Skip to main content

Full text of "The missal of St. Augustine's abbey, Canterbury, with excerpts from the Antiphonary and Lectionary of the same monastery"

See other formats 


Y 


\ 


SOLI)   HV 
THOMAS    BaKKR 
1    72     Ni'\vmnn     <ii-fi>,^t 


i 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

University  of  Toronto 


http://www.archive.org/details/missalofstaugustOOcath 


THE    MISSAL 


OF 


ST    AUGUSTINE'S    ABBEY 
CANTERBURY 


aonHon:  C.  J.  CLAY  AND  SONS, 

CAMBRIDGE    UNIVERSITY   PRESS   WAREHOUSE, 

AVE   MARIA   LANE. 

ffilasgofaJ:   263,  ARGYLE  STREET. 


leipjffl:   F.  A.  BROCKHAUS. 
i^jto  gorfe:   MACMILLAN  AND  CO. 


i*     1 


taieumm  arcudtf  locif^f ^^ 

"tt  &  imi&a^tm  iwa  &irii^litotm0  «ftoa&tm  tMj^am* 
l)ee|^firmdtf  clamam  adtetinir^^aitJH^)^ 

;$^mttt(^f  datttamaotetnle^ime^^^  dSmemmt^L 
co  ;Jlmctt  OtcD  ^nJMqmcqmo  «amef t^ecmCctfdnr 
ijtua  aca|jtmf  ^  ftcr  ^f o1^t€^-^ 

ar  lamfdncredclam  digni  p  coi^     « 

mandauf  p-Coil-OTiiii  f^ 

^T^  iuuliii  Tij£  c^S  D^f  cogrmuiLpin3LT£    ' 
=^aifbodT  ui:  3mii&fadueffiranbuf 

t&ptcgmi&fii: [ibqa'C3^inbomfa&.  ■ 
',  bufmonommifii^deuorafp' SoBL- 

Sufapednbppiuufboftafquibuf 
c^ixplacan  uoluift^  «:noB  falute 
.  pcTOnpiei3ct.reftmi'*^'^6^^ 

\^<?ttr  t  te  JHte^tutt^mcttttommtt  (im^  towtunuf 
4uetimtef  te|ff4ltar^tti)  4^^ 
w!  dttetwio  «nfir.  %  ^  v  Ittiref  a&irttftfl  m^i  xufi- 
mcctt  ftttto  mo  HtAn  tu^gttn  m^  xm^  Oinrtfitf 


n 


^-     ^ejfettferw&dmfahulttte^eri^  j 

2)J?«*J  ttin  cvmetu^cb*  €u(brtH  me»ttm:f  ufttt^ 
wt  (ub  timfe;4  aimumm^^^picfli^^ui^ 


{]  \I, 


\ 


\\.'TT"    ^  "'^"^ 


MTRODUCTORY   \: 


!:.\ 


'  l    .   V    i  ■..  iV  U    i 


CAMr  ■K 


\ 


V 


THE    MISSAL 


OF 


ST    AUGUSTINKS    ABBEY 
CANTERBURY 


WITH    EXCERPTS    FROM   THE   ANTIPHONARY 
AND    LECTIONARY   OF   THE   SAME    MONASTERY 


EDITED,    WITH   AN    INTRODUCTORY    MONOGRAPH, 

FROM   A    MANUSCRIPT    IN   THE    LIBRARY 

OF    CORPUS    CHRISTI    COLLEGE,    CAMBRIDGE, 


BY 


MARTIN     RULE,     M.A. 


CAMBRIDGE: 

AT   THE   UNIVERSITY    PRESS. 
1896 

[AH  Rights  reserveJ.I 


Cambrilige : 

PRINTED   BY  J.    AND   C.    F.    CLAY, 
AT  THE   UNIVERSITY   PRESS. 


PREFACE. 

T  T  is  now  twelve  or  thirteen  years  since  the  textual  peculiarities  of  the 
Mass,  at  fol.  171  v.,  in  honour  of  St  Elfege  first  engaged  my  interest 
in  the  document  here  made  public.  I  believe  the  '  De  sancto  Alfego 
archiepiscopo '  to  be  a  direct  transcript  from  the  very  page  on  which 
Archbishop  Lanfranc  was  plying  his  critical  pen  when  it  occurred  to 
hini  that  he  might,  after  all,  have  been  mistaken  in  questioning  the 
claiin  of  his  heroic  predecessor  to  the  palm  of  martyrdom.  But,  evi- 
dently  the  Mass  is  supplementary  to  the  Missal  itself  Evidently  the 
Missal  itself  is  of  more  recent  date  than  the  pontificate  of  Lanfranc  ; 
and,  as  evidently,  it  is  not  a  Christchurch  book.  These  three  facts 
suggest  a  very  curious  inference.  I  think  that  when,  in  the  year  1105, 
the  body  of  St  Elfege  was  brought  to  light  a  rehc  was  given  to  the 
monks  of  St  Augustine's ;  but  that  the  latter,  on  asking  for  a  Mass  to 
say  in  his  honour,  had  to  content  themselves  with  the  partially  castigated 
leaf  which  Lanfranc  had  cut  out  of  the  Christchurch  Missal  a  quarter  of 
a  century  before,  on  the  resolution  of  his  doubts  by  Abbot  Anselm  of 
Le  Bec. 

When,  therefore,  at  the  instance  of  my  friend,  the  Reverend  S.  S. 
Lewis,  at  that  time  and  until  his  death  the  Librarian  of  Corpus  Christi 
College,  I  spent  part  of  the  Long  Vacation  of  1886  at  Cambridge,  it  was 
with  unqualified  pleasure  that  I  availed  myself  of  permission  to  tran- 
scribe  and  work  on  a  book  of  which  I  already  knew  a  little,  but  was 
anxious  to  know  much  more. 

My  study  of  the  document  began  in  the  autumn  of  the  following 
year,  but,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  weeks,  was  intermitted  from  the 
Christmas  of  1889  to  the  summer  of  1892,  when  some  portions  of  the 
following  Introduction  first  fell  into  their  present  form. 

The  order,  however,  in  which  the  Missal  yielded  up  its  several  items 
of  evidence  was  not  that  now  given  to  the  successive  divisions  of  the 
Introduction. 

I  first  of  all  collated  the  verbal  text  with  that  of  six  printed  editions. 
This  was  a  wearisome  task,  for  I  had  resolved  to  abstain  as  long  as 
possible  from  forming  any  theory  as  to  the  history  of  the  book.     My 


IV  PREFACE. 

hope  was   that  the   only  tenable  theory  would  in   due  course  of  time 
reveal  itself, 

The  evidence  yielded  by  the  rubrics  of  the  second  Proprium'  pre- 
ceded  in  order  of  time  the  deductions  suggested  by  those  of  the  first^ 
My  attention  had  been  drawn  to  them  by  the  capituliim  '  De  sancta 
Cecilia,'  on  fol.  132  z/.,  and  seriously  engaged  by  the  considerations  it 
suggested*. 

Next  in  order  of  time  came  the  discovery  of  the  textual  capacity  of 
a  page  of  the  exemplar  of  the  Missal''.  As  I  had  a  few  years  previously 
learnt  from  another  Corpus  MS.  how  happy  might  be  the  results  of  such 
a  discovery^,  I  could  but  hope  that,  in  some  as  yet  unsuspected  way,  the 
fact  now  ascertained  might  open  out  to  me  the  history  of  the  document. 

Next  came  the  very  reassuring  witness  to  the  antiquity  of  the  proto- 
type  which  I  discerned  in  the  Mass  '  In  Veneratione  sancti  Michaelis 
archangeli '  on  fol.  122".  As  yet,  however — I  am  now  referring  to  a 
brief  interval  of  work  in  an  otherwise  idle  year,  the  year  1890 — I  had 
not  the  remotest  thought  that  prototype  and  exemplar  could  have  been 
one  and  the  same  book  ;  and,  indeed,  had  the  idea  occurred  to  me,  I 
should  not  as  yet  have  felt  justified  in  giving  serious  heed  to  it. 

Reverting  to  my  collation  of  the  two  Propria,  I  next  endeavoured  to 
form  a  just  estimate  of  the  peculiarities  of  the  verbal  text  of  the  Corpus 
MS.  To  this  subject  no  fewer  than  sixty-six  pages  of  the  Introduction 
have  been  devoted'' ;  but  the  trouble  was  well  bestowed.  It  issued  in 
the  certain  conviction  that  the  Corpus  MS.  embodied,  as  regards  those 
of  its  Masses  which  must  have  come  under  the  editorial  cognizance  of 
St  Gregory,  an  authentic  recension  the  very  existence  of  which  would 
seem  never  as  yet  to  have  been  suspected. 

Reassured  by  the  discovery  of  what  now  claims  to  be  the  piirus 
putus  textus  of  the  Gregorian  Sacramentary,  I  next  turned  my  attention 
to  those  Masses  in  the  Corpus  MS.  which  prove  the  Missal  of  St  Augus- 
tine's  to  have  embodied,  as  regards  its  constituent,  no  less  than  its 
verbal,  text,  the  results  of  a  comparatively  late  revision.     The  outcome 

'  See  below,  pp.  xx — xxxviii. 

-  Ib.  xvi — XX. 

•'  Ib.  xxix — xxxvii. 

^  Ib.  p.  cxv. 

■'  I  refer  to  a  monograph  on  Eadmer's  Elaboration  of  the  first  four  boolts  of  the  '  Mistoria 
Nouorum,'  published  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Catnbridge  Antiquarian  Society  for  the  year 
1895-6  (pp.  195—304). 

*  See  below,  pp.  cv — cviii. 

'  Ib.  pp.  xxxviii — civ. 


PREFACE.  V 

of  this  exceedingly  minute  enquiry,  an  enquiry  which  would  have  been 
tedious  in  the  extreme  but  for  occasional  presages  of  ultimate  success, 
is  in  the  foUowing  pages  distributed  over  the  chapters  entitled  '  The 
Constituent  Text  of  the  two  Propria,'  '  Prototype  and  Exemplar,'  '  The 
"  Plena  Hebdomada  post  Pentecosten " '  and  '  St  Gregory's  Working 
Copy^'  When  studying  these  portions  of  the  monograph,  my  readers 
will  observe  how  very  careful  was  St  Gregory's  readjustment  of  his  own 
work.  They  will  also  be  ready,  I  am  sure,  to  participate  with  me  the 
pleasure  of  seeing  how  three  several  lines  of  luminous  evidence  may  be 
made  to  converge  upon  a  few  cubic  feet  of  hallowed  space  deep  hidden 
in  the  recesses  of  the  catacombs-. 

It  was  not  till  I  had  spent  several  months  on  the  Antiphonary^  that 
I  found  either  courage  or  occasion  for  approaching  the  subject  of  the 
'plena  hebdomada  post  pentecosten^'  Nor  was  it  till  the  greater  portion 
of  the  Introduction  was  already  in  type  that,  daring  to  snatch  a  photo- 
graph  of  the  unseen,  I  finally  allowed  myself  to  own  that  St  Gregory's 
working  copy  was  the  very  book  which  had  served  as  exemplar  to  the 
scribe  of  the  Corpus  MS.^  and,  further,  that  the  Corpus  MS.  had  after 
its  completion  been  brought  by  careful  revision  into  conformity  with  a 
final  transcript  of  St  Gregory's  perfected  recension". 

The  facsimiles  which  the  Master  and  Fellows  of  Corpus  Christi  have 
allowed  me  to  introduce  into  the  present  volume  will  give  a  truer  idea 
of  the  document  than  any  description  which  I  might  succeed  in  elabo- 
rating.  I  have  been  careful  to  note  its  successive  pages,  to  reproduce 
its  peculiarities,  however  faulty,  of  punctuation  and  spelling,  and,  by  the 
use  of  italics,  to  distinguish  later  work  from  the  pristine  text.  The 
spelling  of  the  antiphonarial  excerpts  may,  possibly,  be  of  service  to 
some  future  student. 

I  desire  to  acknowledge,  and  to  acknowledge  in  no  perfunctory 
terms,  the  kindness  of  the  Master  and  Fellows  of  Corpus  Christi  in 
giving  me  permission  to  transcribe  this  their  inestimable  treasure,  as  also 
their  infinite  patience  with  me  during  a  period  of  now  nearly  ten  years. 
To  the  Syndics  of  the  University  Press  I  owe  and  ofifer  as  sincere  a 
recognition  of  the  honour  done  me  in  associating  my  name  with  theirs. 

*  See  below,  pp.  cv— cxxx,  clxviii — clxxxi. 

-^  Ib.  xxix — xxxvii,  xcix,  civ,  cxvii,  cxxi — cxxvi. 

*  Ib.  cxxxii — clix. 

*  Ib.  clxviii — clxxvi. 
^  Ib.  clxxv,  clxxvi. 

^  Ib.  clxxii,  clxxiii,  clxxvi — clxxxi. 


BaT 

4-Z4~5 


vi  PREFACE. 

Nor  can  I  overlook  my  obligation  to  the  staff  of  the  University  Press 
and  their  able  compositors.  No  pains  have  been  spared  to  alleviate  the 
very  trying  task  of  passing  a  work  like  the  present  through  the  press 
with  as  near  an  approach  to  absolute  accuracy  as  might  be.  Mr  Alfred 
Rogers,  of  the  University  Library,  will  allow  me  to  say  how  materially 
my  labours  have  been  lessened  by  his  careful  and  conscientious  collation 
of  my  proof-sheets  with  the  MS. 

Pleasure  and  pain  are  strangely  mingled  as  I  review  the  last  ten 
years.  I  could  wish  that  Henry  Bradshaw  were  here  to  pronounce  a 
just  but  kindly  judgment  on  my  endeavours.  One  of  the  last  acts, 
perhaps  the  last  completed  act,  of  his  life  had  been  to  give  his  impri- 
matur  to  an  earlier  monograph  of  mine  in  some  respects  similar  to  the 
present.  I  could  wish  that  Giovanni  Battista  de  Rossi  were  here  to 
forgive  my  brief  invasion  of  a  domain  which  he  has  made  for  ever  his 
own.  He,  too,  has  passed  away ;  and  so  has  his  not  unworthy  disciple, 
Mariano  Armellini.  The  news  reaches  me  as  I  write  these  lines.  But 
the  grief  that  lies  nearest  to  my  heart  is  that  I  am  bereaved  of  my  friend 
Samuel  Savage  Lewis.  I  cannot  say  how  much  I  owe  to  him  ;  but,  if 
he  be  cognizant  of  what  is  passing  here,  he  knows  that  I  am  not  un- 
mindful  of  his  love. 

M.  R. 


37,  Warwick  Road,  Ealing. 
Mdrch  6th,  1896. 


CONTENTS. 


INTRODUCTION 

Preliminary  Statement 

The  Home  and  Date  of  MS.  C.C.C.C.  270 
The  Rubrics  of  the  Proprium  de  Tempore 
The  Rubrics  of  the  Proprium  Sanctorum    . 
The  Verbal  Text  of  the  Proprium  de  Tempore 
The  Verbal  Text  of  the  Proprium  Sanctorum 
The  Terminus  ad  Quem  of  the  Primitive  Book 
The  Exemplar  of  the  Corpus  MS. 
The  Constituent  Text  of  the  two  Propria    . 
Prototype  and  Exemplar       .... 
The  Terminus  a  Quo  of  the  Primitive  Book 
The  Antiphonarial  Excerpts 
The  Canon     ....... 

The  Erased  Prefaces 

The  '  Plena  Hebdomada  post  Pentecosten ' 

St  Gregory's  Working  Copy 

Postscript 

LlBER   MlSSALIS 

Orationes  uariae     ...... 

Gloria  in  excelsis   ...... 

Credo  in  unum  deum    ..... 

Proprium  de   Tempore  (a  Dom.  ii.  Aduentus   usque 

Sanctum)  ...... 

Canon  Missae,  &c.  ..... 

Proprium  de  Tempore  (a  die  sancto  Paschae  usque 

Aduentum) 

Proprium  Sanctorum      ..... 
Missa  in  Dedicatione  Aecclesiae  . 

Commune  Sanctorum 

Missae  Uotiuae 

Aliae  Missae  Uotiuae 

Missa  pro  Infirmis 

Missae  pro  Defunctis 

Pro  Uiuis  et  Mortuis 

Dominica  Quarta  post  Oct.  Epiphaniae 

De  sancto  Alfego 

Pro  Rege  et  Regina  Populoque  Christiano 


Appendix  A 
Appendix  B 
Index    . 


ad 


ad  Dom. 


Sabbatum 


ante 


PAGE 

ix — clxxxii 

ix 

xi 
xvi 

XX 

xxxviii 

xc 

civ 

cviii 

cxv 

cxvii 

cxxx 

cxxxii 

clix 

clxvi 

clxviii 

clxxvi 

clxxxii 

I— 168 

3 

5 

5 

5—41 
42—44 


45 

-71 

71- 

-126 

126 

127- 

-131 

131- 

-140 

140- 

-146 

146- 

-148 

148- 

-156 

156 

157 

157 

158 

160- 

-163 

163- 

-168 

169- 

-174 

*i(.*    The  frontispiece   is   a   facsimile   of  fol.  70  r. ;    a  facsimile  of  fol.  9    v.  faces 

page  cxiii. 


ADDITIONS   AND   CORRECTIONS. 

P.  xxvi,  line  10.  'The  monks  of  St  Augustine's,'  &c.  This  statement  must  be  cancelled, 
and  the  context  qualified  accordingly.  The  marginal  obelus,  distinctly  visible,  was  traced  on 
the  other  side  of  the  leaf,  which  at  this  place  is  singularly  transparent.  I  discovered  the  error, 
too  late  for  correction  in  copy,  in  the  course  of  the  first  of  several  examinations  of  the  MS. 
made  during  the  passage  of  the  present  voUime  through  the  press. 

Pp.  xxxii,  xxxiii,  footnotes.     For  'Sotteranea'  read  'Sotterranea.' 

P.  xl,  line  26.  The  cautiously  worded  sentence,  '  On  the  other  hand,  I  do  not  think,'  &c. 
must  be  very  greatly  modified.  I  had  not  registered  the  instances  in  which  the  Verona  book 
employs  'pertinere  ad'  in  the  usual  sense,  and  wrote  from  a  casual  memorandum.  Hence  the 
false  reference,  'XLIII.  iv.'  for  'xiii.  iv.,'  and  'pertinere'  for  'pertinuisse.'  During  the  passage 
of  the  Introduction  through  the  press  I  have  noted,  altogether,  five  places  in  which  the  Verona 
book  has  '  pertinere  ad '  in  the  usual  sense.  It  may  be  well  to  apprise  the  reader  that  each  of 
them  is  in  a  Preface.  The  references  in  Ballerini  are  xiii.  iv.,  xvil.  vii.,  XViil.  vi.,  XVIII. 
xviii.,  XXXII.    (Migne  LV.  46  B,  63  B,  67  c,  73  c,  132  b.) 

P.  Ixvi,  last  line.     For  '  incessanter '  read  'indesinenter.' 

P.  clxxvi,  line  15.     For  '  Edgar'  read  '  Egbert.' 

P.  8,  head-line.  For  '  In  leiunio  Quattuor  Temporum'  read  'Feria  Quarta  post  Dominicam 
Tertiam  Aduentus.'  There  are  two  objections  to  the  head-line  I  have  put.  It  is  not  supported 
by  the  MS. ;  and  it  contravenes — at  least,  by  implication — what  Archbishop  Egbert  {/ns^. 
Cath.,  XVI.  iv.)  says  about  the  twelve  days'  fast  before  Christmas.  The  winter  ember-days  would 
fall  within  this  fast,  as  the  spring  ember-days  fall  in  Lent.  For  this,  see  once  more  Egbert, 
Inst.  Cath  ,  XVI.  i.,  and  MS.  fol.  22  v.;  and  contrast  with  this  latter  MS.  fol.  55  v.  and  fol.  66. 

P.  29,  note  2.     For  '27  v.  (5)'  and  '272/.  (4)'  read  '27  v.  (6)'  and  '27  t^.  (5).' 

The  facsimiles  are  equal  in  size  to  their  originals,  a  slight  paring-away  of  the  margins  being 
all  that  was  needed  to  fit  them  to  the  present  volume.  The  leaves  of  the  Corpus  book 
measure   lo^  in.  by  6|  in. 


INTRODUCTION 


Preliminary  Statement. 

Egbert,  Archbishop  of  York  between  the  years  732  and  "j^^, 
writing,  in  his  '  Institutio  Catholica,'  of  the  ember-seasons,  tells  us 
(xvi.  i.)  that  in  the  Church  of  the  English  it  was  customary  to  observe 
the  primi  mensis  ieiunium  not  as  of  necessity  in  the  month  of  March, 
still  less  in  the  first  week  of  that  month,  but,  invariably,  in  the  week 
beginning  with  the  first  Sunday  of  Lent ;  and  explains  that  the  usage 
had  been  authorized  by  St  Gregory  the  Great: — 'Nos  autem  in  ecclesia 
Anglorum  idem  primi  mensis  ieiunium  (ut  noster  didascalus  beatus 
Gregorius  in  suo  antiphonario  et  missali  libro  per  paedagogum  nostrum 
beatum  Augustinum  transmisit  ordinatum  et  rescriptum)  indifferenter 
de  prima  hebdomada  quadragesimae  seruamus*.' 

The  obvious  interpretation  of  the  parenthetical  clause  in  the  sentence 
just  quoted  has  the  support  of  another  passage  (XVI.  ii.)  in  the  same 
treatise,  which  gives  us  to  understand  that  severaJ  copies  both  of  the 
antiphonary  and  of  the  missal  sent  by  Gregory  the  Great  to  our  island 
were  still  extant  at  St  Augustine's  Abbey — or,  as  it  was  then  called, 
the  Abbey  of  the  Apostles  Peter  and  Paul — outside  the  walls  of  the 
city  of  Canterbury.  Speaking  of  the  ieiunium  quarti  mensis  he  says, — 
'  Hoc  autem  ieiunium  idem  beatus  Gregorius  per  praefatum  legatum  in 
antiphonario  suo  et  missali  in  plena  hebdomada  post  Pentecostem 
Anglorum  ecclesiae  celebrandum  destinauit.  Quod  non  solum  nostra 
testantur  antiphonaria,  sed  et  ipsa  quae  cum  missalibus  suis  conspeximus 
apud  apostolorum  Petri  et  Pauli  limina^' 

It  is  worthy  of  remark  (i)  that  in  these  passages  Egbert  speaks,  not 
of  Gregory's  sacramentarium  or  sacramentorum  liber,  but  of  his  missale 
or  liber  missalis ;  (2)  that  more  copies  than  one  were  in  existence  at 
St  Augustine's,  Canterbury,  in  his  time ;  and  (3)  that  he  seems  to  imply 

^  Migne,  Patrologia,  Series  Latina,  LXXXix.  441  B.  "  ib.  441  c. 

M.  R.  b 


X  INTRODUCTION. 

that,  as  regards  at  least  one  particular — the  time  for  observing  the 
ember-fast  of  the  summer  quarter — the  evidence  of  which  he  was 
cognizant  had  been  contributed  by  two  or  more  copies  of  it,  and 
also  by  two  or  more  copies  of  the  antiphonary  consulted   by  him  at 

that  house. 

*  *  * 

The  present  is  the  proper  moment  for  making  two  remarks  as  to 
certain  details  of  the  ensuing  essay  on  MS.  C.  C.  C.  C.  270: — 

I.  I  use  '  verbal  text '  as  a  convenient  phrase  for  the  several  words 
of  which  a  prayer  or  other  composition  is  made  up  ;  '  constituent  text ' 
for  the  several  prayers  or  other  components  of  a  mass ;  and  '  structural 
text'  for  the  several  masses  contained  in  the  document  under  review, 
in  respect  of  their  number,  their  order  and  their  external  characteristics. 

II.  My  essay  is  the  outcome  of  a  minute  analysis,  in  the  course  of 
which  I  have  collated  the  verbal  and  the  constituent  text  of  the 
document  with  those  of  sacramentaries  or  missals  already  printed  and 
claiming  to  be  Gregorian.     The  books  used  were  as  follows : — 

1.  Jusserand's  reprint  of  Angelo  da  Rocca's  edition  of  a  Liber 
Sacramentorum  preserved  in  the  Vatican  Library.  Da  Rocca  was 
Prefect  of  the  Apostolic  Sacristy  in  the  pontificate  of  Clement  VIII., 
and  published  his  work  in  the  year  1 597. 

2.  The  Abbe  Migne's  reprint  (Patrologia,  Series  Latina,  tom.  y8)  of 
Dom  Hugues  Menard's  edition  of  the  'Missale  Sancti  Eligii,'  a  volume 
now  preserved  in  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale  in  Paris.  Menard's  work 
was  published  in  1642,  and  was  dedicated  to  Cardinal  Richelieu. 

The  two  documents  are  in  many  essential  respects  identical. 

3.  The  '  Sacramentorum  Libri  Tres '  forming  part  of  the  well- 
known  collection  bearing  the  general  title  of 'Liturgia  Latinorum  lacobi 
Pamelii  Canonici  Brugensis,  S.  Theologias  Licentiati,  duobus  tomis 
digesta.'     I  have  worked  on  the  edition  published  at  Cologne  in  1571. 

4.  A  similar  document  comprised  in  Muratori's  '  Liturgia  Romana 
Vetus' — '  Liturgia  Romana  Vetus...edente  Ludovico  Antonio  Mura- 
torio.'     My  copy  was  published  at  Venice  in  the  year  1748. 

5.  Differing  in  many  respects  from  each  of  these  two  groups  of 
two  is  the  '  Vetus  Missale  Romanum'  edited  by  the  Jesuit  Emmanuel 
d'Azevedo  from  a  neglected  manuscript  found  by  him  at  the  Lateran. 
He  dedicated  his  work  to  Benedict  XIV.  My  copy  of  it  was  published 
at  Rome  in  the  year  1754. 

6.  The  'Missale  Romanum'  in  general  use,  sometimes  mentioned 
as  the  Pio-Clementine.     My  copy  is  dated  Mechlin,  1850. 


INTRODUCTION.  XI 

As  to  the  verbal  text  of  the  printed  editions,  amongst  which  must  be 
included  the  Leofric  MissaP,  the  case  is  very  curious.  Assuming  that 
Pameliuss  book  is  an  accurate  copy  of  the  document  it  professes  to 
represent ;  that  the  texts  of  Muratori  and  Da  Rocca  were  executed,  as 
their  editors  thought,  in  the  ninth  century,  and  that  Menard's  manu- 
scripts  were  of  the  same  date  ;  we  get  back  to  about  two  centuries  and  a 
half  from  the  death  of  Gregory  the  Great,  and  we  have  liturgical  com- 
pilations  as  used  in  some,  at  least,  of  the  Churches  of  Gaul  and  Germany. 
Assuming  that  D'Azevedo's  text  is  what  that  editor  believed  it  to  be, 
a  transcript  of  a  book  brought  from  Spoleto  to  Rome  in  the  year  817, 
we  get  to  a  sHghtly  earlier  date,  and  we  have  a  liturgical  compilation  as 
used  in  Italy.  But,  much  as  these  books  differ  from  each  other  in 
structural  order  and  arrangement,  much  as  they  differ  from  each  other 
as  to  the  prayers  that  constitute  their  several  masses,  whenever  a  prayer 
claiming  to  be  Gregorian  and  assigned  to  some  specified  occasion  is 
found  in  two  or  more  of  them,  it  is  found,  with  a  few  rare  and  insignificant 
exceptions,  under  one  and  the  same  verbal  form. 

Is,  then,  this  verbal  text  of  the  editions  hitherto  published  an 
authentic  text  .-•  And,  if  it  be  authentic,  is  there  any  other  that  asserts 
the  same  claim  ?  And  if  such  there  be,  what  is  its  history,  and  on  what 
is  its  pretension  grounded  ? 


The  Home  and  Date  of  MS.  C.  C.  C.  C.  270. 

That  the  manuscript  Missal  numbered  270  in  the  Catalogue  of  the 
Library  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge,  was  written  for  the  use 
of  the  Abbey  of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul — commonly  known  by  its  later 
name  of  St  Augustine's — without  the  walls  of  Canterbury,  is  evident 
from  the  following  facts  : — 

The  mass  in  honour  of  St  Augustine,  at  fol.  92  v.,  is  adorned  with 
a  highly  elaborated  initial  letter — a  detail  of  very  rare  occurrence  in  the 
document. 

At  fol.  78  V.  there  is  a  mass,  two  of  whose  capital  letters  are  highly 
adorned,  in  honour  of  Laurence,  the  second  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 
He  died  in  619,  and  was  buried  at  St  Augustine's. 

1  I  have  constantly  referred  to  Mr  Warren's  edition,  which  is  substantially  the  same  as 
Menard's  reprint.  It  is,  however,  so  easy  of  access,  and  it  contains  so  little  that  is  peculiar 
to  itself,  that  I  have  not  inckided  it  in  the  coUation. 


xii  INTRODUCTION. 

At  fol.  86  there  is  a  mass  to  MelHtus,  the  successor  of  Laurence. 
He  died  in  625,  and  was  buried  at  St  Augustine's. 

At  fol.  130?^  there  is  a  mass  in  honour  of  Justus,  the  fourth  Arch- 
bishop  of  Canterbury,  who  died  in  635,  and  was  buried  at  St  Augustine's. 

At  foll.  123  V.,  102  V.,  and  120  we  find  like  honour  paid  to  the  fifth, 
sixth  and  seventh  Archbishops  of  Canterbury,  all  of  whom  were  buried 
at  St  Augustine's.  Their  anniversaries  dated,  respectively,  from  the 
years  653,  664,  and  690. 

At  fol.  152  we  find  a  composition  with  the  following  title, — 'Missa 
in  ueneratione  sanctorum  quorum  reliquiae  in  praesenti  requiescunt 
ecclesia.'  It  makes  distinct  mention  of  '  St  Augustine,  confessor  and 
pontiff,'  and  is  immediately  preceded  by  a  votive  mass  in  honour  of 
SS.  Peter  and  Paul,  joint-patrons  with  St  Augustine  of  the  monastery 
commonly  known  by  his  name. 

We  learn  from  Thomas  of  Elmham'  that  year  by  year  on  the 
eighteenth  day  of  May  the  monks  of  St  Augustine's  celebrated  the 
translation  from  Minster  to  their  own  church  of  the  mortal  remains  of 
St  Mildred.  In  accordance  with  this  fact  we  find  at  fol.  90  v.,  and 
between  masses  for  the  twelfth  and  nineteenth  of  May,  one  '  In  transla- 
tione  sanctae  Mildrethae  uirginis.' 

Finally,  at  fol.  117  v.,  immediately  after  a  mass  for  the  eleventh,  and 
immediately  before  a  mass  for  the  fourteenth  of  September,  we  have 
one  of  which  this  is  the  title, — '  In  translatione  sancti  Augustini 
Anglorum  apostoli,  sanctorumque  archipraesulum,  Laurentii,  Melliti, 
lusti,  Honorii,  Deusdedit,  Theodori,  caeterorumque  sanctorum.' 

This  last  item  helps  to  fix  the  date  of  the  manuscript ;  for,  although 
the  translation  celebrated  in  it  took  place  in  the  year  1091,  it  was  not 
until  after  the  consecration  of  St  Anselm  to  the  archbishopric  of 
Canterbury  that  the  thirteenth  of  September  was  fixed  upon  as  the  day 
on  which  to  niake  annual  commemoration  of  it^  He  was  consecrated 
in  the  December  of  1093. 

At  fol.  111  V.  we  find  the  following  Preface, — *  Et  te  in  ueneratione 
sanctae    dei    genitricis laudare   benedicere   et    praedicare :   quae    et 

'  '  Historia  Monasterii  Sci.  Augustini  Cantuariensis  '  (Rolls  edition),  pp.  25,  56,  224. 

-  Those  who  are  interested  in  the  subject  will  find  a  long  account  of  it  in  Goscelin's  history 
of  the  translation.  See  Migne,  CLV.  13,  &c.  Goscelin's  words  about  the  date  finally  fixed  are, 
'  Ilanc  itaque  semper  recolendam  sanctorum  translationem  festiuam  annus  incarnati  Saluatoris 
millesimus  nonagesimus  primus,  viii.  Id.  Sept.  nostro  aeuo  gratissime  consecrauit...Ipso  quoque 
abbate  [sci/.  Guidone]  uolente  pjacuit  praeslantissimo  archipraesuli  Anselmo  caeterisque  ponti- 
ficibus  haberi  in  perpetuum  hanc  octauam  praecipuam  ac  celeberrimam  pro  prima.'     //k  30  a. 


i 


INTRODUCTION.  XIU 

unigenitum  tuum  sancti  spiritus  obumbratione  concepit  et  uirginitatis 
gloria  permanente  huic  mundo  lumen  aeternum  effudit/  &c,  The  words 
'Quae  et  unigenitum...aeternum  effudit'  are  by,  I  beHeve,  universal 
consent  attributed  to  Urban  II.,  who  improvised  them  late  in  1094  or 
early  in  1095,  when  about  to  open  the  Council  of  Piacenza.  I  infer, 
therefore,  that  the  present  volume,  even  if  begun  as  early  as  the  spring 
of  1094,  cannot  have  been  finished  before  the  summer  of  1095. 

I  beheve  that  ordinarily  it  is  not  easy  to  find  a  closely  approximate 
terminus  ad  quem  for  the  date  of  an  undated  manuscript ;  nor  is  ours  an 
exception  to  the  rule.  The  character,  however,  of  the  script  forbids  us 
to  travel  far  into  the  twelfth  century;  and  when  we  find  at  fol.  173  v.  a 
mass  for  king,  queen  and  people  we  may  feel  morally  certain  that  the 
queen  is  the  first  consort  of  Henry  I.  The  terminus  ad  quem  would 
thus  range  from  iioo  to  11 18,  with  a  preference  for  the  earlier  half  of 
the  period.  Now,  the  mass  is  certainly  supplementary  to  the  missal ; 
and  I  do  not  think  that  the  handwriting,  which  is  somewhat  smaller  and 
bolder  than  that  of  the  rest  of  the  volume,  can  fairly  be  regarded  as 
other  than  that  of  a  new  scribe.  The  vermilion,  too,  of  the  rubrics  is  of 
a  brighter  tint  than  the  rest.  It  may  perhaps  be  worthy  of  remark, 
moreover,  that  in  none  of  the  prayers  is  there  any  mention  of  a  proles 
regia.  These  considerations  would  seem  to  justify  us  in  assigning  the 
mass  to  a  date  sHghtly  later  than  the  coronation  and  first  marriage  of 
Henry  I.,  and  to  place  our  terminus  ad  quem  in  the  summer  of  1 100. 

Assuming,  then,  for  a  moment  that  the  missal  was  out  of  the  hands 
of  the  scribe  in  or  before  the  summer  of  the  year  iioo,  let  us  turn  to 
fol.  47.  We  there  find  that,  the  scribe  having  provided  for  the  recita- 
tion  on  Easter-Monday  of  the  Preface,  the  '  Communicantes '  and  the 
'  Hanc  igitur'  of  the  previous  day,  his  assignment  of  the  second  and 
third  of  these  constituents  was  noted  and,  as  it  would  seem,  adversely 
called  into  question  by  one  of  whom  I  shall  have  occasion  to  speak 
again  as  '  the  reviser.'  This  reviser  wields  the  pen,  for  the  most  part, 
with  authority,  as  though  he  were  one  whose  niJiil  obstat  had  been 
soHcited  before  the  book  should  be  used  at  the  altar  of  St  Augustine's. 
Nevertheless,  instead  of  suppressing  a  manifestly  intrusive  Hne  of  text 
and  rubric,  he  timorously  places  a  note  in  the  margin, — '  Hac  die  non 
dicimus  communicantes  nec  hanc  igitur,'  Surely  the  person  for  whose 
information  this  was  written  was  not  one  of  themselves,  but  a  stranger, 
or  at  least  one  who,  if  not  a  stranger,  though  amongst  them  was  not  of 
them ;  else  why  the  first  person  plural .-'  Surely  he  was  the  prospective 
owner  of  the  book  ;    else  why  such  a  memorandum  in  such  a  place  ,-* 


XIV  INTRODUCTION. 

Surely  he  was  one  whom  it  was  not  for  the  reviser  to  command ;  else 
why  the  memorandum  at  all  ? 

On  referring  to  the  chronological  table  prefixed  to  Thomas  of  Elm- 
ham's  '  Historia,'  I  find  that  on  the  thirteenth  of  March,  1099,  a  stranger 
to  the  monastery  was  consecrated  Abbot  of  St  Augustine's  in  the  person 
of  Hugh,  a  Fleury  monk' ;  and  it  seems  to  me  that  such  an  one,  the 
alumnus  of  a  house  which  had  within  Hving  memory  supplied  half 
England  with  books  on  the  resuscitation  of  religious  houses  destroyed 
by  Danish  invaders,  which  boasted  a  scriptorial  school  of  unsurpassed 
renown,  and  which  at  this  moment  had  colonies  of  its  scribes  in  our 
island,  may  have  been,  of  all  men,  the  most  likely  to  chafe  against  the 
conservatism  of  a  very  conservative  house,  and  to  aim  at  ampHfying  and 
expanding  its  venerable  Hturgy  into  conformity  with  the  missals  by  this 
time  in  general  use  throughout  western  Christendom. 

On  the  whole,  then,  I  do  not  think  that  a  more  plausible  conjecture 
than  this  can  be  found  as  to  the  date  and  the  occasion  of  our  manu- 
script ;  namely,  that  it  was  executed  in  or  about  the  summer  of  1099 
for  the  personal  use  of  Hugh  of  Fleury,  the  newly  consecrated  Abbot 
of  St  Augustine's. 

If  I  may  take  for  granted,  what  I  hope  to  prove  in  the  sequel,  that 
the  monks  of  St  Augustine's  were  still  in  possession  of  one  or  more  of 
the  missals  which  their  founder  brought  to  Canterbury  in  the  year  597, 
I  should  say  that  the  Corpus  MS.  was  executed  on  the  understanding 
that,  whatever  new  masses  might  be  proposed  for  use  in  their  monastery, 
so  much  of  its  constituent  and  so  much  of  its  verbal  text  as  was  refer- 
able  to  the  august  document  of  which  Gregory  the  Great  was  the  com- 
piler  should  undergo  no  change.  On  this  subject  I  will  make  one  or  two 
very  brief  observations,  and  will  then  address  myself  to  the  task  that  lies 
before  me. 

I.  The  scribe,  who  certainly  had  before  him  a  collection  of  Prefaces 
such  as  we  find  in  Pamelius  and  Muratori,  and  who  seems  to  have  been 
unwilling  to  assign  one  and  the  same  Preface  to  the  P'east  of  the 
Epiphany  and  the  succeeding  Sunday,  followed  the  use  by  this  time 
almost  universal  and  apportioned  the  composition  '  Quia  notam  fecisti,' 
&c.,  to  the  first  of  these  days  [fol.  16,  lin.  19],  and  the  '  Quia  per 
unigeniti,'  &c.,  to  the  second ;  but  a  correcting  hand  has  broken  boldly 
in  upon  this  change,  and,  erasing  so   much  of  the  '  Quia  notam'  as 

1  There  are  two  entries  under  the  date  1099.  '  Obitus  Wydonis.  Jacet  in  cryptis  ante 
altare  sancti  Ricardi,'  '  Hugo  I.  Florye.  Hic  fuit  primus  benedictus  extra  ecclesiam  suam 
apud  Lambedam,  ab  episcopo  Londonensi  Mauricio,  iii.  Idus  Martii.' 


INTRODUCTION.  XV 

would  catch  the  eye  of  the  celebrant  when  reciting  the  Illation,  has 
written  in  the  margin  the  old  proper  Preface  which  St  Gregory  had,  in 
obedience  to  a  venerable  tradition,  appropriated  to  the  feast. 

2.  It  is  in  the  Prefaces  that  we  most  vividly  realize  a  possible 
efifect  of  the  collocation  in  one  document  of  constituents  taken  from 
dififerent  sources.  At  fol.  41,  Hn.  3,  and  at  fol.  46,  lin.  4,  the  Easter 
Preface  begins  with  the  copulative  conjunction — '  Et  te  quidem,'  &c. ; 
whilst  at  fol.  47,  lin.  3,  in  an  assignment  which  is  almost  certainly  the 
scribe's,  it  opens  with  the  customary  '  Te  quidem.'  The  difference  is,  in 
itself,  slight  enough ;  but,  since  the  initial  conjunction  involves  the 
substitution  of  a  long  for  a  short  Illation,  I  see  in  it  an  innovation, 
indeed,  but  an  innovation  which  no  scribe  would  have  been  Hkely  to 
try  to  impose  upon  an  ancient  religious  community  ;  and  am  therefore 
inclined  to  regard  it  as  a  change  made  by  St  Gregory  himself. 

3.  This  leads  me  to  mention  a  pecuh*arity  of  the  Corpus  MS.  which 
inevitably  arrests  the  attention  of  those  who  inspect  its  pages  for  the 
first  time.  I  refer  to  the  erased  Prefaces.  At  a  comparatively  early 
date  no  fewer  than  fifty-eight  of  the  seventy  Prefaces  in  the  Proprium 
de  Tempore  were,  by  means  of  a  penciUed  cross  or  obelus  in  the  margin, 
condemned  to  suppression ;  and  in  the  Proprium  Sanctorum  all,  with 
the  scant  exception  of  three,  received  the  same  treatment.  This  con- 
demnation  was  followed  up  in  the  former  group  by  the  erasure  of 
fifty-five  out  of  the  fifty-eight,  in  the  latter  by  the  erasure  of  all  the 
condemned  save  ten.  But  we  shall  see  in  due  time  that  twelve  of  these 
thirteen  survivals  of  the  condemned  are  accidental,  and  the  thirteenth  is 
an  exception  which  proves  the  truth  of  my  surmise  as  to  the  motive 
for  leaving  the  verbal  text  of  the  intruders  uncorrected  where  it  chanced 
to  be  susceptible  of  correction*.  All  that  it  at  present  behoves  me  to 
add  is  that  the  only  Prefaces  unstigmatized  by  the  cross  or  obekis  are 
compositions  in  respect  of  which  there  is  the  very  highest  probability 
that  they  survived  by  right  of  survival,  and  that  that  right  had  been 
assured  them  by  derivation  from  the  original  document. 

If  ever  there  was  difelix  ciilpa  it  surely  was  that  which  introduced  so 

1  I  refer  to  the  preface  in  honour  of  St  Marcellus,  which  declares  him  not  to  have  been 
a  martyr  [fol,  74 z'.,  lin.  6]  in  contradiction  to  the  mass  itself,  which  emphatically  says  that  he 
was.  This,  I  repeat,  is  the  only  condemned  Preface  in  the  Proprium  Sanctorum  which  the 
knife  woukl  seem  of  set  purpose  and  deliberately  to  have  spared,  the  presumable  object  being  to 
leave  documentary  proof  that  the  series  of  compositions  of  which  it  was  a  member  were  alien 
amplifications,  in  the  case,  at  any  rate,  of  primitive  masses.  That  this  particular  mass  was  in 
the  original  missal  is  proved  by  a  passage  in  the  Micrologus  which  tells  us  (Cap.  XLIII.)  why  it 
was  that  Gregory  gave  St  Marcellus,  although  a  martyr,  tlie  officium  proper  to  a  confessor. 


xvi  INTRODUCTION. 

long  a  tale  of  alien  Prefaces  into  the  missal  before  us.  But  for  that 
offence,  the  volume  would  not  have  been  enriched,  as  now  we  find  it,  by 
salvage  from  no  less  precious  a  collection  than  St  Augustine's  anti- 
phonary,  the  companion  of  his  mass-book.  And  I  am  bold  to  add  that, 
but  for  that  offence,  the  volume  would  long  ere  this  have  perished,  and, 
with  it,  all  memory,  all  trace,  all  hint  of  the  liber  missalis  which  the 
great  Gregory's  forty  missionaries  brought  with  them  when  thirteen 
centuries  ago  they  set  foot  on  our  shore — all  memory,  all  trace,  all  hint, 
save  the  meagre  account  given  us  by  Archbishop  Egbert.  How  far  the 
Corpus  MS.  corresponds  with  that  account  we  shall  see  in  due  time. 


The  Rubrics  of  the  Proprium  de  Tempore. 

If,  indeed,  the  Corpus  MS.  be,  what  I  believe  it  to  be,  a  complex 
document  comprising,  with  some  slight  but  inevitable  modifications,  the 
several  contents  of  the  very  liber  missalis  which  Augustine  brought  to 
Canterbury,  and,  intermingled  with  these,  such  accumulations  as  in  the 
course  of  five  centuries  accrued  to  the  original  store,  it  must  be  of  the 
first  importance  to  know  which  of  the  several  masses  contained  in  the 
Proprium  de  Tempore  correspond  to  Sundays  and  other  anniversaries 
recognized  by  Gregory  in  his  great  editorial  undertaking. 

Of  the  masses  contained  in  the  first  sixty-five  leaves  (fol.  7 — fol.  yiv.) 
there  are  some  which  cannot  have  had  a  place  in  any  such  book  as 
St  Augustine's  liber  missalis : — 

1.  Liturgiologists  are,  I  believe,  unanimously  of  opinion  that  St 
Gregory  knew  nothing  of  any  such  mass  as  that,  at  fol.  14  7a,  in  honour 
of  the  Circumcision.  The  author  of  the  'Micrologus'  says  (Cap.  XXXIX.), 
— '  In  octaua  Domini  iuxta  Romanam  auctoritatem  non  officium  "Puer 
natus  est "  sed  "  Vultum  tuum  "  cantamus ;  et  orationem  gregorianam 
"  Deus  qui  salutis  aeternae,"  non  illam  "Deus  qui  nos"  dicimus^'  The 
mass,  that  is  to  say,  of  his  preference  was  that  which  in  our  book  is 
entitled  'De  Sancta  Maria.'  It  occurs  at  fol.  15;  where,  curiously 
enough,  it  not  only  follows  the  compilation  entitled  'In  die  circumcisionis 
Domini'  but  also  takes  precedence  of  that  for  the  First  Sunday  after 
Christmas — a  double  misplacement  of  some  significance. 

2.  The  mass  just  mentioned,  '  Dominica  prima  post  natale  Domini,' 
cannot,  I  think,  establish  a  claim  to  rank  as  Gregorian. 

'  Migne,  Ci.i.  1007  C.     - 


INTRODUCTION.  xvii 

3.  Nor  can  that  entitled  '  In  octauis  Epiphaniae'  claim  a  Gregorian 
antiquity;  for,  as  we  are  informed  in  a  letter  written  '  ad  Albinum 
abbatem '  by  Charlemagne  on  the  subject  of  octaves,  '  Natiuitas  sanctae 
Mariae  non  qualem  diximus  habet  octauam,  quia  non  est  pro  stola  prima 
cui  adhibeatur  in  octaua  secunda.  Similiter  nec  Annunciatio  Domini, 
nec  Ypopanti,  nec  Epiphania,  nec  Decollatio  sancti  loannis,  neque 
Natah's  Domini ;  cum  de  matre  nascendo  non  acceperit  stolam  primam, 
sed  moriendo  primam  et  resurgendo  secundam^' 

4.  St  Gregory  does  not  seem  to  have  provided  for  more  than  three 
Sundays  after  Epiphany ;  for  Abbot  Berno  of  Reichenau,  who,  although 
a  comparatively  late  authority,  for  he  Hved  early  in  the  eleventh  century, 
nevertheless  claims  our  respect  as  an  acute  and  industrious  Hturgiologist, 
says  in  his  treatise  '  De  celebratione  Aduentus  Domini '  (cap.  III.),  '  Ha- 
bentur  enim  inter  Natale  Domini  et  Septuagesimam  officia  quatuor  per 
dies  dominicos*';  a  passage  the  context  of  which  evidently  implies  that 
in  his  day  the  Gregorian  officia  for  the  Sundays  in  question  were  beh*eved 
to  be  equivalent  in  number  with  the  Sunday  masses  of  that  season  put 
forth  by  St  Gregory.  Hence  the  mass  at  fol.  18  entitled  '  Dominica 
tertia '  must  be  regarded  as  post-Gregorian,  as  also  must  that  on  fol. 
171 17.  for  yet  another  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany. 

5.  So,  too,  must  that  beginning  at  fol.  71,  lin.  5,  of  which  the  same 
author^  tells  us  that,  although  it  figures  in  some  sacramentaries,  it  is  not 
authentic ;  whilst  the  author  of  the  Micrologus  (cap.  LXII.)  intimates 
that  he  knows  of  but  one  Sunday  that  can  be  termed  '  Praeparatio 
Domini  Aduentus*.' 

6.  In  accordance,  too,  with  an  opinion  which  seems  to  be  unanimous 
amongst  the  old  liturgiologists,  we  must  regard  as  post-Gregorian  the 
masses  for  all  the  Thursdays  in  Lent  before  Holy-week,  and  also  that  for 
the  Thursday  in  Whitsun-week. 

Again,  the  missal  which  Augustine  brought  to  Canterbury  cannot 
have  assigned  the  mass  '  In  letaniis'  to  the  place  it  occupies  in  our 
volume,  the  Monday  before  Ascension-day  (fol.  502^.).  Nor,  if  it  be  true 
that  the  procession  and  mass  '  In  litaniis  majoribus '  were  instituted  as 
late  as  the  year  598,  can  it  have  stood  where  we  now  have  '  De  sancto 
Marco  euangeUsta'  (fol.  Z6v).  And,  indeed,  it  has  none  of  the  pre- 
liminary  prayers  which  are  assigned  in  other  books  to  the  greater 
htanies.     It  may,  however,  have  stood   in  St  Augustine's  liber  missalis 

1  Quoted  by  D'Azevedo,  p.  24.  "-  Migne,  CXLil.  1084  A. 

^  Ib.  cxui.  1084  B.  *  Ib.  ci,i.  102?  A. 

M.  R.  C 


xviii  INTRODUCTION. 

as  the  mass  for  the  lesser  litanies  which  had  been  instituted  in  the  year 
590.  If  this  be  so,  it  is  quite  possible  that  the  missionary  himself  may, 
in  accordance  with  the  well-known  instructions  given  him  by  St  Gregory, 
have  transferred  it  to  the  Monday  before  the  Ascension,  out  of  compU- 
ment  to  the  Gallican  Church,  which  on  that  day  celebrated  the  first  of 
its  three  annual  rogations^ 

These  details  must  be  carefully  noted  and  borne  in  mind  if  we  would 
duly  appraise  the  internal  evidence  of  the  verbal  text  on  which  I  shall 
have  to  dwell  at  some  length  in  another  chapter.  But  the  very  noting  of 
them  brings  its  own  reward  by  casting  a  ray  or  two  of  Hght  on  the 
previous  history  of  the  contents  of  our  sacramentary. 

If  the  Corpus  document  be  what  I  think  it,  it  is  either  a  copy  of 
some  eadier  manuscript  which  comprised,  like  itself,  the  contents  of  St 
Augustine's  liber  missalis  and,  intermingled  with  them,  the  accretions  of 
subsequent  centuries,  or  it  is  a  first  coadunation  of  primitive  and  of 
adventitious  elements.  The  former  of  these  two  hypotheses  is  the  less 
probable ;  for  it  is  not  likely  that  in  such  earlier  manuscript  as  it 
presupposes  the  anachronous  collocation  we  have  noticed  of  the  three 
masses  on  foll.  14  v.  and  15  would  have  been  allowed  to  remain  un- 
rectified. 

Now,  assuming  the  scribe  or  rubricator  of  the  Corpus  book  to  have 
been  working  upon  two  documents,  one  of  them  a  Gregorian  missal 
in  the  strict  sense  of  the  word  '  Gregorian ' — that  is  to  say,  a  volume 
containing  none  but  masses  of  Gregorian  redaction — and  the  other  a 
missal  containing  adventitious  as  well  as  primitive  work;  assuming  him, 
I  say,  to  have  worked  on  two  such  documents,  which  for  convenience' 
sake  I  shall  call  No.  i  and  No.  2,  what  do  we  find .''     We  find 

1.  That  when  the  moment  came  for  him  to  deflect  for  the  first  time 
from  the  plain  and  steady  sequence  of  No.  i  and  turn  to  No.  2  for  the 
Antiphon  of  the  first  adventitious  mass  (fol.  14  z'.,  h'n.  2),  he  made,  not 
indeed  his  first  blunder,  but  his  first  extra-textual  blunder,  and  instead 
of  writing  '  Puer  natus  est '  wrote  something  else,  now  erased  and 
superseded. 

2.  After  this  all  goes  well  till  we  reach  fol.  17,  hn.  8  and  the  title 
of  another  adventitious  mass,  that  for  the  Octave  of  the  Epiphany; 
when,  as  though  unconsciously  disturbed  by  a  check  to  the  even 
sequence  of  the  monotonous  task  of  a  merely  mechanical  transcription 

^  And  it  is  just  possible  that  St  Augustine  and  his  monks  may  on  the  Monday  before 
Ascension-day  have  entered  Canterbury,  singing  their  '  Deprecamur  te  Domine.'  .See  Beda, 
//.  E.  I.  25.     In  597  the  Monday  before  Ascension-day  fell  on  the  twentieth  of  May. 


INTRODUCTION.  XIX 

of  the  text  of  No.  i,  instead  of  placing  the  antiphonarial  indication  im- 
mediately  after  the  capittthim,  he  writes  the  minor  rubric  '  ORATIO '  first 
and  makes  the  indication  follow  after. 

3.  The  next  case  occurs  at  the  foot  of  the  same  page,  where,  had 
the  rubricator  been  at  liberty  to  foUow  an  order  of  things  now  no  longer 
in  vogue,  the  title  for  him  to  write  would  have  been  '  Dominica  secunda 
post  Epiphaniam.'  But  what  has  he  done  .-'  Dropping,  properly  enough, 
the  '  secunda,'  he  has  gone  on  to  write,  again  properly  enough,  '  post 
octauas  Epiphaniae,'  but  has  forgotten  to  go  back  and  put  in  the 
neces.sary  '  prima'  in  the  place  left  for  it. 

4.  At  fol.  17  V.,  lin.  16  the  rubricator,  whom  I  believe  to  have  been 
the  scribe  himself,  at  home  by  this  time  with  the  changed  nomenclature, 

a 

very  properly  wrote  '  Dominica  •  II  •  post  octauas  Epiphaniae ' ;  but  it 
was  now  the  reviser's^  turn  to  blunder;   for,  misled,  as  it  would  seem, 

a  a 

by  No.  I,  he  has  taken  the  pains  to  turn  '  •  ii  • '  into  '  •  lll  • .' 

5.  At  fol.  18,  lin.  15  we  come  to  a  mass  which  had  no  existence  in 
No.  I,  a  mass,  therefore,  whose  title  and  whose  text  must  both  of  theni 
have  been  taken  from  No.  2.     Hence,  no  doubt,  its  '  Dominica  •  lil  • ' 

a 

instead  of  the  '  Dominica  •  lil  •  post  octauas  Epiphaniae '  which  con- 
sistency  requires. 

6.  The  mass  beginning  at  fol.  70  v.,  lin.  4  must  at  one  time  have 
carried  the  title  '  Dominica  ante  Aduentum  Domini,'  a  title  which, 
on  the  addition  of  the  comparatively  modern  mass  at  fol.  71,  was 
appropriated  by  the  latter.  Again  the  rubricator,  diverted  from  that 
easy  concomitancy  of  hand  and  brain  which  is  all  in  all  to  a  copyist,  has 
quite  unconsciously  written  '  •  XV  • '  instead  of '  •  XXV  • .' 

These  rubrical  blunders  are  all  the  more  remarkable  from  the  fact 
that  one  of  the  marvels  of  the  document  is  its  singular  accuracy  of 
transcription  ;  but  morc  remarkable  are  they  from  the  circumstance 
that  each  of  them  occurs  in  close  relation  with  changes  and  innovations 
which  are  known  to  be  post-Gregorian.  Most  remarkable  of  all  is  the 
fact  that  there  are  no  such  errors  to  be  found  in  those  parts  of  the 
Proprium  de  Tempore  where  all  that  the  rubricator  had  to  do  was  to 
follow  without  distraction  the  lead  of  No.  i.  No  evidence  is  so  telling 
as  unconscious  evidence  ;  and  we  need  have  little  doubt  that  the  scribe 
and  the  reviser  worked  on,  at  least,  two  documents,  one  of  which  was 
rubricated  in  conformity  with  the  custom  of  the  age  of  Gregory  the  Great. 

'  His  few  marginal  notes  have  been  of  infinite  service  to  me.  I  call  him  par  excellence  the 
reviser;  but,  when  necessary,  shall,  to  distingwish  him  from  others,  call  him  the  principal  reviser. 


XX  INTRODUCTION. 

Between  those  for  Whitsunday  and  the  Sunday  after  the  Octave  the 
Corpus  missal  exhibits  two  sets  of  masses,  first  a  ferial  group  (fol.  54 — 
fol.  55  V.)  and  then  the  triad  of  the  summer  ember-season  (fol.  55  v. — 
fol.  57).  At  the  end  of  the  second,  fourth  and  fifth  of  the  former  series 
the  reviser  has  set  a  marginal  note  indicating  these  as  the  three  several 
places  at  which  the  ember-masses  should  severally  have  been  inserted  ; 
Gregory  VII.,  and  after  him  the  Council  of  Clermont  under  the  presi- 
dency  of  Urban  II.,  having  ordained  that  the  summer  ember-fast  should 
be  observed  during  Whitsun-week  and  at  no  other  time.  Now,  since 
the  scribe  had  not  set  them  forth  in  what  was  now  their  canonical  place, 
it  is  fair  to  conclude  that  he  had  set  them  forth  as  he  found  them 
collocated  in  No.  i  ;  in  a  group  by  themselves,  that  is  to  say,  but  after 
the  ferial  masses  of  Whitsun-week  and  before  that  for  the  Sunday  after 
the  Octave  of  Pentecost ;  in  such  a  place  therefore  as  to  leave  it 
uncertain  whether  they  were  to  be  said  during  or  after  the  octave. 
This  collocation  tallies  exactly  with  Archbishop  Egbert's  account'  of  the 
incidence  of  St  Gregory's  ieiiinimn  qicarti  mensis,  and  justifies  us  in 
inferring,  not  only  that  our  Proprium  de  Tempore  is  a  coadunation  of 
two  or  more  documents,  the  elder,  or  oldest,  of  which  was  rubricated 
in  conformity  with  the  custom  of  the  age  of  St  Gregory  the  Great, 
but,  further,  that  such  ancient  MS.  may  have  been  one  of  the 
authentic  missals  which  Archbishop  Egbert  tells  us  were  in  his  time  still 
extant  within  the  walls  of  the  Apostles  Peter  and  Paul  at  Canterbury. 
We  infer  that  this  may  have  been  the  case.  I  hope  in  the  course  of 
the  foUowing  pages  to  raise  the  inference  to  the  level  of  moral  certainty. 

The  Rubrics  of  the  Proprium  Sanctorum. 

My  object  in  the  present  chapter  will  be  to  ascertain  whether  such 
of  the  masses  in  the  Proprium  Sanctorum  of  the  Corpus  MS.  as  are  old 
enough  to  date  from  the  age  of  Gregory  the  Great  exhibit  the  sort  of 
exterior  characteristics,  as  distinguished  from  constituent  and  verbal 
text,  which  we  might  hope  to  find  in  an  accurate  transcript  of  an 
authentic  specimen  of  a  final  or,  at  any  rate,  a  matured  revision  of  the 
pontiff  s  liber  sacramentorum. 

'  There  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  scope  of  Egbert's  plena  hebdomada  ;  for  in  a  neighbouring 
passage  (De  Institutione  Catholica  xvi.  iv)  he  says,  speaking  of  the  latter  days  of  Advent,  '  In 
plena  hebdomada  consueuit,  non  sohim  quarta  et  sexta  feria  et  sabbato,  sed  et  iuges  duodecim 
dies.'  His  plena  hebdomada  post  Pentecosten  began  on  Whit-Monday  and  ended  with  the 
Saturday  of  the  next  week.     Migne,  LXXXix.  442  c. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXI 

I,  Let  us,  therefore,  turn  to  the  comparatively  small  group  of  saints 
who  in  the  age  of  Gregory  the  Great  were  known,  or  believed,  to  lie 
buried  or  enshrined  in  or  near  the  city  of  Rome,  and  of  whom  it  is 
either  certain  or  probable  that  in  the  age  of  Gregory,  and  in  Rome 
or  its  neighbourhood,  they  were  honoured  with  the  solemnities  of  a 
puhlic  /estum. 

When,  then,  we  have  eliminated  from  our  survey  all  masses  in 
honour  of  English  saints,  or  saints  specially  honoured  in  England,  as 
Alban,  Leotard,  Augustine  of  Canterbury,  and  many  more  ;  of  Gallican 
saints,  as  Martin,  Cucuphatus,  Germanus,  Remigius,  and  others  ;  of 
Spanish,  African,  German,  Helvetian  saints ;  of  saints  who,  though 
Italian,  were  not  Roman  ;  it  will  be  found  that  a  very  large  majority  of 
the  remainder  are  characterized  by  titles  cast  in  the  genitive  case. 
Such  of  them  as  are  old  enough  to  be  Gregorian  we  must  believe  to  be 
governed  by  '  In  festo,'  words  found  in  the  first  of  the  list — *  In  fest[o] 
sancti  Siluestri  papae.'  Such  as  are  post-Gregorian  would  seem  to  be 
governed  by  '  In  natali.'  This,  however,  is  a  distinction  on  which  I 
need  not  dwell  at  present. 

But  of  some  few  other  Roman  saints  the  masses  bear  ablative-case 
headings,  and  it  is  to  these  that  I  would  now  call  the  attention  of  my 
readers.     Are  any  of  them  old  enough  to  be  of  Gregorian  redaction  ? 

One  of  them,  certainly,  the  '  De  sancta  Felicitate'  at  fol.  133  v., 
is  that  of  a  martyr  whose  cultus  at  Rome  was  ancient  enough  to  have 
gained  her  a  mass  at  the  pen  of  St  Gregory  ;  nor  can  I  find  reason  for 
beheving  that  the  continuity  of  that  cultus  was  ever  broken.  She  is 
found  in  the  Verona  book^  commonly  known  as  the  Leonian  sacramen- 
tary;  she  is  found  among  the  Monza  papyri-,  a  fact  which,  at  the  least, 
assures  us  that  a  lamp  burnt  before  her  shrine  in  or  shortly  before  the 
first  days  of  St  Gregory's  pontificate  ;  and  the  pontiff  himself  preached 
one  of  his  homilies  on  her  feast  and  in  her  basilica^ 

But  on  the  same  day  as  the  anniversary  of  St  Felicitas,  the  twenty- 
second  of  November,  fell  that  of  St  Clement,  a  saint  who  equally  with 
FeHcitas  must  have  entered  into  the  editorial  cognizance  of  Gregory. 
His  mass,  however,  has  a  genitive-case  heading  ;  and  I  account  for  the 
difference  in  the  obvious  and  only  way  open  to  me.  Of  two  concurring 
feasts  the  less  important  was,  by  a  law  familiar  enough  to  liturgical 
students,  made  to  give  way  to  the  more  important. 

One  and  only  one  analogous  case  is  to  be  found  in  the   Roman 

^  For  this  see  Migne,  LV.  21,  &c. 

^  See  Gaetano  Marini,  I  Papiri  Diplomatici  (Rome,  1805),  PP-  "^o^»  '^°9- 

*  Homiliae  in  Evangelia,  Lib.  i.  Hom.  3  (Migne,  lxxvi.  1086  a). 


xxii  INTRODUCTION. 

masses  of  our  volume,  though  two  will  ere  long  be  seen  to  occur  in  the 
English  category ;  I  mean  the  '  De  sancta  Anastasia,'  at  fol.  1 1  v., 
a  title  marking  the  first  of  three  prayers  which  are  severally  coupled 
with  the  corresponding  Oratio,  Secreta  and  Postcommunion  of  the 
second  mass  for  Christmas-day.  But,  although  this  '  De  sancta 
Anastasia'  illustrates  and  justifies  my  explanation  of  the  title  '  De 
sancta  Felicitate,'  it  falls  in  the  Proprium  de  Tempore.  It  follows, 
therefore,  if  my  view  be  correct,  that  the  Proprium  Sanctorum  of 
St  Gregory's  libcj'-  iiiissalis  had  only  one  instance  of  ablative-case  title 
referable  to  the  circumstance  of  concurrence. 

When,  however,  I  examine  such  other  of  the  presumably  Roman 
masses  as  have  ablative-case  titles  I  find  a  few  concerning  which 
ordinarily  well-informed  students  could  not,  in  my  opinion,  with  pro- 
priety  be  expected  to  say,  without  previous  special  reading,  whether  the 
saints  whose  names  they  exhibit  had  or  had  not  been  honoured  with 
the  splendid  solemnities  of  a  festiim  in  times  preceding  the  pontificate 
of  Gregory  the  Great ;  or  whether,  if  so,  the  continuity  of  the  cultus  of 
any  one  of  them  had  or  had  not  been  severed  at  the  time  of  St 
Augustine's  mission  to  our  island.  I  will,  therefore,  venture  to  examine 
them  one  by  one,  in  the  hope  of  finding  answers  to  these  queries.  The 
titles  are : — 

'  De  sancto  Valentino  martyre,'  at  fol.  80 ;  '  De  sancto  Georgio,' 
at  fol.  85  v.\  '  De  sancto  Stephano  episcopo,'  at  fol.  107;  '  De  sancto 
Agapito  martyre,'  at  fol.  112;  '  De  sancta  Sabina,'  at  fol.  \\^v.\  '  De 
sancto  Eustachio,'  at  fol.  1297'.;  '  De  sancto  Theodoro  martyre,'  at 
fol.  130  ;  '  De  sancta  Cecilia,'  at  fol.  132  v. 

The  claim  in  behalf  of  a  V^omdin  festinn  in  honour  of  St  George  at  so 
early  an  era  as  the  pontificate  of  Gregory  the  Great  is  flimsy  indeed  ; 
for  the  Bollandists  advance  no  stronger  evidence  in  proof  of  it  than  the 
fact  that  the  first  portion  of  Pamelius's  edition  of  a  ninth-century  missal 
contains  a  mass  in  honour  of  the  warrior-saint.  So  it  does.  But  it  also 
contains  masses  for  the  feast  of  St  Mary  of  the  Martyrs,  and  for  other 
anniversaries  which  necessitate  rei  are  post-Gregorian.  St  Gregory  does, 
it  is  true,  mention  an  '  ecclesia  sancti  Georgii'  in  one  of  his  letters*;  but, 
as  the  Bollandists  themselves  very  properly  remark,  the  context  of  the 
passage  proves  the  building  not  to  have  been  in  or  even  near  Rome,  and 
the  reference  has  no  bearing  on  the  present  question. 

The  fact  is  that  neither  the  acephalous  document  known  as  the 
Leonian  Sacramentary  (which,  however,  preserves  only  a  part  of  its 

*  Ep.  xi.  73  (Migne,  L.xxvii.  12 14  b). 


INTRODUCTION.  XXlll 

original  record  of  the  month  of  April,  and  might  on  that  account  claim 
to  be  exempted  from  appearing  in  evidence),  nor  any  other  of  the  prae- 
Gregorian  records,  knows  anything  of  St  George.  The  Monza  papyri, 
the  Martyrologium  Hieronymianum,  the  Bucherian  indiculus  make  no 
mention  of  him  ;  nor  do  the  itineraries.  The  Liber  Pontificalis  (|  224) 
yields  us  our  earliest  information*.  In  its  account  of  Pope  Zachary  (a.D. 
742 — 752)  we  read,  '  Huius  denique  temporibus  magnum  thesaurum 
Dominus  Deus  noster  in  hac  Romana  urbe  per  eundem  almificum 
pontificem  propalare  dignatus  est.  In  uenerabili  itaque  patriarchio 
[sci/.  lateranensi]  sacratissimum  beati  Georgii  martyris  isdem  sacratis- 
simus  papa  in  capsa  reconditum  repperit  caput,  in  quo  et  pictacium 
inuenit  pariter  litteris  exaratum  Graecis  ipsum  esse  significans.  Qui 
sanctissimus  papa  omnino  hilaris  et  satisfactus,  illico  aggregato  Romanae 
urbis  populo,  cum  hymnis  et  canticis  spiritualibus  in  uenerabili  diaconia 
eius  nominis  sita  in  hac  Romana  ciuitate,  regione  secunda,  ad  Velum 
Aureum  illud  deduci  fecit,  ubi  immensa  miracula  et  beneficia  omni- 
potens  Deus  per  eundem  sacratissimum  martyrem  operari  dignatur  [seit 
dignatus  est].' 

In  all  this  there  is  no  hint  that  the  head  was  a  lost  treasure  brought 
to  light  again,  or  that  the  reason  for  placing  it  in  a  church  already  dedi- 
cated,  as  the  Bollandists  think^  to  St  Sebastian,  was  that,  though  Rome 
had  once  possessed  a  church  in  honour  of  St  George,  it  was  no  longer  in 
existence ;  nothing,  however  sh*ght,  to  suggest  that  the  cultus  instituted 
by  Zachary  was  not  a  new  thing  but  an  old  thing  resumed.  There  is, 
therefore,  no  ground  for  believing  that  the  missal  which  St  Gregory's 
missionaries  brought  to  England  can  have  contained  a  mass  in  honour 
of  St  George. 

As  to  St  Theodore,  another  oriental  saint,  a  church  is,  indeed,  said  to 
have  been  restored  in  his  honour  by  Pope  Adrian  I.  at  the  close  of  the 
eighth  century.  But  the  prae-Gregorian  and  sub-Gregorian  records  are 
silent  about  him  ;  and,  evidently,  the  monks  of  St  Augustine  regarded 
his  cultus  as  a  thing  foreign  to  their  house,  for  they  have  by  a  marginal 
obelus  condemned  his  mass  to  deletion. 

The  earliest  notice  found  by  the  Bollandists  of  St  Eustace  in  con- 
nexion  with  Rome  is  a  passage  in  the  Liber  Pontificalis  (§404),  in  which, 

^  I  take  my  quotations  from  the  Abbe  Migne's  reprint  of  Bianchini's  edition.  As  issued  by 
Bianchini  it  bore  the  title  of  'Vitae  Romanorum  Pontificum...cura  Anastasii  S.  R.  E.  Biblio- 
thecarii.'    See  Migne,  cxxviii.  1059  *• 

^  They  accept  the  account  found  in  the  editio  princeps  of  Anastasius  (§  149)  that  the  Church 
In  Velo  Aureo  was  erected  by  Pope  Leo  II.  in  the  year  684,  and  dedicated  to  St  Sebastian. 
See  Aa.  Ss.  Xii.  iii. 


xxiv  INTRODUCTION. 

under  the  pontificate  of  Leo  III.,  mention  is  made  of  the  'diaconia  S. 
Eustachii.'  One  of  their  manuscripts  ('  Florarium  nostrum  MS.')  says 
that  at  one  time  his  feast  was  kept  on  the  twentieth  of  September,  but 
that  it  was  moved  to  the  second  of  November  in  memory  of  some  trans- 
lation  of  his  relics  ;  but  they  add,  '  De  qua  autem  hic  translatione  sermo 
sit  hactenus  reperire  non  potui.  Crassissimis  tenebris  involuta  sunt 
quaecunque  de  SS.  Eustathii  et  sociorum  sacris  exuuiis  ante  tempora 
Coelestini  III.,  qui  anno  Christi  1196  sancta  corpora  Romae  inspexit, 
referuntur'.' 

St  Agapitus  was  not  a  Roman  martyr,  nor  can  I  find  that  the  Roman 
church  paid  him  any  kind  of  honour  before  the  ninth  century,  when, 
according  to  the  Liber  Pontificalis  (§  415),  Pope  Leo  III.  'sarta  tecta 
basilicac.in  urbe  Praenestina,  necnon  et  sarta  tecta  alterius  basilicae 
iuxta  eandem  basilicam  sitae,  quae  iam  prae  nimia  uetustate  ruitura 
erant,  omnia  nouiter  in  melius  restaurauit.' 

The  same  authority  (§  65)  informs  us  that  a  church  bearing  the  name 
of  St  Sabina  was  built  in  the  city  of  Rome  during  the  pontificate  of 
Sixtus  III.  (a.D.  432 — 440)  by  a  bishop  of  the  name  of  Peter  ;  whilst 
others  refer  the  erection  to  the  pontificate  of  Celestine  I.  (a.D.  423—432), 
and  make  Peter  not  a  bishop,  but  a  priest.  Martinelli,  however,  in  his 
'  Roma  Sacra,'  while  allowing  the  church  to  have  been  built  in  425  by 
Peter,  whom  he  calls  a  cardinal,  declares  that  it  was  erected  in  place  of 
an  earlier  structure  by  that  time  destroyed. 

As  to  Sabina  herself,  the  martyrologies  of  Ado  and  Usuard  give 
Rome  as  the  seat  of  her  cultus.  But,  true  though  it  be  that  this  was  so 
at  the  comparatively  late  period  of  the  compilation  of  those  works,  it  is 
by  no  means  clear  that  there  had  been  no  confusion  of  the  Aventine 
Hill,  on  which  there  then  stood  a  church  bearing  the  name  of  St  Sabina, 
with  the  oppidmn  Vindinense  which  the  Acta  recorded  as  the  scene  of  St 
Sabina's  martyrdom  ;  for  there  is  exceedingly  good  authority  for  believ- 
ing  the  Aventine  Hill  and  the  oppidjim  Vindinense  not  to  have  been 
identical  places,  and  for  asserting  that  the  only  real  oppidnm  Vindinense 
was  a  town  in  Umbria.  To  Tillemont^  who  presses  this  point  with 
acuteness  and  vigour,  the  BoUandists  make  an  ineffectual  rejoinder^ 
which  it  is  needless  to  discuss.  When,  however,  they  proceed  to  say 
'  nec  ulla  translationis  fit  mentio  in  Actis  aut  Martyrologiis '  they  point, 
unwittingly  enough,  to  a   plausible   solution   of  the  difficulty,   namely 

'  Aa.  .Ss.  XLVI.  117,  122.      See  also  Tillemont,  Memoires,  \\.  585. 
■•'  Memoires,  11.  246. 
^  Aa.  Ss.  XL.  499. 


INTRODUCTION.  ■  XXV 

this  : — That  the  association  of  the  name  of  a  Sabina  with  a  church  on 
the  Aventine  was  based  on  historical  fact ;  but  that  in  lapse  of  years, 
whether  from  pious  fraud,  pious  credulity,  pious  jealousy,  or  from  what- 
ever  cause,  the  praenomen  sanctitatis  found  itself  prefixed  to  the  name  of 
the  Aventine  Sabina  ;  and  that,  the  matron  of  a  bygone  age  being 
thus  invested  with  a  claim  to  rehgious  cultus,  time  and  the  patronage  of 
a  pope  were  all  that  was  needed  for  the  estabh'shment  of  a  natale  sanctae 
Sabinae. 

At  all  events,  it  is  extremely  unlikely  that  any  such  anniversary  was 
known  to  Gregory  the  Great,  for  (i)  the  Verona  book  knows  nothing  of 
it,  (2)  the  Monza  papyri  mention  no  Sabina,  (3)  nor  can  I  find  that  St 
Gregory  has  anything  to  say  of  any  saint  of  the  name  ;  and  (4)  the 
author  of  the  Malmesbury  itinerary,  although  he  makes  special  mention 
of  the  Aventine,  records  only  one  church,  that  of  St  Boniface,  as  stand- 
ing  there  at  the  time  of  his  visit,  whilst  (5)  the  sole  Sabina  of  the 
Martyrologium  Hieronymianum  is  an  inconspicuous  member  of  a  crowd 
of  martyrs  whose  anniversary  fell,  not  on  the  twenty-ninth  of  August, 
but  on  the  tenth  of  June. 

On  the  whole,  I  infer  that  there  was  no  such  feast  as  that  of  a  St 
Sabina  in  the  time  of  Gregory  the  Great,  and  that  our  mass  '  De  sancta 
Sabina'  is  referable  to  the  erection  of  a  church  by  Leo  III.  (A.D.  795 — 
816),  who,  according  to  the  Liber  Pontificalis  (§  361),  'titulum  sanctae 
Sabinae  studiose  renouauit*,' 

One  would  suppose  that  the  cultus  of  the  St  Stephen  of  the  mass 
'De  sancto  Stephano  episcopo'  on  fol.  107,  and  its  justification  in  his 
Acta  (a  document  condemned  as  spurious  by  the  almost  unanimous 
verdict  of  scholars"),  are  closely  connected  Hnks  in  a  chain  beginning 
with  the  discovery  and  translation  of  the  body  of  Pope  Stephen  I.  by 
Paschal  I.^  But  neither  the  itineraries  nor  the  Monza  papyri  assign  the 
honours  of  martyrdom  to  Pope  Stephen.  They  make  no  mention  of 
him.  And  it  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  the  textus  classicns  of  the  Mar- 
tyrologium  Hieronymianum,  as  published  by  the  Bollandists  at  the 
beginning  of  their  thirteenth  volume  for  the  month  of  October,  has 
undergone  some  change  in  its  record  of  the  only  Stephen  who  can  claim 
identity  with  him  ;  for  the  '  episcopi '  in  the  first  record  for  the  second 

^  The  earlier  church  may,  not  improbably,  have  been  destroyed  hy  Vitiges  and  his  barbarians 
during  the  troubles  of  536.     See  Bianchini's  Anastasius,  §  99. 

■■'  See  Tillemont,  Memoires,  iv.  592  and  Aa.  Ss.  xxxv.  iif,, 

^  Mai,  Scriptorum  Veterum  Collectio,  V.  39.  Bianchini's  Anastasius,  however,  (§  260)  assigns 
the  translation  to  Paul  I.     Both  Paul  and  Paschal  did  much  to  empty  the  catacombs. 

M.  R.  d 


XXvi  INTRODUCTION. 

of  August  is  printed  in  italics, — '  llil.  Non.  Ags.  Romae   in  cimiterio 
Calesti  uia  Appia  sancti  Stefani  episcopi  et  martyrisV 

The  Verona  book  does,  indeed,  contain  an  entry  '  iii.  Non.  Augusti 
Natale  sancti  Stephani  in  coemeterio  Callisti  uia  Appia.'  But,  even  if 
we  surmount  the  initial  difficulty  presented  by  Muratori's  '  lll '  and 
suppose  it  to  be  a  misprint  for  '  IV,'  the  entry  is  a  mere  record  of  the 
day  and  place  of  the  burial  of  Pope  Stephen,  details  which  no  one,  so 
far  as  I  am  aware,  has  ever  disputedl  The  question  that  concerns  us  is 
not,  Did  such  a  person  as  Pope  Stephen  ever  exist .''  It  is,  Was  difestum 
in  his  honour  kept  in  the  days  of  Gregory  the  Great  ?  So  far,  then,  as  the 
Verona  book  can  be  held  to  answer  this  question,  its  reply  is  negative; 
for,  singularly  enough,  the  record,  so  far  from  being  followed  by  a  mass  in 
commemoration  of  Pope  Stephen,  is  foUowed  by  no  fewer  than  nine,  every 
one  of  which  relates,  not  to  him,  but  to  his  protonym,  the  first  martyr. 
And  these  are  certainly  in  their  proper  place,  for  the  feast  of  the  Inven- 
tion  of  St  Stephen  the  Protomartyr  falls,  precisely,  not  on  the  fourth,  but 
the  third,  day  before  the  Ides  of  August,  the  date  given  by  Muratori. 

Besides  all  this,  however,  there  are  two  reasons  of  a  more  peculiar 
nature  against  regarding  the  mass  in  question  as  one  of  Gregorian  redac- 
tion.  (i)  The  monks  of  St  Augustine's  have  by  an  obelus  marked  the 
Secreta  for  suppression,  a  Hberty  which  I  never  find  them  to  have  taken 
with  unquestionable  work,  and  (2)  the  word  'episcopo'  is  out  of  keeping 
with  the  titles  of  our  authentic  masses.  In  all  such  of  them  as  are  un- 
doubtedly  primitive  the  Roman  pontiffs  are  styled  'papa',  not  'episcopus.' 
Thus,  '  In  fest[o]  sancti  Siluestri  papae  '  (fol.  712^.),  '  Sancti  Marceili 
papae'  (fol.  74),  '  Sancti  Urbani  papae  et  martyris'  (fol.  91  ^*.),  '  Sancti 
Calixti  papae  et  martyris'  (fol.  126^.),  'Sancti  Damasi  papae'  (fol.  136^^.). 

The  two  remaining  masses  the  titles  of  which  are  cast  in  the  abla- 
tive  case  are  very  interesting,  and  a  careful  discussion  of  them  will  serve 
to  elucidate  the  subject  which  more  immediately  concerns  us  in  the 
present  chapter,  namely,  the  claim  of  the  Corpus  MS.  to  embody  an 
accurate  transcript  of  a  book  possessing  such  characteristics  as  may  be 
reasonably  supposed  to  have  been  proper  to  an  authentic  copy  of  the 
Gregorian  Sacramentary.  But  the  second  of  them  will,  I  trust,  prove 
in  the  sequel  to  be  of  stiil  further  service  to  us  by  reason  of  the  light  it 
throws  on  the  parent  document  of  the  Corpus  MS.,  and  on  the  claim  of 
that  document  to  textual  identity  with  those  very  mass-books  which  we 

^  Aa.  Ss.  LXI.  XX. 

"  The  brothers  Ballerini  (Migne  LV.  87  d),  reading  '  iv  Nonas  Augusti,'  add  in  a  note  '  Sic 
codex,'  and  go  on  to  say  that  Muratori  had  wittingly  altered  the  numeral. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXVll 

know  to  have  been  brought  to  England  by  St  Augustine  and  his  fellow 
missionaries. 

Of  those  who,  under  the  name  of  Valentine,  claim  the  honours  of  the 
altar  on  the  fourteenth  day  of  February  the  most  conspicuous  are  Valen- 
tine,  a  priest  who  suffered  at  Rome,  and  Valentine  of  Interamna,  a 
bishop.  Assuming  the  genuineness  of  the  Acta  of  the  Roman  saint  so 
far  as  to  believe  that  he  was  beheaded  on  the  Flaminian  Way  in  the 
year  269,  and  on  the  fourteenth  of  February,  we  yet  perforce  pause  in 
doubt  as  to  the  date  of  the  institution  of  his  festuin  when  we  learn  that 
the  following  sentence  occurs  in  only  one  of  the  MSS.  on  which  the 
Bollandists  base  their  text, — '  Ibi  postea  a  lulio  papa  fabricata  est 
ecclesia  in  honorem  sancti  Valentini  presbyteri  et  martyris,  et  mirifice 
decorata,  in  qua  deuote  petentibus  beneficia  Domini  praestantur  usque 
in  hodiernum  diem*.'     But  this  is  by  no  means  our  only  difficulty : — 

The  Liberian  Catalogue,  which  ends  with  the  pontificate  of  Liberius, 
says  of  his  immediate  predecessor,  JuHus, — '  Hic  multas  fabricas  fecit : 
basiHcam  in  uia  Portuensi  milHario  iii,  basiH'cam  in  uia  Flaminia  miHia- 
rio  ii,  quae  appeHatur  Valentini,  basiHcam  luHam,  quae  est  regione  vii, 
iuxta  forum  diui  Traiani,  basiiicam  trans  Tiberim  regione  xiv,  iuxta 
Caiiistum,  basiHcam  in  uia  Aurelia  milliario  iii  ad  Callistum^';  where  it 
is  worthy  of  note  that,  if  the  basilica  Julia  was  so  caHed  after  the  pope  in 
whose  pontificate  it  was  erected,  the  basilica  Valentini  may  have  received 
its  name  from  a  Hving  man,  not  a  dead  one.  We  cannot,  indeed,  with 
certainty  conclude  from  the  absence  of  such  words  as  '  beati,'  '  sancti ' 
and  '  martyris,'  that  this  must  have  been  the  case,  for  the  Liberian  Cata- 
logue  has  no  other  records  of  tlie  kind  on  which  to  base  an  argument 
from  analogy.  But  the  record  of  Pope  Julius  preserved  in  the  Liber 
Pontificalis  (§  50)  lends  probabiHty  to  the  view,  for  that  document  in  its 
mention  of  the  building  on  the  Flaminian  Way  withholds  even  the  name 
of  Valentine — '  Fecit  duas  basilicas  in  urbe  Romana,  unam  iuxta  forum 
et  aliam  uia  Flaminia ' — a  style  of  relation  strikingly  unlike  that  used  by 
the  contributors  to  the  Liber  Pontificalis  when  writing  of  churches  dedi- 
cated  to  the  memory  of  martyred  saints^ 

^  Aa.  Ss.  V.  755.  2  Migne,  cxxviii.  19. 

^  The  Bucherian  Kalendar,  so  called  after  the  leavned  Jesuit  who  drew  attention  to  it,  must 
not  be  left  without  mention  in  this  connexion  ;  for,  singularly  enough,  it  is  a  fourth-century 
document  dedicated  to  a  certain  Valentinus.  Bucher  himself  was  the  first  to  suggest  that  the 
Valentine  of  the  basilica  and  the  Valentine  of  the  kalendar  may  have  been  one  and  the  same 
person ; — '  Valentino  cuidam  inscribitur,  mihi  hactenus  ignoto ;  nisi  quod  paullo  ante  basilicam 
a  JuHo  pontifice  in  uia  Flaminia  milliario  secundo  constructam  Valentini  appellatam  notem.  An 
idem  sit  cogitandum  relinquo.'    The  document  as  described  by  the  Bollandists  [Vol.  7  for  June] 


XXviii  INTRODUCTION. 

But,  indeed,  the  absence  of  such  a  word  as  *beati,'  'sancti'  or  'martyris' 
is  not  the  sole  characteristic  of  the  Liberian  record  ;  for,  unless  the 
phraseology  of  the  writer  was  peculiar  to  himself,  the  very  expression 
'quae  appcllatiir  Valentini'  would  seem  to  prove  that  Valentine,  whoever 
he  may  have  been,  and  whatever  his  history,  was  not  the  patronal  saint 
of  the  basilica.  Thus,  one  of  the  documents  used  for  the  compilation  of 
the  Liber  Pontificalis  [§  17]  speaks  of  a  '  coemeterium  quod  appellatur 
in  hodiernum  diem  coemeterium  CaHxti,'  the  cemetery  being  one  with 
whose  construction  a  Calixtus  had  while  still  living  had  some  prominent 
concern  ;  and  a  second  [§  34]  tells  us  that  Pope  Silvester,  the  immediate 
precursor  of  Julius,  built  a  church  'quam  titulum  Romanum  constituit... 
qui  usque  in  hodiernum  diem  appellatur  titulus  Equitii,'  Equitius  having 
been  the  name  of  the  owner  of  the  site  on  which  he  built  it.  But,  so  far 
as  I  am  aware,  the  words  'appeliatur'  and  'dicitur'  are  never  to  be  found 
in  connexion  with  the  patronal  name  of  a  church  or  catacomb. 

And  if,  approaching  the  age  of  Gregory  the  Great  himself,  we  consult 
the  Monza  papyri,  which  comprise  the  names,  not  merely  of  saints 
honoured  with  ^fcstum,  but  of  saints  at  whose  shrines  lamps  were  burnt, 
we  find  no  Valentine. 

Or  if  we  turn  to  the  Martyrologium  Hieronymianum  and  look  for 
the  name  under  date  of  XVI.  Kal.  Mar.  and  in  connexion  with  the 
Flaminian  Way,  we  look  in  vain  \ 

The  first  known  mention  of  the  Roman  St  Valentine  occurs  in 
a    seventh-century    document,    the   elder   of   the    so-called     Salzburg 

would  seem  to  be  just  the  sort  of  book  that  a  Christian  of  wealth  and  influence  might  have 
presented  to  some  philanthropic  pagan  who,  encouraged  by  the  example  of  Constanfine,  had 
played  the  part  of  patron  to  the  adherents  of  a  theology  which  as  yet  he  hesitated  to  embrace,  by 
giving  them  land  on  which  to  build  a  church ;  for  it  bears  a  frontispiece  executed  by  none  other 
than  F'urius  Dionysius  Filocalus,  the  great  architect  whose  name  is  imperishably  associated  with 
that  of  Pope  Damasus  in  the  reconstruction  and  adornment  of  the  catacombs,  and  who  was  to 
him  what  Bramaute  and  Michael  Angelo  were  to  be  to  later  pontiflfs,  and  adorned  with  the 
following  legends, — 'Valentine  floreas  in  Deo,'  'Valentine  lege  feliciter,'  'Valentine  uiuas  floreas,' 
'  Valentine  uiuas  gaudeas.' 

But  this  is  not  all.  A  most  remarkable  coincidence,  hitherto  unnoticed,  as  I  believe,  is  this, 
that  the  subject  of  the  drawing  thus  expressly  executed  in  compliment  to  Valentinus  represents  a 
curtained  archway.  If  it  be  no  extravagance  of  fancy  to  see  in  this  the  doorway  or,  more 
probably,  the  baldachino  of  a  church,  I  would  suggest  that  Furius  Dionysius  Filocalus  was  the 
architect  of  the  '  basilica  Valentini,'  that  he  had  been  employed  by  Valentine  in  its  erection,  and 
that  the  kalendar  was  adorned  by  him  in  compliment  to  his  patron  ^i^Cn&x proprio  motu  or  at  the 
instance  of  Pope  Julius. 

1  The  sole  record  in  connexion  with  the  Flaminian  Way  is  '  xvi  Kal.  Mar....Via  Flamminia 
Atheni.  Marceani.  Thioni.  Celerini  et  Magni.'  The  only  Valentine  in  any  part  of  the  entry  is 
thus  mentioned  : — 'In  Africa  natale  Valentini.'     Aa.  Ss.  LXi.  vi. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXIX 

itineraries,  the  '  Notitia  ecclesiarum  urbis  Romae/ — '  Deinde  intrabis 
per  urbem  ad  aquilonem  donec  peruenies  ad  portam  Flamineam  ubi 
sanctus  Valentinus  martyr  quiescit  uia  Flaminea  in  basilica  magna 
quam  Honorius  reparauit'.'  The  pontificate  of  this  Honorius,  the  first 
o(  the  name,  began  in  or  about  the  year  626. 

The  Liber  Pontificalis  says  (§  128)  of  Fope  Theodore  (A.D.  641 — 648), 
'  Fecit  ecclesiam  beato  Valentino  uia  Flaminia...quam  ipse  dedicauit  et 
dona  multa  obtulit.'  This  dedication  must,  one  would  suppose,  have 
been  the  origin  o(  the /estu7/i ;  but,  even  if  we  should  be  incHned  to  give 
the  anniversary  an  earlier  rise,  we  cannot  with  safety  travel  further  back 
than  the  first  year  of  Honorius,  in  connexion  with  whom — as  we  have 
just  seen — occurs  the  first  mention  of  '  sanctus  Valentinus  martyr,'  and 
who,  besides,  had  found  the  whilom  '  basihca  Valentini,'  or  a  successor 
of  it,  in  a  state  of  disrepair. 

But,  however  this  may  be,  the  silence  of  the  Martyrologium  Hiero- 
nymianum  and  the  implicit  witness  of  earlier  documents  against  the 
theory  of  the  presence  in  the  Flaminian  Way  of  the  relics  of  any 
martyr  of  the  name  of  Valentine^  concur  to  force  upon  us  the  conviction 
that  the  mass  '  De  sancto  Valentino'  at  fol.  80  of  our  volume  cannot 
have  had  a  place  in  any  sacramentary  which  may  have  been  brought  to 
England  at  the  close  of  the  sixth  century. 

We  now  come  to  the  heading  '  De  sancta  Cecilia'  at  fol.  132  7K 

It  is  well  known  that  the  body  of  St  Caecilia  was  lost  from  view  for  a 
long  series  of  years,  and  that  after  all  hope  of  recovering  it  had  been 
abandoned  it  was  found  by  Pope  Paschal  I.  in  or  about  the  year82i. 
I  am  not  aware,  however,  that  any  attempt  has  been  made  to  ascertain 
the  precise  length  of  this  period  of  delitescence,  and  can  but  trust  that, 
if  I  presume  to  hazard  a  guess  about  it,  the  subject  may  be  taken  up 
and  prosecuted  by  more  competent  hands  than  mine.  Meanwhile,  and 
until  positive  evidence  be  forthcoming,  or  proof  approaching  to  the  value 
of  positive  evidence,  that  afforded  by  our  volume  will  have  a  strong 
claim  upon  the  consideration  of  the  learned.  For  if  they  shall,  on  other 
and  independent  grounds,  be  of  opinion  that  the  Corpus  MS.  embodies 
the  contents  of  the  missal  which  Augustine  brought  to  Canterbury,  it 
will  be  impossible  to  meet  the  difficulty  that  its  mass  for  St  Caecilia's 
day  has  an  ablative-case  title,  by  any  but  one  or  other  of  two  theories  ; 
either  (i)  that  there  was  no  festal  celebration  and,  by  obvious  inference, 

1  Migne,  ci.  1359  ^- 

*  The  case  of  St  Valentine's  Church  would  thus  be  in  some  respects  curiously  like  that  of 
St  Sabina's.     See  above,  pp.  xxiv,  xxv. 


XXX  INTRODUCTION. 

no  possibility  of  festal  celebration  at  the  tomb  of  St  Caecilia  in  the 
closing  years  of  the  sixth  century,  or  (2)  that  there  is  a  clerical  error  in 
the  titulation.     Let  us  try  the  former  of  these  alternatives. 

The  compiler  of  the  Acta  of  St  Caecilia  tells  us  that  she  was  a 
Roman,  against  the  evidence  of  Venantius  P^ortunatus*,  who,  writing  in 
the  sixth  century,  declared  her  to  have  been  a  Sicilian.  He  tells  us 
that  she  was  buried  in  the  cemetery  of  St  Sixtus,  although  the  author 
of  the  lost  Passio  of  the  saint  would  seem  to  have  said  that  she  was 
buried  in  that  of  Praetextatus  ;  and,  when  he  adds  that  she  was  laid  to 
rest  lying  on  her  side  and  enclosed  in  a  coffin  of  cedar-wood,  he  makes 
two  statements  of  extreme  unlikelihood.  But  this  is  far  from  all.  The 
narrative  is  marred  by  chronological  impossibilities  so  flagrant  as  to 
evacuate  its  claim  to  be  regarded  as  an  authentic  history"''.  The  Acta 
may,  I  think,  be  plausibly  regarded  as  an  academical  exercise  written 
after  the  discovery  of  the  saint's  body  by  Pope  Paschal  I.,  and  derived, 
partly  from  the  pages  of  the  Passio,  partly  from  the  writer's  experi- 
ences  as  an  eye-witness,  and  partly  from  his  interior  consciousness. 

The  conspicuous  place  occupied  by  St  Caecilia  in  the  Verona  book, 
and  the  allusion  to  St  Valerian  and  his  alleged  relation  to  her  made 
by  one  of  the  Prefaces  in  her  honour  which  are  comprised  in  that 
collection,  need,  I  think,  leave  no  doubt  that  the  body  of  the  saint  was 
in  the  possession  of  the  Roman  Church  in  the  latter  half  of  the  fifth 
century  and  that  the  Passio  had  by  that  time  already  been  written. 
But  what  next .-' 

If  I  at  once  formulate  a  theory  of  my  own,  my  apology  for  doing  so 
must  be  that  it  has  not  been  formed  at  haphazard. 

Premising  that  the  Commendatore  Giovanni  Battista  de  Rossi  and 
his  brother  the  Cavaliere  Michele  Stefano  de  Rossi  have  made  it 
abundantly  clear  that  the  approaches  to  the  chamber  in  which  the  body 
of  St  Caecilia  was  found  by  Paschal  I.  had  at  some  time  been  carefully 
blocked,  presumably  as  a  protection  against  the  impiety  of  barbarian 
invaders,  I  venture  to  give  it  as  my  opinion  that  the  body  of  St  Caecilia 
was  at  a  comparatively  early  date  deposited  in  the  cemetery  of  SS. 
Tiburtius  and  Valerian,  a  convertible  term  for  the  coenietermm  S. 
Praetextati,  which  lay  to  the  north  of  the  Appian  Way  ;  that,  enclosed 
in  a  coffin  of  cedar-wood,  it  was  at  some  later  date  carried  to  the  cemetery 

*  'Caeciliam  Sicula  profert,  Seleucia  Teclam, 

Et  legio  felix  Agaunensis  adest.' 

Miscellanea,  viii.  6  (Migne,  lxxxviii.  271  a). 
-  These  have  been  examined  and  exposed  by  Tillemont,  Memoires,  lii.  259. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXI 

of  St  Sixtus,  othervvise  known  as  the  coemeterium  S.  Callixti,  and  there 
placed  in  a  loculus  already  prepared  for  it  in  a  small  chamber  adjoining 
that  now  known  as  the  papal  crypt ;  that  towards  the  end  of  the  sixth 
century  the  approaches  to  the  two  chambers  were  carefully  obstructed 
so  as  to  arrest  and  baffle  the  attempts  of  depredators  ;  and  that  thence- 
forward,  although  a  smali  basilican  church  built  on  the  south  side  of  the 
Appian  Way  on  land  overlying  the  cemetery  of  St  Sixtus  may  for  some 
time  have  borne  the  name  of  St  Caecilia,  yet  the  body  of  the  virgin 
martyr  was  not  sought  for,  or  if  sought  for  was  not  found,  no  mortal 
eye  beholding  her  later  sepulchre  for  a  long  stretch  of  time  until  in  the 
year  821  it  confronted  the  wondering  gaze  of  Paschal  I. 

The  history  of  the  discovery  of  her  body  is,  briefly,  as  foUows : — 

After  the  siege  of  Rome  by  the  Lombards  in  the  year  756  some  of 
the  catacombs,  which  had  already  sufifered  much,  now  from  foreign 
depredation,  now  from  domestic  neglect,  were  found  by  Pope  Paul 
I.  to  be  in  a  condition  of  disrepair  such  as  to  justify  him  in  removing 
the  relics  of  the  holy  dead  from  their  tombs  and  bringing  them  within 
the  walls  of  the  city.  The  Liber  Pontificalis  (§  259)  says  of  him,  'Hic 
enim  beatissimus  pontifex  cum  omnibus  spiritualibus  studiis  magnam 
sollicitudinis  curam  erga  sancta  coemeteria  indesinenter  gerebat.  Unde 
cernens  plurima  eorundem  sanctorum  coemeteriorum  loca  neglecta  ac 
desideria  ^sic^  antiquitatis  maxima  demolitione,  atque  iam  uicina  ruinae 
posita,  protinus  eadem  sanctorum  corpora  de  ipsis  dirutis  abstulit 
coemeteriis.  Quae  cum  hymnis  et  canticis  spiritualibus  infra  hanc 
ciuitatem  Romanam  introducens,  alia  eorum  per  titulos  ac  diaconias,  seu 
monasteria  et  reliquas  ecclesias,  cum  condecenti  studuit  recondi  honore.' 
This  precedent,  which  seems  to  have  been  confined  to  a  limited  area  of 
the  catacombs,  was  some  sixty  years  later  followed  on  a  much  larger 
scale  by  Paschal  I.,  who,  as  we  are  informed  by  an  inscription  still 
extant  in  the  Church  of  Sta  Prassede,  on  the  twentieth  day  of  July  in 
the  year  817  enclosed  within  the  precincts  of  that  building  and  of  the 
Church  of  St  Agnes  the  bodies,  or  what  remained  of  them,  of  two 
thousand  three  hundred  sancti^. 

Conspicuous  among  the  names  recorded  in  this  inscription  are  those 
of  several  Popes  whose  remains  Paschal  had  found  in  a  chamber 
appertaining  to  the  subterranean  cemetery  of  St  Sixtus,  and  now  known 
as  the  papal  crypt. 

Meanwhile  he  was  seeking  for  the  body  of  St  Caecilia,  but  seeking 

^  The  inscription  is  given  in  Mai,  Scriptorum  Veterum  Noua  Collectio,  V.  38. 


xxxii  INTRODUCTION. 

all  in  vain  ;  because,  as  I  apprehend,  he  confined  his  quest  to  the  cemetery 
of  Praetextatus,  in  which  he  had  good  reason  to  beHeve  that  she  had 
been  buried,  but  whence  he  was  not  aware  that  she  had  ever  been 
removed  to  a  loculus  on  the  other  side  of  the  Appian  Way.  Meanwhile, 
too,  a  rumour  reached  him  that  her  body  had  been  carried  ofif  by  Aistulf 
and  his  Lombards  sixty  years  gone  by  ;  and  he  was  already  lending 
credence  to  it  when  he  dreamed  a  dream,  or  saw  a  vision,  which 
directed  him  to  explore  that  part  of  the  Sixtine  cemetery  which  lay 
close  to  the  papal  crypt.  There  he  sought,  and  there  he  seeking  found, 
the  body  of  St  CaeciHa,  lying  on  its  right  side  in  a  coffin  of  cedar-wood. 
The  chamber  in  which  it  lay  was  close  to  the  papal  crypt,  but  proper 
access  to  the  shrine  had  been  afiforded  by  a  distinct  flight  of  steps 
from  above  communicating  with  a  doorway  in  the  further  end  of 
the  chamber.  A  short  passage  had,  however,  at  some  early  day  been 
cut  between  the  two  vaults  ;  and  there  is  good  reason  for  beHeving  that 
Paschal  found  it  filled  up,  and  carefully  concealed  by  a  facing  of  ashlar 
at  either  end^ 

Now,  the  question  that  most  concerns  us  is,  How  long  had  the  body 
of  St  CaeciHa  been  hidden  from  view  when  Pope  Paschal  found  it  .'* 
Paschal,  who  was  a  Roman  by  birth,  had  been  educated  at  the  Lateran 
and  had  enjoyed  the  friendship  of  Leo  III.;  so  that,  if  St  CaeciHa's  body 
had  down  to  so  recent  a  date  as  the  year  756  been  year  by  year 
venerated  in  a  chamber  closely  adjoining  that  in  which  lay  some  of  the 
most  iUustrious  of  his  martyred  predecessors,  he  surely  was  as  Hkely  as 
any  one  to  be  cognizant  of  the  fact  sixty  years  later. 

As  the  event  proved,  the  Lombards  had  not  rifled  her  tomb ;  and  I 
argue  that  if  any  of  Pascha^s  clergy,  or,  indeed,  any  of  his  laity, 
had  ever  heard  an  authentic  or  presumably  credible  account,  or  picked 
up  an  authentic  or  presumably  credible  scrap  of  tradition,  concerning 
the  site  of  a  tomb  which,  until  it  ceased  to  be  frequented,  had  been 
known  as  the  centre  of  an  annual  solemnity  in  which  all  Rome,  from 
the  pontifl"  down  to  the  humblest  inhabitant,  took  part,  the  information 
would,  unquestionably,  have  been  forthcoming  for  Paschars  information 
and  guidance. 

These  considerations  bridge  over  the  latter  half  of  the  interval  that 
separated  Paschal  I.  from  Gregory  the  Great ;  and  I  think  we  may  rest 
assured  that  St  Caecilia's  tomb  had  not  been  visited  or  visible  as  far 
back  as  the  year  700. 

^  See  Roma  Sotteranea,  11.  113. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXIU 

Nor  are  we  without  Hght  and  gutdance  for  the  seventh  century. 
The  Salzburg  '  Notitia  ecclesiarum  urbis  RomaeV  a  document  already 
quoted,  gives  the  name  of  '  sancta  Caecilia '  to  a  church  on  the  south 
side  of  the  Appian  Way  which  a  slightly  later  document,  the  Salzburg 
'  De  locis  sanctis  martyrumV  mentions  as  the  '  ecclesia  sancti  Sixti 
papae.'  This  variation  of  title,  though  it  does  not  prove  that  the  body 
of  Caecilia  had  in  time  past  been  translated  from  some  other  catacomb 
to  the  range  of  galleries  in  which  Pope  Sixtus  lay,  raises  at  any  rate  a 
presumption  in  favour  of  the  view ;  and  that  presumption  is  very 
singularly  confirmed  by  certain  conflicting  statcments  in  the  various 
accounts  of  the  happy  discovery  made  by  PaschaP.  But,  however  this 
may  be,  the  earlier  of  the  two  Salzburg  Hsts  speaks  of  St  Caecilia's 
resting-place  in  such  a  way  as  to  imply  that,  although  it  was  believed  to 
be  somewhere  underground  in  the  vicinity  of  the  church  known  some- 
times  by  her  name  sometimes  by  that  of  St  Sixtus,  it  was  not  accessible 
to  sight  and  frequentation.  Adequately  to  explain  my  meaning  I 
should  have  to  transcribe  the  '  Notitia '  in  full,  dwelHng  one  by  one  on 
its  successive  entries ;  but  this  would  be  impracticable,  nor  will  I 
afifront  my  readers  by  doing  what  they  would  fain  do  for  themselves. 
Let  it  suffice  me,  therefore,  to  quote  the  sentences  contextual  to  the 
notice  of  St  Caecih'a. — 

'  Deinde   peruenies   ad   sanctum   Gordianum   martyrem,   cuius    corpus 
requiescit  sub  altare  magno  in  ecclesia  sancti  Epimachi  [here  the  precise 

*  Printed  as  an  appendix  to  Alcuin's  works.  See  Migne,  CI.  1359,  1361  C.  De  Rossi 
('Roma  Sotteranea  Cristiana,'  I.  145)  assigns  it  to  the  pontificate  of  Honorius  I.  (a.d.  626 
circ. — 639  circ). 

^  Migne,  Ci.  1363  D. 

*  The  Liber  Pontificalis  says  [§  438]  that  Paschal  found  it  'in  coemeterio  Praetextati.'  The 
explorations  and  the  genius  of  the  Commendatore  de  Rossi  have  proved  beyond  doul)t  that  he 
found  it  in  the  cemetery  of  St  .Sixtus.  The  pontiffs  ovvn  letter  describing  the  event,  as 
published  by  Mansi,  and  after  him  by  Migne  (cii.  1087  c),  says  'properantes  in  coemeterium 
sancti  Sixti  seu  Praetextati  situm  foris  portam  Appiam  (sicut  in  sacratissima  illius  passione 
manifeste  narratur)  inter  collegas  episcopos...reperimus. '  A  sermon  of  the  pontiffs,  as  pub- 
lished  by  Baronius,  and  after  him  by  the  BoUandists  (Aa.  Ss.  xvi.  396),  says  'quod  etiam  {sc. 
corpus)...in  coemeterio  S.  Sisti  episcopi  foris  portam  Appiam  (sicut  in  sacratissima  illius 
passione  manifeste  narratur)  inter  collegas  episcopos...reperimus.' 

My  own  belief  is  that  Paschal  wrote  'properantes  in  coemeterium  sancti  Sixti  situm  foris 
portam  Appiam  inter  collegas  episcopos...reperimus' ;  but  that  some  scribe  or  editor,  misled  by 
the  Passio,  and  unaware  that  there  had  ever  been  a  translation  of  the  corpse,  intruded  into  the 
letter  a  gloss  of  his  own,  'seu  Praetextati,  sicut  in  sacratissima  illius  passione  manifeste  narratur,' 
the  adverbial  clause  bein^  added  as  a  justification  of  the  '  seu  Praetextati' ;  that  this  gloss 
was  incorporated  into  the  text  of  the  sermon ;  and  that  a  later  scribe,  to  whom  the  Passio 
was  unknown,  but  who  saw  the  absurdity  of  assigning  two  distinct  sites  to  one  event,  and, 

M.  R.  e 


xxxiv  INTRODUCTION. 

spot  is  mentioned]  :  et  Quintus  et  Quartus  martyres  iuxta  ecclesiae  in 
cubiculo  pausant  [here  a  chamber  in  the  church  is  specified] :  et  longe 
in  antro  Trofimus  martyr  [here  we  have  a  cave  or  ambulacrum  presumably 
accessible  to  visitors].  Deinde  peruenies  eadem  uia  ad  spehmcam  [here  we 
have  an  accessible  subterranean  chamber] :  hic  requiescit...[obviously  some 
word  is  wanting  here] :  eadem  uia  sancta  Eugenia  uirgo  et  martyr  in 
cubiculo  ecclesiae  pausat  [here  we  have  a  chaml^er  in  the  church]  et  in 
altero  loco  Emisseus  martyr  [here  a  specific  place].  Postea  peruenies  Via 
Appia  ad  sanctum  Sebastianum  martyrem  cuius  corpus  iacet  in  inferiori  loco 
[implying  that  the  body  of  St  Sebastian  was  accessible,  though  the  visitor 
may  not  have  seen  the  spot],  et  ibi  sunt  sepulcra  [evidently  visible]  aposto- 
lorum  Petri  et  Pauh...et...per  gradus  discendis  ubi  sanctus  Cyrinus... 
pausat  [a  place  to  go  and  see].  Et  eadem  uia  ad  aquilonem  ad  sanctos 
martyres  Tiburtium  et  Valerianum  et  Maximum  [i.e.  to  the  church  called 
after  them] ;  ibi  intrabis  ad  speluncam  magnam  [again,  a  place  to  go  and 
see],  et  ibi  inuenies  Urbanum...et  in  altero  loco  FeHcissimum  et  Aga- 
pitum:...Et  in  tertia  ecclesia  rursum  (Psursum)  sanctus  Synon  martyr 
quiescit  [the  body  being,  as  it  would  seem,  in  the  church].  Eadem  uia 
ad  sanctam  CeciHam ;  ibi  innumerabihs  multitudo  martyrum...Syxtus... 
Dionisius...IuHanus...Flauianus...sancta  Cecilia...LXXx.  martyres  ibi  re- 
quiescunt  deorsum.  Ceferinus...sursum  quiescit...Eusebius  longe  in  antro 
quiescit.' 

It  is,  I  think,  evident  that  Sixtus,  Dionysiu.s,  Julian,  Flavian,  Caecilia 
and  the  eighty  are  mentioned  in  very  different  terms  from  the  other 
saints  and  martyrs  in  the  catalogue.  They  are  not  described  as  resting 
'  in  ecclesia,'  '  in  cubiculo  ecclesiae,'  or  '  in  antro,'  or  even  '  in  inferiori 
loco ' ;  and  no  such  phrase  is  employed  as  'peruenies,'  'inuenies,'  'per 
gradus  descendes,'  or  '  introibis  in  speluncam.'  They  are  simply  said 
to  be  resting  '  deorsum,'  a  phrase  which  by  contrast  with  the  others  may 
reasonably  be  regarded  as  implying  that  they  were  known,  or  believed, 
to  be  somewhere  underground,  but  that  their  rcsting-places  had  been 
concealed  from  view.     The  account  proceeds  : — 

'  Cornelius...longe  in  antro  quiescit.  Postea  peruenies  ad  sanctam 
uirginem  Soterem  et  martyrem.  Eadem  uia...Postea  ad  sanctum  Dama- 
sum...Deinde  discendis  per  gradus  ad  sanctos  martyres  Nereum  et 
Achilleum,  et  sic  uadis  ad  occidentem  et  inuenies  sanctum  Felicem  episco- 
pum  et  martyrem,  et  discendis  per  gradus  ad  corpus  eius,  &c.,  &c. ' 

possibly,  knew  that   '  Sixti '  was  right  and   'seu  Praetextati '  wrong,  struck  out  the  oflfending 
words  but  oniitted  to  strike  out  the  justificatory  clause  that  folU)wed  theni. 
'  Migne,  ci.  1361  B,  c,  D.     I  leave  the  latinity  of  the  extract  as  I  find  it. 


INTRODUCTION. 


XXXV 


If,  then,  the  contrast  I  have  just  indicated  raises  a  presumption 
that  the  galleries  leading  to  the  tomb  of  CaeciHa  had  been  fiUed  up 
before  the  second  quarter  of  the  seventh  century,  that  presumption 
touches  moral  certainty  on  our  examination  of  another  document.  The 
document  to  which  I  refer  is  the  Roman  itinerary  incorporated  by 
William  of  Malmesbury  into  the  fourth  book  of  the  '  Gesta  Regum.' 
The  date  assigned  to  it  by  scholars  is  the  third  quarter  of  the  seventh 
century,  which  would  make  it  younger  by  a  generation  than  the  Salzburg 
lists.  Its  general  title  is  '  De  numero  portarum  et  sanctis  Romae,'  and 
it  was  evidently  drawn  up  as  a  topographical  guide  to  the  churches  and 
shrines  encircHng  the  eternal  city.  The  churches  catalogued  are  as 
follows : — 


(i)  ecclesia  beati  Petri...in  qua  corpus  eius  iacet. 

(2)  altera  ecclesia  in  qua  requiescunt...Rufina  et  Secunda. 

(3)  in  tertia  [ecclesia]  sunt  Marius  et  Martha,  &c. 

(4)  sanctus  Valentinus  in  sua  ecclesia  requiescit. 

(5)  basilica  sanctae  Felicitatis,  ubi  requiescit,  &c. 

(6)  in  altera  ecclesia  sunt  Crisantus  et  Daria,  &c. 

(7)  in  altera  basilica  sanctns  Alexander,  &c. 

(8)  basilica  sancti  Siluestri  ubi  iacet  in  marmoreo  tuinulo  coopertus,  &c. 

(9)  ecclesia  sanctae  Agnetis  et  corpus. 

(10)  in  altera  ecclesia  sancta  Emerentiana,  &c. 

(11)  sanctus  Laurentius  in  sua  ecclesia,  &c. 

(12)  in  altera  ecclesia  pausant  hi  martyres,  Ciriaca,  Romanus,  &c. 

(13)  basilica  sancti  IpoIiti...ubi  ipse  cum  familia  sua  pausant. 

(14)  ecclesia  Agapiti  martyris. 

(15)  in  una  ecclesia  martyres  Gordianus  et  Epimachus,  &c. 

(16)  ecclesia  beatae  Eugeniae  in  qua  iacet,  &c. 

(17)  in  altera  ecclesia  Tyburtius,  Valerianus,  Maximus. 

{18)  ecdesia  Caeciliae  martyris,  et  ibi  reconditi  sunt  Stephanus,  Sixtus, 
Zepherinus,  Eusebius,  Melchiades,  Marcellus,  Eutichianus,  Dionysius,  Anteros, 
Pontianus,  Lucius  papa,  Optatus,  lulianus,  Colocerus,  Parthenius,  Tarcisius, 
Policamus,  martyres. 


(19 

(20 

(21 
(22 

(23 
(24 

(25 
(26 


ecclesia  sancti  Cornelii  et  corpus. 

in  altera  ecclesia  sancta  Soteris. 

Marcus  papa  in  sua  ecclesia. 

Damasus  papa  in  sua  ecclesia. 

porta  sancti  Pauli...iuxta  eam  requiescit  in  sua  ecclesia. 

in  ecclesia  sanctae  Teclae  sunt  martyres  Felix  et  Adauctus. 

in  una  ecclesia  martyres  Felix,  Alexander,  &c. 

porta  sancti  Pancratii...iuxta  eam  requiescit  in  ecclesia  sua. 


XXXvi  INTRODUCTION. 

(27)  in  altera  ecclesia  Processus  et  Marcinianus. 

(28)  in  tertia  Felices  duo. 

(29)  in  quarta  sanctus  Calixtus,  &c. 

(30)  in  quinta  sanctus  Basilides. 

(31)  lohannes  et  Paulus  in  sua  domo  quae  est  facta  ecclesia,  &c. 

(32)  ecdcsia  sancti  Stephani  protomartyris,  et  ibi  reconditi  sunt...Primus  et 
Felicianus. 

Novv,  it  is  evident  that  the  writer  of  this  itinerary  never  misses  an 
opportunity  of  notifying  the  name  and  the  site  of  a  church  in  which  is 
to  be  found  the  body  of  a  saint  whose  anniversary  is  honoured  with 
mass  and  festiun.  And  whcrever  we  find  such  a  saint  mentioned  as 
patron  of  a  church  we  are  told  specifically  that  his  or  her  body  h'es 
in  it,  except  in  the  two  cases  which  I  have  itahcized.  How,  then,  is 
this .-'  Why,  since  the  protomartyr  Stephen  was  honoured  year  by  year 
with  a  festicm,  should  not  people  have  been  directed  to  keep  it  in  the 
church  dedicated  to  him  .''  For  the  remarkable  but  satisfactory  reason 
that  St  Stephen's  Church  on  the  CoeHan  Hill — for  that  clearly  is  the 
church  indicated — could  not  be  the  scene  of  his  festuviy  inasmuch  as  the 
saint's  body  lay  entombed  in  another  building.  But,  if  St  CaeciHa  lay 
in  her  own  patronal  church,  why  in  this  one  and  only  instance  should 
such  a  fact  not  have  been  recorded  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  might 
wish  to  keep  her  festuni  ?  It  had  been  kept  in  the  middle  of  the 
fifth  century ;  why  not  keep  it  now  in  the  middle  of  the  seventh  .■* 
I  see  no  escape  from  the  difiiculty  but  by  supposing  that,  as  a  fact,  her 
festuni  was  not  kept,  and  that,  as  a  fact,  her  body  was  not  in  the  church 
that  bore  her  name ;  the  two  things  being  a  double  efifect  from  a  single 
cause,  namely,  that  her  tomb  had  been  rendered  inaccessible. 

And,  indeed,  the  vvriter  of  the  Malmesbury  itinerary  would  seem 
to  have  been  all  unaware  that  an  unseen  and  inaccessible  tomb  con- 
taining  Caecilia's  body  existed  somewhere  underneath  the  church ;  for 
not  only  does  he  add  no  such  memorandum  as  '  ubi  requiescit  illa,' 
or  the  Hke ;  he  positively  appends,  as  though  to  emphasize  the  absence 
of  such  memorandum,  the  names  of  no  less  than  seventeen  saints  to  the 
exclusion  of  CaeciHa's. 

Nay,  more ;  it  would  seem  to  be  an  open  question  whether  the 
compiler  of  the  itinerary  had  any  cognizance  even  of  a  church  of 
St  CaeciHa;  for  the  Frankfort  edition  of  1601^  is  noticeable  by  the 
absence  of  the  words  which,  quoting  from  Sir  Thomas  Hardy's  edition,  I 

^  See  Migne,  CLXxix.  1303 — 1306. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXVll 

now  place  within  brackcts: — '  Et  in  altera  ecclesia  Tiburtius,  Valerianus, 
Maximus[.  Non  longe  ecclesia  Caeciliae  martyris],  et  ibi  reconditi  sunt 
Stephanus,  Sixtus,'  &c.^  Possibly  enough,  the  cause  of  the  difiference 
between  the  two  texts  is  beyond  discovery  ;  but,  pending  the  acquisi- 
tion  of  certain  information  on  the  subject,  it  is  obvious  to  remark  that, 
unless  the  discrepancy  be  nothing  more  than  the  result  of  a  clerical 
error,  the  words,  if  authentic,  may  have  been  suppressed  by  some  early 
reader  who  beheved  the  saint's  body  to  be  still  in  the  cemetery 
of  SS.  Tiburtius  and  Valerian ;  and  that,  if  not  authentic,  they  are  in 
all  probability  a  gloss  added  after  the  discovery  made  by  Paschal 
in  82x1 

Here,  then,  for  the  present  I  leave  the  case  of  St  Caecilia,  hoping  to 
revert  to  it  on  another  occasion  and  for  another  purpose  ;  for  it  is  time 
to  summarize  and  close  this  general  survey  of  the  rubrics  of  the 
Proprium  Sanctorum  of  the  Corpus  MS.  What,  then,  is  the  lesson  they 
teach .''  The  rubrics  of  the  Proprium  de  Tempore  invited  the  inference 
that  the  Corpus  MS.  is  a  coadunation  of  two,  or  more,  documents,  the 
elder,  or  oldest,  of  which  was  rubricated  in  conformity  with  the  custom 
of  the  age  of  Gregory  the  Great.  Do  the  rubrics  of  the  Proprium 
Sanctorum  enhance  or  corroborate  that  inference .-'  They  both  corroborate 
and  enhance  it. 

For  we  need  only  note  the  persistent  monotony  with  which  on  every 
possible  occasion  Menard's  'Missale  sancti  Eligii'  repeats  the  self-same 
phrase — thus,  '  Idibus  Augusti.  NataHs  sancti  Hippolyti  martyris,' 
'  XIX.  kalendas  Septembris.  Natahs  sancti  Eusebii  confessoris,'  '  XV. 
kalendas  Septembris.  Natalis  sancti  Agapiti  martyris' — to  feel  that 
when  deaHng  with  that  document  we  are  deaiing  with  a  missal  the 
rubrics  of  which  have  been  evacuated  of  any  evidence  they  may  once 
have  had  to  yield  us.  And  the  same  is  true  of  Muratori's  manuscript, 
of  Da  Rocca's,  of  D'Azevedo's,  and  of  the  Pio-CIementine  Missal. 
But,  in  deaHng  with  the  Corpus  MS.  we  find  that  we  have  before  us  the 
work  of  one  who  simply  copied  what  he  had  to  copy,  of  one  whose 
business  it  had  been  to  transcribe  his  materials,  not  to  edit  them ;  for  in 
masses  of  GaUican,  of  Helvetian,  of  Spanish,  of  ItaH'an  saints,  ablatives 
and  genitives  are  employed,  now  the  one  form  now  the  other,  with 
absolute  indifference.    Nevertheless,  no  sooner  do  we  reach  the  charmed 

1  See  Migne,  cxxvil.  377  B. 

*  The  'Descriptio  regionum  urbis,'  a  seventh-  or  eighth-century  document  included  in  the 
Prolegomena  to  Bianchini's  Anastasius  (Migne,  cxxvii.  364  c),gives  the  name  of  the  superjacent 
church  as  '  sancti  Xysti,'  not  '  sanctae  Caeciliae.'     See  above,  p.  xxxiii. 


xxxviii  INTRODUCTION. 

circle  of,  precisely,  those  festa  whicii  were  annually  recurring  events  at 
and  near  Rome  at  the  time  of  St  Augustine's  mission  than  haphazard 
reigns  no  longer.  Then  all  is  seen  to  be  consistent  and  orderly  with 
the  orderh'ness  and  the  consistency  of  an  operative  and  respected 
law ;  then  we  perceive  that  we  are  dealing  with  masses  which,  as 
regards,  at  least,  their  titulation — it  is  with  this  only  that  I  am  now 
concerned — may  well  have  been  transferred  with  careful  fidehty  from 
one  or  other  of  the  Gregorian  mass-books  inspectcd  by  Archbishop 
Egbert.  Wlien  feasts  concur,  the  secondary  mass  has  an  ablative-case 
title  ;  but  in  ali  other  cases,  governed  by  '  In  festo,'  the  title  stands  in 
the  genitive.  This,  I  repeat,  is  a  rule  to  which  we  find  no  exception  ; 
unless,  indeed,  I  am  mistaken  in  thinking  that  there  is  sufficient  reason 
for  believing  the  '  De  sancta  CaeciHa '  to  be  an  adventitious  mass.  But 
more  of  this  anon. 

So  much  for  our  general  survey  of  the  two  Propria.  I  now  address 
myself  to  the  subject  of  the  verbal  text  of  the  Corpus  MS.  Does  it 
differ  from  that  of  editions  previous  to  the  present  ?  If  so,  how  does  it 
differ  from  them  .''  Does  it  claim  to  be  authentic  .-•  If  so,  what  are  the 
grounds  of  its  pretension  .-*  And,  if  those  grounds  be  valid,  does  it 
represent  a  comparatively  early  or  a  comparatively  late  revision  .■' 


The  Verbal  Text  of  the  Proprium  de  Tempore. 

In  the  course  of  the  labours  of  the  commission  appointed  by  Pope 
Pius  V.  for  the  revision  of  the  Roman  Missal  two  families  of  constituent 
text  contested  the  honour  of  exhibiting  St  Gregory's  great  achievement. 
One  of  them  is  represented  in  manuscripts  made  known  by  Da  Rocca 
and  Menard,  the  other  in  those  associated  with  the  names  of  Pamelius 
and  Muratori.  P^or  reasons  on  which  there  is  no  need  to  dwell,  the 
second  group  has  been  accepted,  and  the  first  disallowed,  by,  I  think, 
universal  consent.  But,  how  so  .-*  Why,  if  the  one  constituent  text 
be  genuine,  must  the  other  be  spurious  ?  For,  surely,  it  is  conceivable 
that  the  compilation  which  liturgical  scholars  have  refused  may  have 
been  an  early  selection  of  materials  made  by  Gregory  himself,  and  that 
the  only  true  reason  in  favour  of  our  acceptance  of  the  other  compila- 
tion  is  one  hitherto  unsuspected ;  the  very  obvious  reason  that  it 
represents  not  the  sole,  but  the  maturer,  labours  of  the  great  pontiff. 

However  this  may  be,  the  action  of  Pope  Pius  V.  was  provoked,  not 
by   any  doubt  as  to  the  authenticity  of  the  constituent  text  of  the 


INTRODUCTION.  xxxix 

Rornan  "Missal  then  in  use,  a  constituent  text  similar  to  the  Panieh"an, 
but  by  the  imperative  duty  of  amending  the  verbal  text ;  for  that 
appeared  to  have  undergone  a  deterioration  which  called  for  instant 
remedy*.  In  truth,  hovvever,  the  defect  under  which  it  laboured  was  an 
original  evil.  There  would  seem  to  have  been  no  deterioration — at  any 
rate,  no  grave  deterioration — from  its  first  estate  ;  and  its  fault  was  the 
mere  outcome  of  an  incomplete  and  unperfected  recension  at  the  hands 
of  Gregory  himself.  What  happened  to  his  homilies  seems  to  have 
happened  to  his  liber  sacrainentorum.  Copies  of  it  would  seem  to  have 
been  made  in  and  about  Rome  when  he  had,  as  yet,  found  time  to 
purge  but  one  class  of  its  constituents  from  errors  as  old  as  the  codex 
gelasianns  itself;  and,  being  made,  were  multipHed  in  such  profusion 
as  to  imperil  and  frustrate  the  ultimate  survival  of  a  final  recension, 
should  such  recension  ever  see  the  day.  That  it  did  see  the  day  I 
now  fully  believe ;  and  the  most  plausible  account  I  can  suggest  of 
its  history  in  Rome  is,  that  it  was  crowded  out  by  its  predecessors. 
Political  troubles  may  have  had  much  to  do  with  the  catastrophe ; 
but  no  particulars  have  been  preserved  to  us  from  which  to  deduce 
a  theory  that  shall  account  for  it. 

We  know  not  for  how  long  or  for  how  short  a  time  it  may  have 
struggled  for  existence  under  the  very  shadow  of  the  Lateran.  Nor 
need  we  care  to  know.  For,  carried  by  Augustine  and  his  monks  to 
the  shores  of  a  remote  and  dim-discovered  island,  it  survived,  by  we 
know  not  what  providences,  the  perils  of  ten  centuries  and  the  obHvion 
of  three,  awaiting  there  the  happy  moment  of  its  resurrection  to  the  day. 

Such,  then,  is  the  higher  claim  which  I  advance  for  our  copy  of  the 
Missal  of  St  Augustine's  Abbey  at  Canterbury.  I  beH'eve,  that  is  to 
say,  that  it  exhibits  to  us  a  late  and  hitherto  unsuspected  recension  by 
St  Gregory  himself  of  the  verbal  text  of  the  Gregorian  Sacramentary. 

The  task  I  now  assign  myself  is  easy  enough  of  statement ;  it  is  that 
of  examining  the  several  instances  in  which  the  verbal  text  of  our 
volume  differs  from  that  of  the  editions  hitherto  printed,  or,  at  any 
rate,  from  that  of  so  many  of  them  as  on  such  and  such  occasions 
agree  with  it  in  presenting  to  us  such  and  such  an  Oratio,  Secreta, 
Postcommunion,  or  other  constituent.  I  shall  deal,  first,  with  those 
that  occur  in  masses  of  Gregorian  compilation;  then,  with  those  that 
occur  in  masses  which  would  seem  to  have  been  compiled  before  the 
time  of  Gregory  the  Great,  but  re-edited  by  him  ;  and,  lastly,  with  those 
found  in  masses  of  post-Gregorian  compilation. 

^  See  Cocquelines,  Bullarium  Romanum  {s.a.  1570),  iv.  116. 


xl  INTRODUCTION. 

The  questions  for  us  to  answer,  as  each  pair  of  rival  readings  comes 
in  its  turn  under  review,  will  be  : — If  one  of  these  be  prae-Gregorian, 
which  is  it  ?  If  both  be  Gregorian,  which  is  the  earlier  and  which 
the  later  ?  And,  should  neither  of  these  questions  elicit  a  satisfactory 
answer,  there  will  yet  remain  a  third  ;  namely,  If  one  of  these  readings 
be  post-Gregorian,  which  is  it  ? 

Let  me,  then,  begin  with  a  group  in  respect  of  which  an  answer 
to  the  first  of  our  three  possible  queries  is  afforded  us  by  the  pages 
of  the  Verona  codex.  These  instances  are  sufficient  in  number,  for 
there  are  thirteen  of  them,  to  bring  clcarly  into  view  the  subject  of 
the  authenticity  of  the  Canterbury  text,  and  of  its  claim  to  represent 
the  maturer  judgment  of  St  Gregory. 

The  first  of  them  occurs  at  fol.  1 1  v.,  h'n.  7,  in  the  Postcommunion 
of  the  midnight  mass  of  the  Nativity, — '  Da  nobis  q.  d.  deus  noster 
ut  qui  natiuitatem  d,  n.  i.  c.  nos  frequentare  gaudemus  dignis  conuersa- 
tionibus  ad  eius  mereamur  pernenirc  consortium.'  The  contesting 
'  pertinere '  would  seem  in  some  of  the  texts  to  have  been  changed 
by  a  specious  post-Gregorian  effort  into  '  pertingere ' ;  but  '  pertinere ' 
is  a  gcnuine  prae-Gregorian  reading,  for  the  Verona  book  (XL.  i.) 
exhibits  the  prayer  word  for  word  as  it  stands  in  Menard,  Muratori 
and  Pamelius.  The  phrase  occurs,  moreover,  in  the  same  sense — that 
of  '  to  reach ' — in  another  Christmas  prayer  (XL.  ix.)  of  the  same 
collection,  '  Ut  ad  salutaris  hodiernae  generationis  exordium  pertinere 
mereamur,'  &c.,  and  also  in  the  two  following: — '  Respice.,.et  ad  tuam 
misericordiam  pertinentes...sustenta'  (xvili.  xxxi.) — and,  '  SuppHces  te 
rogamus.,,ut...ad  uitam  pertineamus  aeternam"  (XVIII.  ix.).  On  the 
other  hand,  I  do  not  think  that  the  Verona  book  acknowledges  the 
usual  meaning  of  'pertincre'  in  more  than  one  place  (XLIII.  iv.)  — 
'  agnoscentes  ad  magnum  pietatis  tuae  pertinere  consiUum.' 

I  need  scarcely  say  that,  as  an  editorial  remedy  of  some  supposed 
accident  to  the  text,  nothing  could  have  been  more  commendable  than 
'  pertingere ' ;  or  that,  as  an  authentic  substitution  of  an  usitate  word  for 
an  obsolete,  or  of  a  better  word  for  a  worse,  nothing  could  be  more 
feHcitous  than  '  peruenire,'  for  it  has  the  same  rhythmic  value  and  the 
samc  textual  measurement  as  the  vocable  it  rcplaces.  But,  in  the 
estimatc  of  St  Gregory,  '  pertinerc '  cannot  have  been  regarded  as  the 
mutilated  reHc  of  '  pertingere,'  for  he  must  have  known  it  to  be  genuine. 
Are  we  then  to  regard  '  peruenire '  as  a  substitution  of  his  own  ?     Is 

*  Curiously  ennugh,  the  Ballerini  have  in  this  particular  place  been  ill-advised  enough  to 
substitute  '  pertingamus  '  for  '  pertineanuis.' 


INTRODUCTION,  xli 

there  reason  to  believe  that  'pertinere'  was  a  word  he  would  be  likely  to 
discard,  and  'peruenire'  a  word  he  would  be  likely  to  put  in  its  place  ? 
Or,  considerations  of  likelihood  being  set  aside,  was  there  anything  in 
'  peruenire '  to  claim  his  choice  in  preference  whether  to  '  pertinere '  or 
to  '  pertingere'? 

In  the  hope  of  elucidating  this  and  some  other  like  enquiries,  I 
have  made  a  careful  examination  of  St  Gregory's  latinity  in  one  of 
the  most  voluminous  of  his  treatises,  the  '  Moralia  in  Librum  lob.' 
None  of  his  works  could  be  more  profitably  consulted  with  such  a 
view ;  for  it  is  multifarious  as  well  as  prolix,  and  is  composed  in 
some  parts  in  a  literary  style,  in  others  in  a  colloquial'.  With  regard, 
then,  to  his  use  of  '  pertinere,'  *  peruenire '  and  '  pertingere,'  I  find  as 
follows : — 

He  never  from  end  to  end  of  the  '  Moralia'  employs  '  pertinere  ad  '  in 
the  sense  of '  to  attain  to,'  '  to  arrive  at,'  and  the  like. 

But,  on  the  other  hand,  apart  from  an  occasional  employment  of  the 
impersonal  '  pertingitur,'  he  makes  frequent  use  of  '  peruenire '  and  '  per- 
tingere.'  If  I  could  feel  quite  certain  that  my  own  index  tierbonim  was 
complete,  I  should  say  that  he  uses  one  word  as  often  as  the  other  in 
the  .sense  of  '  to  arrive ' ;  but  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  where  he  is 
careful  to  observe  a  difiference  of  meaning  he  uses  '  pertingere '  for  the 
attainment  of  a  forbidden  or  improper,  and  '  peruenire '  for  that  of  a 
lawful  and  proper,  end ;  or  else  that  he  throws  more  6f  effort  and  en- 
deavour  into  the  former  than  the  latter  word,  making  '  pertingere  ad ' 
mean  '  to  succeed  in  reaching,'  and  '  peruenire  ad '  '  to  reach.'  When, 
for  example,  he  speaks  of  the  wicked  man  who  hopes,  but  in  vain, 
for  a  long  life,  he  says  (Moralia,  xii.  lii.),  '  ad  illud  tempus  peruenire 
non  ualet  quod  expectat ' ;  employing  thus  the  very  verb  used  by  him 
of  those  who  gain  their  wish, — '  Plerumque  enim  quosdam  cernimus 
et  peruerse  agere,  et  usque  ad  senectutem  ultimam  periienire!  But, 
of  the  joys  of  heaven,  which  are  to  be  gained,  not  by  passive  ex- 
pectancy,  but  by  active  effort,  he  says  (ib.  ix.  xxvii.),  '  tandiu  necesse 
est  ut  quisque  se  afficiat  quousque  ad...aeterna  gaudia /i'r//;/^<^/.'  The 
difference  of  use,  if  sometimes  slight,  is  always  unmistakeable,  so 
unmistakeable,  indeed,  as  to  assure  me  that  if,  of  the  three  competing 
forms  of  the  Postcommunion  we  are  considering,  there  be  one  which, 
in   virtue   of  the   evidence   of  style,  can  claim   to  shew   trace  of  the 


'  See  a  passage,  too  long  for  transcription,  in  his  Epistola  tnissoria  prefixed  to  the  work, 
'  Unde  mox  eisdem  coram...subtilius  emendari  uoluerunt.' 

M.  R.  / 


xlii  INTRODUCTION. 

revising  pen  o(  Gregory  the  Great,  it  is  the  form  peculiar  to  the  Corpus 

I  said  just  now  that  Menard,  Muratori  and  Pamelius  are  in  exact 
verbal  agreement  with  the  Verona  book.  They  are  as  regards  the  Post- 
communion  itself,  but  not  as  regards  the  conclusion  appended  to  it.  In 
this,  as  in  many  places,  the  Verona  book  adds  '  Per '  to  a  prayer  which 
would  more  appropriately  end  with  '  Qui  tecum.'  I  shall  revert  to  the 
subjcct  on  a  later  page. 

In  the  second  instance,  at  fol.  14,  lin.  5,  the  very  slightness  of  the 
difference  between  the  readings  seems  to  lend  importance  to  it.  One 
form  of  the  Secreta  for  Holy  Innocents'  Day  is  '  Sanctorum  tuorum 
domine  pia  non  desit  oratio,  quae  et  munera  nostra  tibi  conciHet  et  tuam 
nobis  indulgentiam  semper  optineat';  the  other  differs  from  it  by  the 
mere  absence  of 'tibi.'  The  balance  of  the  fuUer  form  is  so  exquisitely 
perfect  that  it  is  hard  to  believe  that  scribes,  however  indolent,  could 
have  failed  to  notice  and,  noticing,  to  respect  it,  had  it  been  the  older 
reading.  The  shorter  form,  however,  is  that  not  only  of  all  previously 
edited  MSS.,  but,  before  them,  of  the  Verona  book  itself  (xxiil.  vi.). 

At  fol.  15,  lin.  9  the  words  '  per  intercessionem...Mariae'  bring 
the  Secreta  so  admirably  into  harmony  with  the  other  two  constituents 
of  the  mass  '  de  Sancta  Maria,'  that  it  is  hard  to  regard  its  absence  from 
other  MSS.  as  the  result  of  an  omission  of  words  originally  inherent 
to  it.  That  it  is  an  imported  improvement  would  seem  to  be  certain 
from  the  fact  that  it  is  not  in  the  Verona  text  (XXXII.  iii.). 

The  fourth  instance  occurs  at  fol.  21,  lin.  15,  in  the  Secreta  for  the 
Saturday  after  Ash-Wednesday.  In  the  Verona  book  (XLIII.  ii.)  it  reads 
thus : — '  Suscipe  Domine  sacrificium  cuius  te  uoluisti  dignanter  immo- 
latione  placari,  et  praesta,  quaesumus,  ut  huius  operatione  mundati 
beneplacitum  tibi  nostrae  mentis  offeramus  afifectum.'  The  '  et '  before 
'praesta'  would  seem  to  have  disappeared  at  an  earher  revision.  But 
if  it  be  true  that  in  the  first  of  the  prayers  \ve  have  been  considering 
Gregory  replaced  'pertinere'  at  his  leisure,  and  at  a  comparatively  late 
date,  by  a  word  of  equivalent  measurement,  it  may  also  be  the  fact 
that  it  was  not  upon  a  first  review  of  the  '  Suscipe  Domine  sacrificium ' 
that  he  replaced  '  offeramus  affectum '  by  a  phrase  of  equal  textual 
content  but  of  higher  grammatical  merit.  For,  suitable  as  '  offeramus 
affectum '  might  be  in  a  Postcommunion,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the 

1  The  references  in  Migne  are  LXXV.  596  c,  598  c,  598  D,  674  c,  8g8  b,  882  n,  919  A,  922  B, 
95?i  n>  978  A,  1013  D,  1046  n,  1067  A,  1113  c,  rii6  B  ;  lxxvi.  31  c,  169  c,  237  d,  428  b,  429  c, 
jr^B,  i;28c,  612  B,  614  A,  735  B,  735  c,  886  c,  973  a,  1035  a.     See  also  1213  A. 


INTRODUCTION.  xHii 

phrase  'seruitium  ofiferamus'  is  one  proper  to  a  prayer  so  specifically 
sacrificial  in  scope  and  purpose  as  a  Secreta.  In  the  prescnt  instance  it 
is  pecaliarly  appropriate,  for  it  accords  with  the  '  seruitio  celebramus '  of 
the  Oratio  and  the  '  seruite  Domino '  of  the  Communion.  Eut  these  are 
not  its  chief  recommendations. — 

I  need  scarcely  remind  the  reader  that  the  present  prayer  dififers  from 
most  of  its  kind,  in  comprising,  not  a  protasis  and  apodosis,  but  tvvo 
distinct  petitions;  and  I  apprehend  that,  if  a  latinist  could  have  had  any 
fault  to  find  with  '  offeramus  afifectum,'  it  was  that  it  threw  the  second 
petition  out  of  parallel  with  the  first.  The  'suscipe'  and  the  'dignanter 
placari'  of  the  first  had  their  counterpart  in  'ofiferamus'  and  'bene- 
placitum.'  The  grammatical  perfection  of  the  prayer,  therefore,  required 
a  proper  correlative  to  '  sacrificium,'  and  this  has  been  provided  by  the 
substitution  of  'seruitium,'  for  '  afifectum^' 

The  fifth  is  a  very  curious  instance.  It  occurs,  at  the  first  line  of 
fol.  31,  in  the  Postcommunion  for  the  day  before  Passion  Sunday : — 'Tua 
nos  q.  d.  sancta  purificent  et  operatione  sua  nos  tibi  reddant  acceptos.' 
D'Azevedo  finds  'operatione  sua  tibi  placitos  esse  perficiant'  and  this  is 
the  reading  of  the  Pio-Clementine  Missal;  but  Da  Rocca,  Menard  and 
PameHus  find  no  '  tibi '  and  place  the  other  words  in  a  dififerent  order, 
thus, — 'operatione  sua  perficiant  esse  placitos.'  Gerbert,  however,  has 
'  operatione  sua  perficiant  esse  placatosV  Muratori  finds  a  reading  in 
which  we  may,  perhaps,  detect  the  work  of  an  editor  who,  assuming  that 
'  placitos '  was  right,  resolved  to  make  it  govern  something,  and  with 
awkward  cleverness  turned  '  operatione  sua '  into  '  operationi  suae ' ; 
thus, — 'operationi  suae  perficiant  esse  placitos.' 

As  to  the  '  operatione  sua '  there  can,  I  think,  be  no  question,  and  I 
am  strongly  inclined  to  believe  that  the  genuine  reading  of  the  phrase  as 
found  occurring  in  previous  editions  is  that  given  by  Da  Rocca,  Menard 
and  Pamelius, — 'operatione  sua  perficiant  esse  placitos.' 

But  on  turning  to  the  Verona  book  (xxix.  xii.)  I  find  no  '  operatione 
sua,'  but  '  operationes  suae';  no  '  perficiant  esse  placitos,'  but  'perficiant 
nos  pacatos,'  the  whole  prayer  reading  thus: — 'Tua  nos  quaesumus 
Domine  sancta  purificent  et  operationes  suae  perficiant  nos  pacatos.' 
Now,  this  form  of  the  prayer  is  prae-Gregorian ;  and,  if  it  be  the  form 
upon  which  St  Gregory  worked,  then,  surely,  the  first  peculiarity  in  it 
for  him  to  notice,  was  the  change  of  subject  from  '  sancta '  to  '  opera- 
tiones';  and  the  second,  the  repetition  of  the  object,  'nos.'     Both  these 

'  A  parallel  to  this  will  be  found  at  fol.  36,  lin.  2, 

^  'Monumenta  Veteris  Liturgiae  Alemannicae,'  vol.  II.  p.  58. 


xliv  INTRODUCTION. 

peculiarities,  hovvever,  are  made  to  disappear  (I  still  suppose  Gregory  to 
have  worked  on  the  form  presented  by  the  Verona  book)  by  the 
substitution  of  'operatione  sua'  and  '  perficiant  esse  placitos'  for  'bpera- 
tiones  suae '  and  '  perficiant  nos  pacatos.' 

My  own  belief,  then,  is  that  '  operatione  sua  perficiant  esse  placitos ' 
is  a  correction  made  by  Gregory  himself  of  '  operationes  suae  perficiant 
nos  pacatos,'  and  that — ill  satisfied,  after  all,  to  let  the  ungainly  '  per- 
ficiant '  disfigure  his  page — he  replaced  it  on  a  later  review  by  the 
reading  in  our  text. 

It  cannot,  I  think,  be  an  accidental  circumstance  that  all  three 
readings  are  of  the  same  textual  value,  each  of  them  comprising  thirty- 
five  letters. 

The  imperfect  construction  '  perficiant  esse  placitos '  would  afford 
sufficient  reason  for  the  change  to  the  Canterbury  form,  for  the  absence 
of  '  tibi '  was  a  grave  defect.  The  equivalent  measurement  of  our 
reading  and  its  very  boldness  give  us  a  double  presumption  that  the 
change  was  made  by  Gregory  himself ;  for  the  utmost  that  any  one  but 
he  would  have  been  likely  to  attempt  would  have  been,  I  should  suppose, 
to  smuggle  in  a  harmless  necessary  'tibi'.' 

It  may  be  objected  that  if  the  Corpus  text  has  introduced  a  neces- 
sary  '  tibi '  it  has  also  brought  back  a  needless  '  nos.'  I  hope  to  give  due 
consideration  to  the  fact  in  a  later  chapter. 

The  sixth  of  our  present  group  of  instances  occurs  at  fol.  31  v., 
lin.  17,  in  the  Secreta  for  the  Tuesday  after  Passion  Sunday,  the  prae- 
Gregorian  form  of  which,  as  found  in  the  Verona  book  (xvill.  xiii.),  is 
singularly  ungraceful — 'Hostias  tibi,  Domine,  deferimus  immolandas,  qui 
temporah  consolatione  significas  ut  promissa  non  desperemus  aeterna.' 

Now,  nothingcould  be  imagined  more  felicitous  than  the  change  found 
in  the  Corpus  MS.,  nothing  more  masterly  than  its  conversion  of  'qui 
temporali  consolatione  significas'  into  'quae  temporalem  consolationem 
significant.'  The  meaning  is  clear — We  dedicate  to  thee  this  strengthen- 
ing  bread,  this  gladdening  wine ;  they  are  the  symbols  of  earthly  conso- 
lation ;  may  we  thus  lay  all  the  surer  hold  upon  the  heavenly  joys  laid 
up  in  store  for  us.  But  it  is  hard  to  beheve  that  the  man  who  could 
make  so  brilliant  an  emendation  of  so  troublesome  a  text  could  not  have 

'  It  may  be  that  even  this  would  be  thought  to  require  the  express  authority  of  prae-Gregorian 
precedent  by  anyone  who  might  be  inclined  to  make  the  change.  The  changed  order  of 
D'Azevedo's  '  placitos  esse  perficiant '  as  well  as  his  '  tibi '  would  seem  to  have  been  suggested 
by  the  following  Preface  in  the  Verona  book  (xxix.  xviii.) : — '  Vere  dignum.  Referentes  gratias  et 
precantes  ut,  tibi  nos  placitos  esse  perficiens,  quibus  succurris  indignis  propitieris  acceptis.     Per.' 


INTRODUCTION.  xlv 

made  it  by  a  single  efifort ;  and  yet,  most  of  the  published  MSS.  put  the 
verb  of  the  relative  clause  into  the  optative  mood,  reading  '  significent,' 
not  'significant';  whilst  others,  resenting  such  a  word  in  such  a  con- 
nexion,  replace  it  by  '  laetificent '  or  by  '  nobis  impendant,'  the  latter 
variant  being  accompanied  by  the  conversion  of  'quae'  into  'quaesumus^' 

The  simplest  explanation  of  all  this  is,  I  think,  the  true  one;  that 
Gregory's  amanuensis,  or  Gregory  himself,  or  Gregory's  first  copyist, 
accustomed  to  the  optative  mood  in  Secretae,  unthinkingly  wrote  'signi- 
ficent'  for  'significant ';  and  that  our  '  significant'  is  the  correction  of  a 
mere  inadvertence. 

The  seventh  instance,  at  fol.  34^'.,  lin.  16,  is  the  grammatical  converse 
of  that  just  considered,  for  the  Corpus  MS.  stands  alone  when  on  the 
Wednesday  in  Holy-week  it  reads  'sint,'  not  'sunt,'  in  the  following 
Secreta : — '  Purifica  nos  misericors  deus,  ut  aecclesiae  tuae  preces  quae 
tibi  gratae  sint  pia  munera  deferentes  fiant  expiatis  mentibus  gratiores.' 
It  is  true  that  on  the  Thursday  after  the  Fourth  Sunday  in  Lent  it  has 
'sunt'  not  'sint';  but  the  explanation  is  not  far  to  seek,  The  Thursday 
masses  in  Lent,  being  of  post-Gregorian  compilation,  were  taken  to 
Canterbury  in  the  dress  current  in  the  place  where  they  were  compiled 
or  copied,  and  were  incorporated  into  the  sacramentary  of  St  Augustine's 
Abbey  without  alteration. 

Now,  although  it  might  be  rash  to  call  'sunt'  an  absolutely  inad- 
missible  reading  in  the  present  connexion,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
theologians  would  prefer  '  sint,'  and  that  '  sint '  is  entirely  in  accordance 
with  the  ^^09  of  this  class  of  prayers.  Indeed,  I  doubt  whether  in  the 
whole  of  the  vast  and  multitudinous  collection  contained  in  the  Verona 
book  there  be  another  Secreta  besides  the  present  which  makes  the 
faithful  declare  their  petitions  to  be  acceptable  to  God,  even  when 
recommended  to  Him  by  the  accompaniment  of  the  'pia  munera^'  And, 
certainly,  if  St  Gregory  may  be  thought  to  have  exchanged  either  of  the 
two  words  for  the  other,  we  cannot  doubt  that  what  he  found  was '  sunt ' 
and  what  he  left  was  'sint.'  But  'sunt,'  as  I  have  just  intimated,  is  the 
reading  of  the  Verona  book,  which  (XXIX.  iii.)  gives  us  the  same  text  as 
do  editions  prior  to  the  present ;  with  the  exception  of  'sacra  munera' 
for  '  pia  munera,'  but  with  '  pia  munera '  suggested  as  an  alternative. 

The  eighth  instance,  at  fol.  52,  lin.  4,  like  the  fifth  and  sixth,  is 
one  whose  history  can,  I  think,  be  traced  by  travelling  from  Verona  to 

^  See  Menard  and  Da  Rocca  in  loco. 

^  Take  the  following  at  haphazaid  '  Tanto  placabiles  quaesumus  domine  nostiae  sint  hostiag^ 
quanto  sanctonim  martyram  tuorum...tibi  grata  sunt  merita  '  (xxiii.  ii.).  ^^^^\^^  C>r    KicO;  <*f  /  ""^" 


xlvi  INTRODUCTION. 

Rome  and  from  Rome  to  Canterbur)'.  No  one  who,  uniting  in  himself 
the  qualifications  of  theologian,  scholar  and  critic,  might  happen  to 
examine  three  competing  phrases  like  the  following  would  fail  to  suspect 
that  the  order  in  which  I  here  place  them  is  not  their  true  chronological 
sequence  : — '  Filius  tuus  unitam  sibi  nostrae  fragih'tatis  substantiam  in 
gloriae  tuae  dextera  collocauit,'  '  Fih'us  tuus  unitam  sibi  fragiHtatis 
nostrae  substantiam  in  g.  t.  d.  c.,'  '  Fihus  tuus  unitum  sibi  hominem 
nostrae  substantiae  in  g.  t.  d.  c'  His  theological  instincts  would 
clamour  against  the  third  of  them;  and,  having  set  it  first  in  order 
of  time,  he  would  soon  surmise  the  proper  relative  places  of  the 
other  two: — 

UNITUMSIBIHOMINEMNOSTRAESUBSTANTIAE 

UNITAMSIBIFRAGILITATISNOSTRAESUBSTANTIAM 

UNITAMSIBINOSTRAEFRAGILITATISSUBSTANTIAM 

Even  in  the  middle  of  a  line  it  would  be  no  hard  thing  to  fit 
an  uncial  '  fragilitatis '  into  the  space  occupied  at  first  by  an  uncial 
'  hominem/  and  that  without  any  undue  crowding ;  whilst  the  change  of 
'  fragilitatis  nostrae '  into  '  nostrae  fragilitatis,'  so  as  to  place  '  sibi '  and 
'  nostrae '  side  by  side,  would  be  the  exquisite  improvement  of  a  later 
review,  perhaps  of  a  fresh  transcription^  So  we  reason  a  priori;  nor 
are  we  wrong.  The  Verona  book  (ix.  vi.)  gives  the  Communicantes  for 
Ascension-Day  with  the  remarkable  reading  'unitum  sibi  hominem 
nostrae  substantiaeV  the  Gregorian  texts  hitherto  printed  have  the  next 
best  reading;  ours  is  the  best  of  all. 

Here,  then,  as  in  so  many  other  instances,  we  are,  I  think,  justified  in 
saying,  that  of  two  rival  readings  set  against  the  prae-Gregorian  lection 
ours  is  in  all  probability  the  later,  as  it  is  in  all  certainty  the  better. 

The  ninth  typical  instance,  at  fol.  54  ■^^.,  lin.  11,  resembles  the 
first  in  that  the  authorized  Roman  Missal  agrees  with  the  Corpus  MS.  as 
against  other  editions.  But  I  think  it  in  a  high  degree  likely  that  its 
'  efficiat '  is  an  editorial  substitution,  and  that  the  authentic  reading  of 
the  parent  manuscripts  of  the  Roman  Missal  was  'perficiat' 

AII  the  constituents  of  our  mass  for  the  Tuesday  in  Whitsun-week  are 
represented  in  the  Verona  fragment : — '  Adsit  nobis  d.  q.  uirtus  spiritus 
sancti  quae  et  corda  nostra  clementer  expurget  et  ab  omnibus  tueatur 
aduersis  [in  place  of  the  Veronese  inimicis\  per...eiusdem  [only  'Per' 
in  Verona  book]. 

^  Compare  the  U-ansposed  'offeramus'  in  instance  IV  of  the  present  group. 
'^  Compare  with  this  the  primitive  reading  of  a  clause  of  the  Te  Deum,  —  'Tu  ad  liherantluni 
mundum  susccpisti  hominem.' 


INTRODUCTION.  xlvii 

'  Purificet  nos  q.  d.  muneris  praesentis  oblatio  et  dignos  sacra  parti- 
cipatione  efficiat  [in  place  of  the  \ trox\Qse  perficiat]  per, 

'  Mentes  nostras  q.  d.  spiritus  sanctus  diuinis  reparet  [in  place  of 
the  Veronese  praeparet']  sacramentis,  quia  ipse  est  remissio  omnium 
peccatorum:  per...in  unitate  eiusdem.  [The  Verona  conclusion  is  'Per' 
only\] 

The  correction  of  the  second  constituent  would  seem  to  have  been 
allowed  to  wait  until  a  late  recension,  because  it  was  less  urgently 
required  than  that  of  the  other  two.  As  a  fact,  and  for  whatever  reason, 
the  'efficiat'  at  fol.  54^'.,  lin.  11  would  seem  to  have  replaced  'perficiat' 
in  the  course  of  the  recension  which  at  fol.  31,  lin.  i  substituted 
'  reddant '  for  '  perficiant^' 

The  tenth  and  eleventh  instances  in  the  present  group  occur,  at 
fol.  55  V.,  lin.  7  and  lin.  8,  in  the  Postcommunion  for  the  Friday  in 
Whitsun-week,  a  prayer  which  the  Verona  book  (xviil.  xxxii.)  reads 
thus, — '  Sumpsimus,  Domine,  sacri  dona  mysterii,  humiliter  deprecantes 
ut  quae  in  tui  commemoratione  nos  facere  praecepisti  in  nostrae 
proficiant  infirmitatis  auxilium.     Per.' 

Perhaps  the  first  thing  to  arrest  our  attention  here  is  the  false  ending 
'  Per.'  Nothing  is  more  usual  in  the  Verona  book  than  this  conclusion 
in  the  case  of  prayers  addressed  to  the  Second  Person  of  the  Godhead  ; 
and  a  strong  argument  in  favour  of  the  view  that  previous  editions  to 
the  present  one  represent  the  text  of  a  comparatively  early  recension 
may,  I  think,  be  drawn  from  the  fact  that  such  an  error  should  have 
blemished  the  MSS.  copied  by  Muratori,  Pamelius,  Menard  and  Da 
Rocca.  D'Azevedo's  is  the  only  book  which  in  place  of  'per  dominum ' 
gives  us  a  tolerable  but  unsupported  'qui  uiuis';  but  the  presence  of 
'per  dominum'  in  the  others,  and  the  identity  of  this  with  the  conclusion 
in  the  Verona  book,  dispose  me  to  think  that  D'Azevedo's  reading  may 
be  a  post-Gregorian  correction  of  an  error  which  the  merest  scribe 
would  easily  be  forgiven  for  wishing  to  remedy,  and  that  '  per  dominum  ' 
is  the  only  authentic  rival  of  our  'qui  cum  patre.' 

Similarly,  although  both  D'Azevedo,  Menard  and  Da  Rocca  find  '  in 
tui  commemorationem,'  not  '  in  tui  commemoratione,'  it  may  well  be 
that  their  exhibition,  in  contrast  to  Pamelius,  Gerbert  and  Muratori,  of 
the  only  tolerable  form,  is  referable  to  a  post-Gregorian  rectification. 
But  I  cannot,  giving  myself  the  benefit  of  the  doubt,  include  this  instance 
in  our  present  list. 

^  All  three  constituents  are  at  XI.  ii  of  the  Verona  book. 

*  For  '  efficere'  see  xvili.  xv;  for  'perficere'  xxix.  xii,  xviii  of  the  Verona  book. 


xlviii  INTRODUCTION. 

Apart,  however,  from  the  phrase  'qui  cum  patre,'  the  Corpus  MS. 
has  in  this  prayer  a  peculiarity  which  from  its  very  slightness  recom- 
mends  itself  to  notice.  All  the  rest  have  '  in  nostrae  proficiant  in- 
firmitatis  auxilium  ' ;  it  alone  has  the  masterly  '  ad '  in  place  of  '  in.' 

Although,  then,  it  is  only  in  two  of  these  places  that  the  Corpus  MS. 
stands  alone  when  confronted  with  the  Verona  codex  and  with  the  rival 
editions,  yet  the  contrast  betvveen  'in  commemoratione'  (='in  festo') 
and  '  in  commemorationem  '  (= '  in  memoriam  '),  between  '  proficere  in 
auxilium,'  and  '  proficere  ad  auxilium,'  between  '  per,'  &c.  and  'qui  cum 
patre,'  &c.,  is  so  striking  as  to  confirm  the  inference  that,  if  ever  there 
existed  a  book  containing  an  authoritative  and  final  recension  of  St 
Gregory's  verbal  text,  that  book  may  have  been  the  missal  of  a  house 
established  by  himself,  but  not  in  the  first  years  of  his  pontificate. 

The  next  instance,  at  fol.  6^,  lin.  14,  does  not  call  for  special  notice ; 
but  it  is  typical  of  several  which  we  are  about  to  encounter  in 
the  sequel,  where  the  difference  between  the  rival  readings,  though 
sh*ght,  is  far  from  immaterial,  ours  being  the  preferable  alternative. 
The  'sit  tibi '  of  previous  editions  is  also  the  Verona  collocation  of  the 
two  words. 

I  now  come  to  the  last  prayer  of  the  last  primitive  mass  of  our 
Proprium  de  Tempore,  the  Postcommunion  at  the  beginning  of  fol.  71. 
It  is  of  prae-Gregorian  antiquity  and  is  found  in  the  Verona  codex 
(XL.  vii.),  where  it  reads  thus: — '  Concede  nobis  d.  q.  ut  sancta  tua  tibi 
placito  corde  sumamus  et  quidquid  in  nostra  mente  uitiosum  est  ipsius 
doni  medicamine  curetur.  Per.'  Clearly,  this  '  ut  sancta  tua  tibi  placito 
corde  sumamus '  is  out  of  place  in  a  prayer  designed,  as  the  position 
given  to  the  prayer  in  the  Verona  book  implies,  for  use  after  the  act  of 
communion.  Menard  and  Da  Rocca  find  '  Concede  nobis  d.  q.  ut  quic- 
quid  in  nostra  mente  uitiosum  est  sacramenti  quod  sumpsimus  medica- 
tione  curetur' — a  bold  but  effectual  correction.  Pamelius  and  Muratori 
find  a  remedy  proposed  which  corrects  the  theological  difficulty  whilst 
doing  the  least  possible  violence  to  the  text, — '  Concede  nobis  d.  q.  ut 
sacramenta  quae  sumpsimus  quicquid  in  nostra  mente  uitiosum  est 
ipsius  medicationis  dono  curetur,'  where  '  sacramenta '  is  an  accusative 
absolute,  '  ipsa  medicatio '  being  the  equivalent  of  '  sacramenta.'  That 
the  Corpus  MS.  improves  on  both  of  these  there  cannot  be  a  question. 
The  plural  inherited  from  the  original  '  sancta  tua '  is  converted  into  the 
singular  '  sacramcntum ';  and  the  prayer  becomes  '  Concede  nobis  d.  q. 
ut  sacramentum  quod  sumpsimus  quidquid  in  nostra  mente  uitiosum 
est  ipsius  medicationis  dono  curetur.' 


INTRODUCTION. 


xlix 


c 


ncian 
ician 

placi 

nt 

g 

«c 

S      fe     -.5.2 

e^c 

0.^0.     -s  " 

«  2  J!  0  «'^ 

rt  j3 
0  u 

<U    n  .^    CQ    <U    U 

0.  c 

tlon 
epl 
tion 
epl 
tion 
ess 

E.2 

2  s  2  s  2  0 

D  <u  u  aj  u  •" 

a     0.     cu 

3 

000 

O* 

u   •-• 

O 

e  s 

*-■  c  *- 

o  a 

^  s  = 

i)  o  s 
rt  o.- 

3 

o- 


a 

S 

3  u 

rt 

0 

c 

2  rt 

3    0 

^ 

o-:g 

0) 

Sg 

3 

S  3 

3 

26 

3 

0 

rt 

o< 

v.H 


3 


C 

g 

<u 


V) 

<» 

■u 

hr 

<u 

u 

c 

-T3 

b 

nt 

0) 

1) 

n 

03  <^ 

S  c 

2  rt 

s-o 

rt  TJ 


g-s 

S    V 

2§ 

n  rt 

3 

o" 


bfl 

n 
c: 

s 

rt 

rt 

c 

0 

C 

!£ 


-g.i 

s 

3 

rt 

umqu 

ips 

dono 

^ 

a 

c    :.i2 

>< 

S 

3 

4)    in    C 

3 
rt 

•71 

ram 
imu 
atio 

•a 

3 
O" 

^ 

U    t>^    CJ 

i    . 

a  u 

4-» 

CJ 

«J2 


s:  c 


>     > 


rt 


bH 

n 


(/) 

3 

0 

(U 

c 

rt 

0 

Q* 

rt 

V 

Ql 

11  c 

as 
£  a 

-.2 
'''5 

rt  J2 
3 


.:i  S 


•  -  c 
:7:  rt 


>     >     > 


bs      btl      bll 


es 


</i.i; 
in 


u= 

rt 

ji 

2    In 

0 
0 

m 

S 

3 

«u 

p. 

OJ 

0 

rt 

0 
v: 

B 
0 

.-S 

g  ,/. 

0 

3 
(/) 

1/ 
rt 

i    placi 

us  et... 

medic 

c 
0 

> 

41 

H 

<u 
u 
V 

,c 

.2 

'G 

c 

0 

<u 
[/1 

3 

e 

rt 

1 

3 
(fl 

C 

.2 

2 

(U 

S. 

!/) 

0 

c 

c 
2 

c 

1/1 
0 

c 

E 

c 

'£ 

rt 
c 

3 

rt 
*o 
«: 

6 

.5 

"S 

3 
n 

t. 

'x 

ncta  tua   tib 
corde  sumam 
ipsius    doni 
mine 

OJ 

0     XJ 

0. 

3 

V 

c 

11 

rt 

0         OJ 

0 

0 

o- 

(/1 

a 

!/i 

u 


n 
Q 


►5      3 


fan  „ 
C 


b  i 


2-1 


_>. 

'o 

ffi 


<-"    r- 
3    3 

1SW 


n 
(I4 


>>  rt 

n-a 
■a  c 


"o 


l^ 


.S       ^ 


>> 

n 
Q 


c 
3 

c/l 

C 


OJ 

<u 

3 

lf> 

'£ 

_c 
>. 

rt 
■a 


>> 

rt 
-o 


.C  Vm 

vi  o 

|o 

H 


3 
(/3 


-S  o 
**- 

t^ 

c  «; 
4)it: 
S  n 

H 


(S 


O 


o 


o 


Ki      <::;  ,^ 


>       >       ^       XXX       X 


<r 


1  INTRODUCTION. 

I  now  turn  to  the  instances  of  variation  between  the  Corpus  MS.  and 
the  editions  hitherto  published,  in  respect  of  which  the  Verona  book 
does  not  supply  us  with  a  prae-Gregorian  reading.  Most,  if  not  all,  of 
them  will  be  found  to  be  so  manifestly  analogous  with  one  or  other  of 
the  typical  instances  just  catalogued  as  to  leave  no  moral  doubt  that  the 
reading  in  the  editions  hitherto  published  is  either  identicai  with  that  of 
the  now  lost  prae-Gregorian  form,  or  else  holds  a  middle  place  between 
it  and  the  Corpus  reading. 

The  Postcommunion  for  the  Second  Sunday  in  Advent,  in  the  re- 
written  work  at  the  beginning  of  fol.  8,  gives  us  the  first  of  these : — 
*  Repleti  cibo  spiritualis  alimonie  supplices  te  deprecamur  omnipotens 
deus'  &c.  The  Roman  reading  is  '  Repleti...suppHces  te  domine  depre- 
camur'  &c.  The  changed  place  of  'deprecamur'  is  worthy  of  notice ; 
an  alteration  made,  we  may  reasonably  presume,  at  the  same  time  with 
the  substitution  of  OmT\SDS  for  DNE.  Regarded  whether  in  the  light  of 
style  or  in  that  of  theology,  one  form  of  the  prayer  is  as  good  as  the 
other  ;  but  the  curious  difiference  betvveen  the  two  is  that  they  are  not  of 
the  same  textual  measurement,  the  Canterbury  OMPSDS  surpassing  the 
Roman  DNE  by  the  value  of  three  letters.  Now,  on  referring  to  the 
fifth  of  our  typical  instances  the  reader  will  remember  that  the  editor 
of  the  Canterbury  text  seems  to  have  allowed  himself  to  duplicate  the 
word  *nos'  in  the  Postcommunion  for  the  day  before  Passion-Sunday, 
from  no  other  motive  than  that  of  avoiding  the  disfigurement  of  spaced- 
out  writing  or  of  its  alternative,  a  blank  erasure  of  the  value  of  three 
letters.  Informed,  therefore,  by  that  instance  and  by  others  which  will 
come  to  view  at  the  proper  moment,  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  our 
OMPSDS  in  the  place  of  DNE  is  referable  to  the  mere  technical  necessity 
of  filling  up  a  given  space  with  a  corresponding  quantity  of  uniform  and 
consistent  writing.  Such  necessity  I  believe  to  have  been  caused  by 
the  substitution  of  the  immediately  preceding  prayer,  '  Sacrificium  tibi 
domine'  &c.,  for  one  of  almost  but  not  precisely  the  same  textual 
measurement,  '  Placare  quaesumus,  domine '  &c.  I  hope  to  revert  to 
this  in  my  remarks  on  the  Constituent  Text. 

In  the  Secreta  for  the  Wednesday  in  the  third  week  of  Advent,  at 
fol.  9,  lin.  2,  we  have  one  of  a  group  of  three  prayers  which,  as  presented 
to  us  in  the  Corpus  MS,  illustrate  each  other  very  strikingly.  These 
three  prayers  are  (i)  the  Secreta  '  Ut  accepta  tibi  sint  domine  oblata 
nostra'  &c.,  occurring  at  fol.  5Sz^.,  lin.  13  and  at  fol.  57,  Hn.  16;  (2)  the 
Secreta  'Accepta  sit  in  conspectu  tuo  domine  nostrae  deuotionis 
oblatio'  &c.,  occurring  at  fol.  75,  lin.  12,  at  fol.  Sy  v.,  lin.  2,  at  fol.  106, 


INTRODUCTION.  li 

lin.  i6,  and  at  fol.  io8^^.,  lin.  i8;  and  (3)  the  Secreta  '  Accepta  tibi  sint 
domine  quaesumus  nostra  munera '  &c.,  at  fol.  9,  Hn.  2.  Let  us  examine 
them  each  in  its  turn. 

(i)  In  all  the  previously  edited  texts  the  subject  of  the  opening 
clause  of  the  first  of  these  three  prayers  is  not  '  oblata  nostra,'  but 
'  nostra  ieiunia';  and  this  is,  certainly,  the  reading  given  by  the  Corpus 
MS.  at  fol.  57,  lin.  16.  But  the  principal  reviser  of  our  volume,  the 
reviser  whose  handiwork  is  to  be  seen  in  the  Canon,  at  fol.  47,  and  in  one 
or  two  other  places,  has  set  a  note  in  the  margin,  directing  the  use  of 
another  prayer.  For  purposes  of  evidence,  therefore,  the  '  Ut  accepta 
tibi  sint'  as  given  in  that  particular  place  is  put  out  of  court ;  and  our 
attention  must  be  confined  to  our  text  of  it  at  fol.  55  v.  Here,  then, 
we  note  that  the  Corpus  form  of  the  prayer  is  in  contrast  with  that 
exhibited  by  previous  editions.  They  make  the  ember-fast,  it  makes 
the  proper  oblation  of  bread  and  wine,  the  subject  of  the  opening  clause. 

I  need  scarcely  observe  that  '  oblata  nostra '  has  the  same  textual 
measurement  as  '  nostra  ieiunia,'  but  that  the  order  of  the  words  is 
inverted.  Such  a  phrase  as  '  munera  nostra'  or  '  nostra  munera' — as  in 
the  prayer  '  Accepta  tibi  sint ' — would  be  out  of  place  in  the  same 
sentence  with  '  munere  sacramenti';  and  '  nostra  oblata'  would  offend  a 
sensitive  ear. 

(2)  As  to  the  second  Secreta,  '  Accepta  sit  in  conspectu  tuo 
domine  nostrae  deuotionis  oblatio'  &c.,  the  evidence  of  our  book  is 
very  remarkable. 

At  fol.  9  V.  the  reviser  has  altered  the  transcriber's  '  qui  uiuis '  into 
'  qui  tecum  uiuit ' ;  at  fol.  1 1  v.  he  has  suppHed  an  apparent  omission  ; 
at  fol,  27  V.,  Hn.  5,  he  has  erased  a  word,  and  ten  Hnes  lower  down 
transverted  '  reddat  nos  '  into  '  nos  reddat ';  but  I  do  not  think  that  there 
is  any  other  instance  of  noticeable  change,  whether  in  the  Proprium 
de  Tempore  or  the  Proprium  Sanctorum,  except  at  fol.  87  ^.,  Hn.  2  and 
at  fol.  106,  Hn.  16.  In  these  two  places,  however,  we  have  one  and  the 
same  correction,  that  of  '  nostra  deuotio '  into  '  nostrae  deuotionis  ob- 
latio\'  The  reading,  then,  and  the  only  reading,  to  which  the  monks  of 
St  Augustine  were  accustomed — such,  at  least,  is  my  conviction — was, 
'  Accepta  sit  in  conspectu  tuo  domine  nostrae  deuotionis  oblatio.'  And 
yet,  it  is  not  the  reading  of  previous  editions.  They  aU  say  '  Accepta 
sit...nostra  deuotio';  as  though  the  proper  subject  of  a  Secreta  might 
legitimately  be  held  to  consist  of  the  Church's  abstract  devotion,  not 
the  concrete  elements  of  bread  and  wine. 

'  These  instances  will  recur  in  the  next  chapter. 


lii  INTRODUCTION. 

The  form  known  to  the  other  editions  is,  unquestionably,  prae- 
Gregorian,  for  it  occurs  word  for  word  in  the  Verona  book  (XXIII.  v.). 
But  the  longer  form  may  also  be  prae-Gregorian;  for  the  same  document 
(XXI.  V.),  in  a  substantially  identical  prayer,  recognizes  the  phrase 
'  nostrae  seruitutis  oblatio';  and,  in  a  similar  composition  (at  XXII.  vii.), 
has  '  sacratae  plebis  oblatio.'  Tommasi,  too,  in  the  Secreta  we  are  con- 
sidering,  and  Menard  in  an  analogous  composition  (Migne,  LXXVIII. 
59  A)  for  the  first  Monday  in  Lent,  have  the  very  phrase,  '  nostrae 
deuotionis  oblatio,' 

I  think  it,  on  the  whole,  most  hkely  that  both  forms  of  the  '  Accepta 
sit'  are  prae-Gregorian.  But,  however  this  may  be,  the  form  common  to 
other  texts  is  '  nostra  deuotio,'  that  proper  to  the  Corpus  MS.  is  'nostrae 
deuotionis  oblatio.' 

(3)  If  anything  would  enhance  the  contrast  between  the  'oblata 
nostra'  of  the  Corpus  MS.  and  the  '  nostra  ieiunia'  of  the  editions 
hitherto  printed,  and  between  its  'deuotionis  oblatio'  and  their  'deuotio'; 
it  is  the  fact  that  in  the  autumn  ember-week  it  (fol.  66  v.,  hn.  i)  and 
they  are  unanimous  in  their  reading  of  a  prae-Gregorian  Secreta  which 
happens  to  be  in  analogy  with  the  forms  pecuHar  to  itself  of  the  com- 
positions  '  Ut  accepta  tibi  sint '  and  '  Accepta  sit  in  conspectu  tuo.' 
I  refer  to  a  Secreta  which  in  the  Verona  codex  (xxvil.  vii.)  has  for  its 
subject  the  eucharistic  gifts  of  bread  and  wine, — '  Accepta  tibi  sint, 
Domine,  quaesumus  nostri  dona  ieiunii'  &c.' 

(4)  When,  then,  on  the  Wednesday  in  the  winter  ember-week  I  find 
substantially  the  same  prayer  presented  to  us  under  two  competing 
forms,  '  Accepta  tibi  sint  d.  q.  nostra  ieiunia '  &c.  and  '  Accepta  tibi  sint 
d.  q.  nostra  munera '  &c.,  and  observe  that  the  first  of  these  is  common 
to  other  editions  while  the  second  is  proper  to  the  Corpus  MS.,  I  cannot 
regard  the  difference  as  accidental ;  I  cannot  beheve  that  either  form  is 
a  corruption  of  the  other ;  but,  rather,  think  '  munera '  to  be  one  of  a 
long  series  of  instances  which  go  to  prove  that  the  Corpus  MS.  repre- 
sents  a  recension  of  Pope  Gregory's  sacramentary  posterior  to  the 
transcription  of  the  parent  text  of  the  editions  hitherto  given  to  the 
world. 

On  the  same  page  with  the  instance  just  considered  we  have  the  first 
Oratio  of  the  mass  for  the  Saturday  in  the  winter  ember-week: — '  Deus 
qui  conspicis  quia  ex  nostra  actione  affligimur,  concede  propitius  ut  ex 
tua  uisitatione  consolemur :  qui  uiuis.' 

^  A  similar  phrase  occurs  in  another  part  (xvii.  i.)  of  the  Verona  book, — 'Sint  tibi  quae- 
sumus  Domine  nostri  munera  grata  ieiunii.' 


INTRODUCTION.  lui 

This  '  qui  uiuis'  is  in  striking  contrast  with  the  'per'  and  '  per 
dominum  '  of  the  reprints ;  as  also  is  that  in  the  re-written  Oratio  on 
fol.  8.  It  is  hard  to  beheve  that  so  necessary  an  ending  as  ours  can 
have  been  wilfuUy  replaced  by  even  the  most  retrograde  scribe  that  ever 
hved  in  critic's  fancy.  Nor  need  we  conjure  up  such  people.  The 
eleventh  of  our  typical  instances,  and  the  frequent  occurrence  of  the 
inaccuracy  in  the  Verona  book,  justify  the  belief  that  'per'  had  been 
imported  direct  from  the  prae-Gregorian  repertory  into  Gregory's  first 
text  of  his  Sacramentary,  both  here  and  in  the  previous  instance  just 
cited  from  the  Mass  for  the  Third  Sunday  in  Advent. 

But,  more  interesting  by  far  than  these  is  the  difference  between  the 
'actione'  of  the  Corpus  MS.  and  the  'prauitate'  of  other  copies.  And 
here  let  me  remark  in  passing  that  this  case  need  not  necessarily  be  an 
exception  to  any  general  rule  of  equivalent  textual  substitution  ;  for  the 
vowels  of  the  second  and  fourth  syllables  of  the  uncial  PRAVITATE  may 
very  well  have  been  eiiclavecs  in  the  preceding  consonants,  thus  reducing 
the  word  to  the  dimensions  of  an  average  vocable  of  seven  letters.  But, 
however  this  may  be,  the  question  that  now  concerns  us  is,  If  either  of 
the  competing  words  be  a  Gregorian  substitute  for  the  other,  which  of 
the  two  is  it  ? 

Now,  nothing  would  seem  to  be  more  proper  to  St  Gregory  than  the 
use  of  '  actio '  in  the  sense  of  '  hfe  '  or  '  conduct ' ;  as  when  he  says  in  the 
second  chapter  (§  5)  of  the  Preface  to  the  'MoraHa'  '  ex  uita  gentihum 
redarguitur  uita  sub  lege  positorum,  atque  ex  actione  saecularium  con- 
funditur  actio  rehgiosorum ';  and  again  (xxxi.  Hv.), '  Qui  tanta  de  tua 
actione  locutus  es,  cur,  audita  sanctorum  uita,  siluisti?' 

The  phrase,  too,  '  actio  nostra '  is  proper  to  St  Gregory ;  as  where  he 
says,  '  Leue  quippe  uidebitur  quod  iniuria  percutimur  dum  in  actione 
nostra  conspicimus  quia  peius  est  quod  mereremur,'  and  '  totam  se 
[intentio  nostra]  in  soHditate  aeternitatis  figat,  ne  si  extra  fundamentum 
actionis  nostrae  fabrica  ponatur  terra  dehiscente  soluatur\'  But,  on  the 
other  hand,  I  cannot  in  the  whole  course  of  the  '  MoraHa '  find  an 
instance  of '  prauitas  nostra.' 

Of  course,  it  does  not  foUow  hence  that  such  a  phrase  as  *  prauitas 
nostra'  was  impossible  to  St  Gregory;  indeed,  he  has  ahowed  it  to  pass 
on  one  occasion  into  the  missal  (see  fol.  31,  Hn.  11),  and  seems  to  have 
made  it  his  own  (see  fol.  507-'.,  Hn.  14)  on  another.  But  it  may  weH  be 
that  he  saw  that  in  it  which  warned  him  to  exercise  some  caution  in  his 
use,  or  in  his  adoption,  of  it. 

^  Migne,  i.xxvi.  545  c,  466  a. 


liv  INTRODUCTION. 

Even  as  developed  and  elucidated  by  the  antiphonary,  neither  of  the 
two  masses  to  which  reference  has  just  been  made  as  containing  '  pra- 
uitas  nostra'  has  a  distinctly  penitential  and  self-afflictive  character. 
Hope  and  confidence  are  their  key-note.  There  is  nothing  in  them  to 
obhge,  or  even  to  invite,  the  assumption  that  in  the  Secreta  '  Haec 
munera...et  uincula  nostrae  prauitatis  absoluant  et  tuae  nobis  miseri- 
cordiae  dona  concilient'  the  words  '  uincula  nostrae  prauitatis'  are  to  be 
understood  of  grievous  actual  sin  rather  than  of  that  frailty  and  proneness 
to  evil,  exemption  from  which  cannot  be  claimed  by  the  best  of  men, 
though,  but  for  it,  there  would  be  no  actual  sin.  But,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  mass  for  the  Saturday  in  the  winter  ember-week  speaks  in  unmis- 
takeable  terms  of  '  peccati  iugum,'  of  '  actionis  propriae  culpa,'  of 
'  flamma  uitiorum';  and,  in  the  phrase  'qui  iuste  pro  peccatis  nostris 
affligimur,'  distinctly  avers  that  our  sins  provoke  the  accurately  gauged 
punishment  with  which  we  are  visited  in  our  afflictions.  The  'actio 
nostra'  of  the  Corpus  MS.  is  thus  in  exact  harmony  with  this  'actionis 
propriae  culpa';  and  its  'ex  nostra  actione  affligimur'  with  this  'pro  pec- 
catis  nostris  affligimur.'  But  no  such  harmony  can  be  discerned  between 
expressions  Hke  '  nostra  prauitas'  or  'ex  nostra  prauitate  affligimur' 
and  the  two  phrases  just  quoted,  unless  or  until  we  shall  understand 
by  '  prauitas '  actual  sin  as  distinguished  from  proneness  to  evil. 

Now,  there  cannot  be  the  shadow  of  a  doubt  that  there  was  a  prae- 
Gregorian  use  of  '  prauitas '  in  the  sense  of  actual,  as  distinguished  from 
original,  sin  ;  for  the  Verona  book  (xxix.  xv.)  has  '  Quaesumus,  omnipo- 
tens  Deus,  ne  multitudinem  nostrae  prauitatis  attendas,  sed  a  peccatis 
abstrahe...uoluntates.'  But  there  is  no  reason  to  beheve  that  St  Gregory 
attached  that  meaning  to  the  word,  to  the  exchision  of  every  other 
meaning;  and  the  account  I  would  suggest  of  the  'actione'  under 
consideration  is,  that  he  made  it  take  the  place  of  '  prauitate '  in  order 
thus  to  elucidate  the  truth  that  we  are  punished  for  our  evil  conduct, 
and  that  actual  sin  is  visited  in  the  afflictions  that  befal  the  regenerate. 

And,  indeed,  a  comparison  of  the  passages  in  which  'affligimur' 
occurs  only  serves  to  confirm  the  conjecture  that  (i)  'actione'  is  the 
later  reading  of  the  two,  and  that  (2)  it  was  made  to  take  the  place  of 
'  prauitate '  for  some  such  reason  as  I  have  intimated  : — 

fol.  Q,  lin.  7  :  '  ex  nostra  \         -^  ^  [  affligimur,' 

(prauitatej 

fol.  gv.,  lin.  10:  'pro  peccatis  nostris  affligimur,' 

fol.  287/.,  lin.  10:  'ex  merito  nostrae  actionis  affligimur,' 

fol.  S4V.,  lin.  9:  '  nostris  excessibus  affligimur.' 


INTRODUCTION.  Iv 

And,  certainly,  the  conjecture  is  supported  by  the  evidence  of  the 
'  Moralia.'  That  treatise  not  only  proves,  as  I  have  said,  that  '  actio 
nostra'  was  a  Gregorian  phrase,  but  that  in  the  vocabulary  of  the 
pontifif  'prauitas'  was  a  word  the  meaning  of  which  was  in  many 
instances  to  be  determined  only  by  the  context\  Thus,  in  one  passage 
we  find  him  tracing  pranitas  to  the  nethermost  hell ;  whilst  in  another 
he,  by  a  transferred  assignation,  detects  it  in  the  angelic  hosts  of 
heaven : — '  Sed  quia  Eliu  de  prauitate  singulorum  protulit,  illico  ad 
ipsum  prauitatis  auctorem,  per  quem  unumquodque  malum  oboritur, 
mentis  oculus  deflectit'  (xxvil.  xxv.);  '  Prauitas  ergo  et  in  angelis 
reperitur  dum  ipsos  quoque  qui  ueritatem  nuntiant  nonnunquam  sub- 
reptio  uitae  fallacis  grauat '  (v.  xxxviii.).  Sometimes  he  employs  the 
word  in  a  strictly  philosophical  sense,  as  the  mere  correlative  opposite  of 
rectitndo  or  aeqnitas;  sometimes  as  the  compendium  of  a  wicked  life  : — 
'  Sunt  nonnulla  uitia  quae  ostendunt  in  se  rectitudinis  speciem,  sed  ex 
prauitatis  prodeunt  infirmitate'  (XXXII.  xxii.);  '  iniquus  dicitur  qui 
prauitate  operis  ab  aequitate  discordat'  (xvill.  vi.);  'semper  praua  agere 
et  tamen,  ne  opinionem  prauitatis  habeant,  formidolose  custodire ' 
(xx.  XV.).  In  one  place  he  speaks  of  the  pranitas  of  the  elect  as  a  sort 
of  natural  necessity  ;  in  another,  of  the  pranitas  of  the  wicked  as  a  thing 
for  torrents  of  tears  and  tempests  of  contrition  : — '  Transitorio  autem 
uerbere  affligantur  electi,  ut  a  prauitate  flagella  corrigant  quos  paterna 
pietas  ad  haereditatem  seruat'  (xxi.  iv.);  '  Quasi  enim  quidam  turbo 
tempestatis  est  concitatus  spiritus  maeroris.  Nam  dum  peccatum  quis- 
que  quod  fecit  intelligit,  dum  prauitatis  suae  nequitiam  subtiliter  pensat, 
...omnem  in  se  tranquillitatem  cordis  penitentiae  turbine  deuastat'  (iv. 
xix.).  There  is  also  a  passage  in  which,  after  saying  that  '  tunc  cor 
fiduciam  in  oratione  accipit  cum  sibi  uitae  prauitas  nuUa  contradicit,'  he 
almost  immediately  asks,  '  Cuius  enim  cor  in  hac  corruptibili  carne 
consistens  in  sinistra  cogitatione  non  labitur .^..Et  tamen  haec  ipsa 
praua  cogitare  peccatum  est';  and  then  distinguishes  between  'praua 
cogitare'  or  '  peruersa  cogitatio,'  which  he  defines  as  'peccare'  and 
'  deesse  rectitudini ' — distinguishes,  I  say,  between  '  praua  cogitare  '  and 

1  The  references  for  'prauitas '  in  Migne  are  i.xxv.  631  D,  632  d,  641  a,  641  c,  648  a,  654  D, 

719  B,  895  D,  981  D,  1034  C,  1069  C,  1070  B,  III4C,  1132  A,  II50B,  II5I  C,  II58  B;  LXXVI.  12  D, 

36  A,  40  c,  43A,  43D,  46  c,  57  A,  115A,  ii6a,  ii6c,  153A,  159  c,  161  c,  164  c,  165  c,  167  c, 

167  D,  169  C,  17OB,  193  B,  249  A,  251  D,  337  C,  392  A,  427  D,  47  I  B,  472  B,  64I  A,  662  A,  662  B, 
714  C,  764  B. 

The  references  for  '  actio '  are  Lxxv.  519  A,  587  B,  591  a,  618  a,  621  D,  647  D,  720  B,  833  c, 

935  C,  D;  LXXVL  49  A,  61  A,  73  C,  II  r  A,  113  C,  118  B,  152  C,  156  C,  157  A,  157  C,  466  A,  484  B, 

545  c,  578  B,  579  d,  628  b,  771  a,  1010  A,  1292  c. 


Ivi  INTRODUCTION. 

'peruersum  opus'  by  classing  the  latter  among  the  'peccata  quae  a  iustis 
uitari  possunt,'  and  the  former  among  the  '  nonnulla  quae  etiam  a  iustis 
uitari  non  possunt.' 

But  this  is  not  all.  In  a  passage  just  now  quoted  ('  Transitorio 
autem'  &c.)  the  reader  will  have  perceived  an  antithesis  hetween  prauz^as 
and  Jiaercditas.  There  is  another  (iv.  xi.),  in  which  St  Gregory  seems 
by  praiiitas  to  understand  original  sin  itself,  or  the  state  of  nature : — 
'  Aurora  quippe  ecclesia  dicitur,  quae  a  peccatorum  suorum  tenebris  ad 
lucem  iustitiae  permutatur — quae  prauitatis  pristinae  tenebras  deserit,  et 
sese  in  noui  luminis  fulgorem  conuertit' 

On  the  whole,  then,  \ve  are  justified  in  saying  that  the  '  prauitate '  in 
the  prayer  before  us  was,  from  its  liability  to  misinterpretation,  the  very 
sort  of  word  which  we  might  expect  an  authoritative  reviser  like  St 
Gregory  to  replace  by  an  explicit  and  unmistakeable  substitute  such  as 
'  actione.'  A  better  could  not  have  been  chosen  ;  witness  the  following 
from  the  sixth  of  the  second  book  of  the  '  HomiHae  in  Ezechielem': — 
'  Finem  non  habent  flagella  caelestis  iustitiae,  quia  nec  inter  flagella 
correctae  sunt  actionis  culpae.' 

On  perusing  the  introductory  prayers  of  this  mass  in  the  Pio- 
Clementine,  or  any  other  edition  of  the  Missal  prior  to  our  own,  the 
reader  will  observe  that,  with  the  sole  exception  of  the  '  Deus  qui  tribus 
pueris,'  they  make  explicit  reference  to  the  expected  coming  of  the 
Saviour  at  the  feast  of  the  Nativity;  and  it  is  hard  to  beHeve  that,  if 
that  particular  prayer  had  in  this  particular  place  ever  been  made  to 
include  such  reference,  the  addition  would  have  been  allowed  to 
disappear.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  such  addition  might  fairly  be 
looked  for,  if  anywhere,  in  a  book  claiming  to  exhibit  the  text  of  a  late 
recension.  Such  a  book  is  ours :  and  in  our  book  is  found  the  sort  of 
amplification  that  was  needed  to  bring  the  '  Deus  qui  tribus  pueris'  into 
harmony  with  the  other  prayers  of  thc  group  to  which  it  belongs.  Our 
book  alone,  at  fol.  <^v.,  lin.  13,  introduces  the  clause  'adueniente  filio 
tuo  domino  nostro '  into  the  apodosis  of  the  sentence. 

I  think,  nevertheless,  that  this  ablative  clause  and  also  the  reading, 
at  line  18,  of  'deus'  instead  of  'domine  deus,'  are  instances  of  technical, 
as  distinguished  from  literary  or  theological,  change;  and  therefore,  beg 
leave  to  postpone  their  further  consideration  to  another  chapter.  They 
are  notes  of  a  fresh  transcription;  not  merely  proofs  of  a  later  re- 
daction. 

But,  on  the  seventeenth  line  of  the  verso  of  fol.  9,  we  have  a  preferable 
reading,  independent  of  and,  as  I   should  suppose,  antecedcnt  to  the 


INTRODUCTION.  Ivii 

transcription  to  which  allusion  has  just  been  made.  I  refer  to  our 
'  commercia/  as  against  '  mysteria/  in  the  Secreta  '  Aecclesiae  tuae 
domine  munera  sanctifica,  et  concede  ut  per  haec  ueneranda  commercia 
pane  caelesti  refici  mereamur,  per.'  The  like  change  of  '  mysteria '  into 
*  commercia '  has  been  suggested,  by  a  hand  not  as  yet  identified,  in  the 
following  prayer  of  the  Verona  book  (ix.), — '  Exaudi  nos  Deus  salutaris 
noster,  quia  per  haec  sacrosancta  mysteria  (commercia)  in  totius  ec- 
clesiae  confidimus  corpore  faciendum  quod  eius  praecessit  in  capite.' 
One  would  suppose  that,  in  one  case  as  in  the  other,  'commercia'  must 
be  the  later,  'mysteria'  the  earlier,  of  the  two  readings;  for  'commercia' 
is  so  appropriate  in  a  Secreta  which,  like  the  present,  embodies  the  idea 
of  a  sacred  transaction  between  worshippers  and  Worshipped  as  to  make 
it  hard  to  believe  that  any  one  would  think  of  dislodging  it  in  favour  of 
a  less  suitable  substitute  like  '  mysteria.'  This  idea  of  a  sacred  transac- 
tion  is  developed  and  expressed  with  both  brevity  and  clearness  in 
another  of  the  Verona  prayers  (vill.  xxiii.), — '  Exercentes  Domine 
gloriosa  commercia  offerimus  quae  dedisti  ut  te  ipsum  mereamur 
accipere.  Per';  but  with  far  less  of  theological  accuracy  and  point  than 
in  this  of  ours*. 

The  'homo  unigenitus  refulsit  deus '  at  fol.  1 1  z^.,  lin.  i8,  and  the 
'  protomartyre '  in  the  re-written  Postcommunion  on  fol.  13,  have,  as 
compared  with  '  genitus  '  and  '  martyre,'  the  same  quality  of  superiority 
which  would  seem  to  denote  a  painstaking  recension,  It  may  be  well 
to  suggest  that  'unigenitus  refulsit  Deus '  has  the  support  of  a  well- 
known  variant  of  a  passage  in  St  John's  Gospel  (l.  18) — -' unigenitus 
Deus  qui  est  in  sinu  Patris.' 

Our  Oratio  in  the  mass  '  De  Sancta  Maria,'  at  fol.  15,  lin.  2,  is — 
'  Deus  qui  salutis  aeternae  beatae  Mariae  uirginitate  faecunda  humano 
generi  praemia  praestitisti,  praesta  quaesumus  ut '  &c.  The  alliteration 
'praemia  praestitisti  praesta'  is  very  striking;  so,  too,  is  the  parallelism 
of  '  praestitisti '  said  of  a  blessing  in  the  past  and  '  praesta '  said  of  a 
blessing  in  the  future.  I  should  be  disinclined,  therefore,  to  attribute 
'praesta'  to  an  error  in  transcription;  nor  can  I  think  the  rival  '  tribue ' 
a  clerical  error,  for  it  is  the  reading  of  all  the  texts  hitherto  printed.     If, 

1  The  references  for  '  commercia '  and  'commercium'  are  LV.  29  C,  37  B,  68  C,  77  A,  148  A, 
149  A. 

For  'ueneranda  commercia'  in  our  book  see  ff.  11  (13),  47  v.  (15),  78  v.  (9). 

Compare  also  the  '  Grata  tibi  sint  Domine  munera '  and  the  '  Conseruent  nos  quaesumus 
Domine  munera  tua '  in  the  Secreta  and  Postcommunion,  respectively,  of  one  and  the  same  Mass 
in  Menard  (lxxviii.  192  d,  193  a). 

M.  R.  h 


Iviii  INTRODUCTION. 

then,  both  vvords  be  authentic,  the  question  arises,  Which,  if  either,  of 
theni  represents  St  Gregory's  later  pen  or  maturer  choice  ?  Theology  is 
not,  I  should  say,  affected  by  either  word ;  and,  as  to  grammar,  all  that 
can  be  fairly  said  is,  that  '  praesta '  invites  the  subjunctive  mood,  and 
'tribuc'  either  the  subjunctive  or  the  infinitive.  But,  on  turning  to 
St  Gregory's  Homilies  in  search  of  material  for  the  application  of  the 
only  test  left  me — his  own  devotional  use — I  find  serviceable  information. 
In  one  instance  he  employs  'concedere,'  but  with  an  accusative, — '  Ipse 
nobis  gaudia  desiderata  concedat  qui  nobis  aeternae  pacis  remedia 
contulit,  Jesus  Christus  Dominus  noster  qui  uiuit  ct  regnat'  &c.  In 
seven  he  employs  '  praestare,'  e.g.  '  Deus  qui  nos  pastores  in  populo 
uocare  uoluisti,  praesta  quaesumus  ut  hoc  quod  humano  ore  dicimus  in 
tuis  ocuHs  esse  ualeamus.  Per^'  But,  in  not  a  single  instance  can  I  find 
'  tribuere.' 

Our  'quod  solenni  celebramus  officio'  at  fol.  i6v.,  h'n.  13  and  our 
'et  tibi...et...nobis'  at  fol.  207'.,  lin.  19  call  for  no  special  remark.  They 
are,  no  doubt,  preferable  to  '  quae '  &c.  and  '  tibi  et '  &c. 

But,  at  fol.  22,  lin.  19  we  find  an  instance  of  substitution  which 
recals  our  'munera'  for  'ieiunia,'  our  'oblata'  for  '  ieiunia,'  our  'actione' 
for  'prauitate,'  our  'commercia'  for  'mysteria'  and  our 'seruitium '  for 
'  affectum,'  and  prepares  us  for  one  or  two  Hke  variations  in  the  sequel. 

Other  texts  read  the  Postcommunion  for  the  first  Tuesday  in  Lent 
thus, — '  Quaesumus  o.  d.  ut  ilHus  salutaris  capiamus  effectum  cuius  per 
haec  mysteria  pignus  accepimus.  Per,'  whilst  ours  has  '  augmentum  '  for 
'  effectum.'  Their  antithesis,  if  expressed  in  EngHsh,  would  be  pledge 
and  rcality;  ours  would  he  pledge  and  increase.  Now,  I  cannot  find  in 
St  Gregory's  writings  any  intimation  of  his  own  preference  as  theologian 
and  scholar;  but  the  Verona  book  seems  to  throw  some  Hght  on  the 
idiomatic  use  of  '  effectus,'  and  on  the  difference  which  a  careful  latinist 
of  St  Gregory's  time  may  be  held  to  have  discerned  between  it  and 
'  augmentum  '  as  a  suitable  correlative  to  '  pignus.'  In  the  prayer  '  Sit 
nobis  Domine  reparatio'  &c.  (xviil.  xxx.),  which  occurs  in  our  own 
book  (fol.  62,  fol.  %ov.),  'actio'  and  'effectus'  stand  to  each  other  as 
outward  deed  and  inward  reaHty.  In  another,  'Animae  famuli  tui'  &c. 
(xxxill.  iii.),  'affectus'  and  'effectus'  are  as  the  longing  desire  to  the 
obtained  result.  In  a  third  'effectus,'  and  with  it  'affectus,'  has  been 
elucidatcd  in  a  manner  quite  to  our  present  purpose.  The  case  is  very 
curious.     The  prayer  (vill.  xvii.)  as  written  in  the  first  instance  ran  thus, 

^  The  references  in  Migne  are  LXXVI.  1C99A,  1109D,  1114I!,  iiiSa,  1149C,  12270,  1281  c. 


INTRODUCTION,  lix 

'  Sacris  reparati  mysteriis  suppliciter  exoramus  ut...apprehendamus 
effectu  quod  celebramus  affectu';  but  some  manipulator  of  the  text  has 
inserted  the  word  '  rebus '  in  explanation  of  '  effectu,'  and  substituted 
'actionibus'  for  'affectu';  thus  cancelling  a  false  antithesis,  and  bringing 
the  prayer  into  conformity  vvith  the  '  Sit  nobis '  mentioned  just  now. 

Moreover,  our  own  book,  at  fol.  9,  lin.  12,  substitutes  'effectum'  for 
'  affectum '  in  the  prae-Gregorian  Secreta  (Verona,  XLlii.  iii.),  '  Praesta 
Domine  quaesumus  ut...nostrae  deuotionis  offeramus  affectum';  thus 
giving  us  no  uncertain  hint  that  with  St  Gregory  himself  the  proper 
meaning  of 'effectus'  was  reaHty,  realization,  and  the  like^ 

Proper,  then,  as  it  would  be  to  ask  that  we  may  realize  a  glory  of 
which  we  have  just  received  a  pledge,  the  phrase  '  capiamus  effectum '  is 
unsuitable  if  employed  not  of  glory,  but  of  grace ;  for  the  grace  we 
have  bears  to  the  grace  we  crave  the  relation  of  carnest  to  increase,  not 
the  relation  o{ plcdge  to  reality. 

If  this  be  so,  it  would  seem  to  follow  that  the  only  way  in  which 
the  form  hitherto  current  of  this  Postcommunion  can  be  made  to  yield 
a  satisfactory  sense,  is  to  suppose  'effectus'  to  mean,  not,  as  in  the 
Verona  book  and  in  the  estimate  of  Gregory  and  his  contemporaries  it 
seems  to  have  meant,  realization  or  intimate  fact,  but  fuhiess  or  increase. 
And  this  is,  precisely,  the  meaning  imported  into  the  prayer  by  the 
Corpus  reading,  'augmentum.' 

The  instance  of  inverted  verbal  order  at  fol.  23,  Hn.  8  calls  for  no 
notice  in  this  place. 

At  fol.  25,  Un.  8  we  read  '  Hostias  d.  quas  tibi  offerimus  propitius 
suscipe';  but  other  editions  have  'respice'  instead  of  the  true  correlative 
of  '  offerimus.'  In  other  places,  however,  as  on  the  feasts  of  St  Agnes 
and  St  Laurence,  they  have  '  suscipe ' ;  and  I  suspect  that  all  that  can 
here  be  claimed  for  our  book  is  the  negative  credit  of  a  correct  reading 
as  against  a  clerical  error  in  the  MSS.  hitherto  pubHshed,  or  their 
prototype.  The  error  may  perhaps  be  referable  to  the  '  propitius 
respice '  of  the  prayer  immediately  preceding. 

The  like  must  be  said  of  our  '  A  cunctis  nos  d.  reatibus...absokie'  at 
fol.  26  ^».,  Hn.  14,  as  against  the  very  remarkable  'Cunctis'  &c.  of  other 
editions.  But  the  culprit  in  this  instance  was  not,  I  should  suppose,  a 
scribe,  but  a  rubricator;  the  rubricator,  perhaps,  of  the  prae-Gregorian 
repertory  known  to  us  through  the  Verona  manuscript,  perhaps  of  an 
excerpt  from  it,  perhaps  of  Pope  Gregory's  own  earlier  working  copies  of 
the  sacramentary. 

^  See  some  like  instances  in  the  general  list  in  the  next  chapter. 


Ix  INTRODUCTION. 

The  'Hostia  haec'  at  fol.  26  v.,  lin.  i  does  not  call  for  special  remark. 
But  at  fol.  25,  lin.  16  we  have  another  instance  of  the  care  taken  in  our 
book  to  give  their  proper  endings  to  prayers  addressed  to  the  Second 
and  Third  Persons  of  the  Holy  Trinity.  One  would  suppose  that  the 
proper  '  in  unitate  eiusdem '  had  not  had  a  place  in  the  prae-Gregorian 
praycr. 

This  addition  may,  just  possibly,  have  suggested,  as  I  hope  to  shew 
in  another  chapter,  the  very  interesting  suppression,  at  fol.  25  v.,  lin.  18, 
of  the  word  '  aeternae '  in  the  Postcommunion  for  the  Friday  after  the 
Second  Sunday  in  Lent.  The  motive  for  the  suppression  of  the 
adjective  in  such  a  phrase  as  'accepto  pignere  salutis  aeternae '  must,  I 
think,  have  been  that  which  at  fol.  22,  hn.  19  made  'augmentum' 
instead  of  '  effectum  '  the  correlative  of  '  pignus '  in  the  phrase  '  salutaris 
pignus';  the  fact  that  the  salvation  of  which  the  divine  mysteries  convey 
the  earnest  is  a  salvation  that  begins  in  this  life,  not  in  the  next — an 
idea  categorically  expressed  both  in  the  Communio  and  in  the  Super 
Populum  of  the  present  mass,  '  Tu  Domine  seruabis  nos...a  generatione 
hac  in  aeternum,'  '  Da  q.  d,  populo  tuo  salutem  mentis  et  corporis  ut 
bonis  operibus  inherendo '  &c.' 

This  is  the  only  instance  in  which  a  noticeable  word  has  been  boldly 
dropped  by  the  editor  of  the  parent  text  of  our  volume;  and  our 
transcriber,  to  whom  the  received  verbal  text  of  the  prayers  of  the  mass 
was,  no  doubt,  perfectly  familiar,  would  seem  by  reason  of  the  fact  to  have 
been  betrayed  into  the  very  sort  of  inadvertence  traces  of  which  are 
found  at  fol.  i^v.,  fol.  17,  fol.  17  v.,  fol.  18,  and  fol.  yov.  Puzzled  at 
cncountering  '  pignere  salutis '  instead  of  '  pignere  salutis  aeternae,'  he 
all  unconsciously  wrote  nothing  but  '  pignere,'  leaving  it  to  a  reviser  to 
interlineate  the  missing  word. 

^  But  where  there  is  no  such  worcl  as  '  pignus,'  and  therefore  no  possibility  of  conflict  between 
two  such  difierent  ideas  as  that  of  '  pignus '  in  the  sense  of  inslalment  of  something  begun  in  this 
life  and  that  of  '  pignus'  in  the  sense  of  pledge  of  something  to  be  begun  when  time  is  over,  the 
phrase  'salutis  aeternae '  is  more  than  welcome  in  our  book.  Witness  the  Oratio  for  St  John 
ihe  Baptist's  Day  (fol.  96  v.  lin.  8),  where  for  the  prae-Gregorian  'sahitis  et  pacis'  we  read 
'  salutis  aeternae.' 

I  need  not  remind  ihe  reader  that  the  '  uitam  aeternam  '  of  one  of  the  Creeds  has  its  equi- 
valent  in  the  '  uitam  uenturi  saeculi '  of  another.  The  following  quotation  from  the  Verona 
book  (vni.  xlii.)  ilhistrates  '  aeternitas '  in  the  sense,  not  of  something  beginning  now  and  con- 
tinued  ad  infuiilum,  or  of  something  beginning  at  any  other  time  and  continued  ad  injinitum, 
but  of  something  proper  to  the  next  world,  something  proper  to  the  life  to  come  : — '  Pugnauit 
enim...contra  profanitatem...gloriosa  confessio;  contra  irrationabilem  saeuitiam  persequentium 
sapiens  sanctaque  patientia ;  contra  illecebras  temporales  spes  caelestium  praemiorum  ;  contra 
uitae  praesentis  affectum  uenturae  salutis  aeternilas. ' 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixi 

It  may  have  been  at  the  same  sitting  with  the  dropped  'salutis'  that 
the  writer  of  the  Corpus  MS.  committed  the  two  textual  biunders  which 
are  to  be  found  on  fol.  27  v.  At  the  fifteenth  line  he  wrote  'reddat  nos'; 
but  the  principal  reviser,  whose  work  we  know  by  the  colour  of  his  ink 
and  his  delicate  firmness  of  touch,  has  been  careful  to  correct  the 
reading  to  *  nos  reddat.'  And  on  the  fifth  line  the  reviser  has  with  like 
vigilance  cancelled  '  nos '  in  the  phrase  '  ab  omnibus  nos  defende  peri- 
culis/  although  the  word  is  to  be  found  in  all  previously  printed  copies 
of  the  Gregorian  mass  for  the  Wednesday  in  the  third  week  of  Advent^ 
This  careful  suppression  is  proof  of  the  scrupulous  pains  taken  by  the 
monks  of  St  Augustine's  to  adhere  to  their  own  textiis  classicus. 
Regard  being  had  to  the  respective  merits  of  the  two  readings,  and  to 
the  gist  of  the  evidence,  we  shall  be  safe  in  thinking  that  the  shorter 
form  is  the  later  of  the  two. 

Curiously  enough — and  the  fact  may  serve  to  explain  the  pheno- 
menon  of  two  clerical  errors  in  such  close  proximity — our  book  has  on 
fol.  27  V.  no  fewer  than  three  readings  proper  to  itself  in  the  short  space 
of  five  lines.  The  first  is  that  just  noted,  'defende'  for  'nos  defende.' 
The  second  is  on  the  very  next  line,  '  Sanctificet  nos  d.  qua  pasti  sumus 
mensae  caelestis  libatio,'  &c.,  where  for  '  libatio '  Gerbert  in  one  of  his 
MSS.  finds  'sancta  libatio,'  but  where  Menard,  Muratori,  Pamelius, 
D'Azevedo  and  Da  Rocca  for  '  mensae  caelestis  libatio '  give  simply 
'  mensa  caelestis.'     The  third  shall  be  noticed  presently. 

The  resemblance  to  the  Corpus  reading  of  that  given  by  Gerbert  is 
very  curious.  I  strongly  suspect  that  in  this  place  the  codex  gelasiaims 
had  (as  we  often  find  in  the  Verona  book)  two  alternative  readings  of 
equal  textual  measurement,  the  earlier  being  the  bold  and  unusual 
'  mensa  caelestis,'  the  later  being  '  sancta  libatio,'  and  that  '  mensae 
caelestis  sancta  libatio '  is  a  mere  amalgam  of  the  two ;  but,  that  our 
book  exhibits  a  skilful  adaptation  made  by  an  authoritative  editor,  who, 
satisfied  with  styling  the  banquet  a  heavenly  one,  had  no  mind  to 
burden  '  libatio '  with  a  characterizing  adjective  of  slight  cumulative 
value.  But,  whatever  the  motive  of  the  change,  and  by  whomsoever 
made,  the  reading  of  the  Corpus  MS.  is  a  reading  peculiar  to  itself ;  and 
I  venture  to  declare  it  the  best  of  the  three.  It  certainly  is  supported 
by  the  unburdened  '  uirtus '  of  the  prae-Gregorian  '  caelestis  mensae 
uirtus'  occurring  at  fol.  ^ov.,  line  7^ 

1  Our  form,  however,  occurs  in  the  '  Missa  pro  Navigantibus '  of   Pamelius   (l[.   442)  and 
Muratori  (il.  199).     See  also  Muratori  i.  107  for  the  so-called  Gelasian  reading. 
-  See  the  Verona  book,  XVIII.  xxii.  (lv.  76  A). 


Ixii  INTRODUCTION. 

At  fol.  27  V.,  lin.  1 1,  and,  again,  at  fol,  33,  lin.  7,  our  '  famulemur/  as 
contrasted  with  '  seruiamus,'  gives  a  new  version  of  the  prayer  'Concede 
q.  o.  d.  ut  qui  protectionis  tuae '  &c.,  and  brings  it  into  beautiful  and 
striking  conformity  with  the  analogous  '  Protector  noster  aspice  Deus ' 
at  fol.  23  V.,  Hn.  7. 

It  is  when  dealing  with  a  composition  like  the  latter  that  one  most 
keenly  regrets  the  loss  of  a  portion  of  the  Verona  book.  Were  that 
document  complete,  we  should  know  whether  its  '  Protector  noster ' 
ended  with  'famulemur'  or  with  'seruiamus';  for  it  certainly  is  a 
remarkable  fact  that,  although  the  extant  portion  of  the  precious  codex 
exhibits  two  instances  of  '  libera  mente  seruire,'  it  has  none  of  '  libera 
mente  famulari.'  If,  then,  '  libera  mente  famulari '  were  found  to  be  a 
phrase  foreign  to  the  whole  of  the  Verona  document,  we  might  argue  that 
Gregory  the  Great  had  recourse  to  it  in  the  '  Protector  noster '  at  an 
early  stage  of  his  editorial  labours,  because  in  his  view  '  libera  mente 
seruire'  was  too  harshly  paradoxical  for  the  conditions  of  a  legitimate 
antithesis;  and,  we  might  further  argue  that,  although  '  liberati...seruia- 
mus '  did  not  offend  his  taste  as  a  latinist,  he  may  yet,  on  making  a  later 
review  of  the  prayer  '  Concede  q.  o.  d.,'  have  seen  theological  reasons  for 
preferring  '  liberati...famulemur.'  It,  certainly,  is  curious  that  both  the 
'  Protector  noster'  and  the  '  Concede  quaesumus'  comprise  the  three 
ideas  of  protection,  freedom  and  service;  but  that  the  text  of  our  book 
is  the  only  text  which  effects  the  complete  parallelism  of  the  two 
prayers  by  setting  over  against  the  '  protector...Iibera...famuIemur '  of 
the  one  the  '  protectionis...liberati...famuIemur '  of  the  other^ 

Taking  leave,  however,  of  ineffectual  regrets  like  these,  let  us  enquire 
which,  if  either,  of  the  two  words  '  seruire '  and  '  famulari '  has  the 
support  of  prae-Gregorian  usage,  so  far  as  that  usage  is  cognizable  by 
us ;  and,  then,  which  of  them,  if  either,  may  be  said  to  represent  the 
mature  and  ultimate  choice  of  Gregory  the  Great,  as  Gregory  the  Great 
in  his  character  of  latinist  and  theologian  is  revealed  to  us  in  the 
'  Moralia.' 

The  evidence  of  the  Verona  book  as  to  the  prae-Gregorian  use  of 
'  famulari '  and  '  seruire,'  and  of  their  cognate  substantives,  is  very 
intcresting. 

Notwithstanding  the  abundant  precedent  for  the  use  of  '  seruus '  to 
be  found  in  Holy  Scripture  ('  liberati  a  peccato  serui  autem  facti  Deo,' 
Rom.  vi.  22 ;  '  Domino  Christo  seruite,'  Col.  iii.  24;  &c.,  &c.)  there  is  not, 

'   For  a  like  case  of  nmltiple  parallelisin  see  below  p.  Ixxi. 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixiii 

I  believe,  a  single  instance  of  its  employment  to  be  found  in  the  Verona 
fragment^;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  'famulus'  occurs  so  frequently, 
whether  used  of  clergy  or  of  laity,  as  to  be  the  merest  commonplace  in 
the  document. 

Nevertheless,  by  the  strangest  of  seeming  contrarietics,  '  seruitus '  is 
of  very  frequent,  '  famulatus '  of  very  rare,  occurrence  in  the  Verona 
book.  The  former  I  find  thirty  times,  the  latter  thrice ;  and  even  these 
three  instances  would  seem  to  prove  that  only  a  grammatical  exigency 
was  supposed  to  justify  the  employment  of  the  word.  Thus,  in  one  of 
them  we  have  'detulit  famulatum...et...debitam  reddidit  seruitutem ' 
(xili.  ii.),  and,  in  another,  'munera  nostrae  seruitutis...acceptum  tibi 
nostrum  quaesumus  famulatum...cfficiant '  (xvill.  xvii.),  as  though,  but 
for  the  danger  of  tautology,  the  author  or  authors  would  not  have  had 
recourse  to  the  less  usual  word ;  whilst  the  '  sacerdotalem  subire  famu- 
latum '  of  the  third  instance  (xxix.  i.)  is  explained  and  justified  by  the 
'  famulus  ac  sacerdos '  of  its  context. 

Thus,  the  prae-Gregorian  precedent,  in  regard  of  liturgical  usage,  is 
to  employ  '  seruitus '  freely,  but  '  famulatus '  very  sparingly  indeed,  and 
only,  as  it  were,  under  compulsion ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  to  make 
Hberal  use  of  '  famulus,'  and  very  sHght  use,  if  indeed  any  at  all,  of 
'  seruus.'  It  may  be  well  to  add  that  '  seruitus '  is  used  of  the  service  of 
priests,  of  that  of  laymen,  and  of  that  of  both  indiscriminately ;  and  also 
that  the  abstract  '  seruitus  nostra '  is  very  often  made  to  mean  the 
concrete  '  we  thy  servants,'  or  '  we  thy  servant.' 

But,  when  we  pass  from  nouns  to  the  verbs  '  famulari '  and  '  seruire,' 
we  find  no  marked  preference  for  either  of  them ;  the  instances  of 
'seruire'  being  slightly,  but  only  slightly,  in  excess  of  the  instances  of 
'  famulari.'  Indeed,  if  we  except  a  case  of  '  seruientes '  where  '  famu- 
lantes '  would  have  been  forbidden  by  the  context  (XLII.  i.),  the  numbers 
on  either  side  may  fairly  be  regarded  as  equal. 

It  is,  however,  worthy  of  note  that,  although,  in  so  much  as  survives 
of  the  Verona  book,  we  find  the  phrases  '  libera  mente  seruire '  and 
'  libera  seruitus,'  there  are  no  such  qualifications  to  be  found  of  '  famu- 
lari '  and  'famulatus'  (vill.  xix.,  Vlll.  xxxviii.,  XXVII.  iii.).  And,  indeed, 
it  would  seem  as  if  in  two  places  care  had  been  taken  to  make  it  clear 

^  On  the  contrary,  our  own  volume  has  'seruorum'  at  fol.  25,  lin.  14  in  the  prayer  '  Deus 
innocentiae  restitutor ' ;  and  on  referring  to  Mr  Wilson's  most  useful  '  Index  to  Roman  Sacra- 
mentaries '  I  find  that  in  this,  and  a  very  similar  prayer,  '  famulorum '  is  the  so-called  Gelasian 
word  in  the  sole  instance  of  occurrence,  and  '  seruorum '  the  Gregorian  word  in  all  the  three 
instances  of  occurrence. 


Ixiv  INTRODUCTION. 

that  '  Hbera  seruitus'  and  '  libera  mente  seruire'  were  understood  to  be 
the  proper  equivalents  of  an  unqualified  '  famulatus '  and  an  unqualified 
'famulari.'  Perhaps,  therefore,  it  would  be  safe  to  say  that,  since  'libera' 
is  the  accompanying  adjective  of  '  mente '  in  the  prayer  '  Protector 
noster'  on  fol.  237'.,  the  prae-Gregorian  texts  may  have  concluded  with 
'seruiamus,'  and  that  thc  unchallenged  'famulemur'  found  in  Menard, 
PameHus  and  other  editors  is  an  early  substitution  of  St  Gregory's  for 
'  seruiamus\' 

Turning,  however,  to  the  '  Concede  quaesumus '  on  fol.  27  v.,  let  us 
enquire  whether  St  Gregory,  finding  such  a  phrase  as  '  ut...Hberati... 
seruiamus,'  would  have  bcen  Hkely  to  replace  it  by  '  ut...Hberati...famu- 
lemur.'  For  the  answer  to  this  question  I  without  further  delay  consult 
the  '  MoraHa.' 

Now,  it  is  clear  that,  although  the  author  of  the  'MoraHa'  can  employ 
both  'seruus'  and  'famulus'  (XXI.  xiii.)  in  one  and  the  same  connexion, 
he  takes  care  to  make  '  famulus,'  not  '  seruus,'  the  correlative  of  '  uerus 
Dominus.'  Similarly,  although  he  can  caU  the  devil  himself  (xxxill. 
xiv.)  the  'seruus'  and  the  'sempiternus  seruus'  of  God,  he  is  mindful 
not  to  style  him  the  '  famulus '  of  God.  On  the  other  hand,  although 
(VIII.  viii.)  the  elect  are  in  this  Hfe  subject  to  the  '  seruitus  corruptionis,' 
Gregory  the  Great  takes  care,  and  presumably  for  that  very  reason,  to 
caH  them  not  'serui,'  but  'famuH  Dei '  and  'fiHi  Dei': — 'nunc  in  Dei 
fiHis  de  Hbertate  nihil  ostenditur. ..tunc  in  Dei  famuHs  de  seruitute  nihil 
apparebit.' 

But,  when  we  enquire  into  his  use  of  '  seruire '  and  '  famulari '  we  find 
in  him  none  of  that  complacency  for  the  formcr  word  which  had  been 
displayed  by  the  elder  Hturgists.  He  does,  indecd,  in  one  place  (ix,  xH.) 
write  '  ex  amore  seruire,'  but  only  because  (as  it  would  seem)  he  has  a 
grammatical  justification  for  the  phrase — 'obsequia  Deo  non  reddimus 
si  ex  timore  mandatis  iHius  et  non  potius  ex  amore  seruimus,'  'ex 
timore...et...ex  amore  seruire'  being  a  happy  zeugma  for  'ex  timore 
seruire...et...ex  amore  famulari.'  But,  whilst  he  employs  (xxxiii.  v.) 
'  inseruire '  and  '  famiHarius  obsequi '  of  the  service  of  the  wicked  to  a 
wicked  lord,  and  '  famiHarius  seruire '  (xxxill.  i.)  in  a  Hke  sense,  his 
usual  word  for  the  homage  of  the  good  to  the  All-good  is  '  famulari.' 
The  reason  of  this  would  seem  to  be  his  resolve  never  to  forget  that  the 
true  service  of  God  is  the  service  of  a  wiHing  obedience  and  devotion. 

^  The  references  for  'seruire'  in  Migne's  reprint  of  the  Verona  book  are  i.v.  27  B,  34  c, 
79  C,  1 13  A,  121  A,  134  A,  134  A,  135  u,  152  A;  and  for  'famulari,'  23  a,  34  K,  34  c,  76  i),  106  D, 
113  C,  126  A,  127  D. 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixv 

Thus,  in  one  place  (IX.  xvi.)  he  contrasts  '  famulantes  interius '  vvith 
'  quasi  aduersantes  exterius,'  and  in  another  (vi.  xviii.)  '  deuote  famulari  * 
with  'nolens  seruire';  whilst  in  a  third  (XXXI.  vii.)  he  speaks  of  kings 
who  '  Deo  deuotione  famulantur.' 

Furthermore,  and  as  indicating  a  distinction  of  another  sort,  there  are 
passages  which  prove  that,  whether  the  object  of  the  homage  be  good  or 
bad,  Gregory's  choice  of  the  verb  for  expressing  it  is  guided  by  the 
spontaneity  or  the  unwilHngness  which  characterize  those  who  pay  it. 
Thus,  he  says  of  the  soul  that  is  thought  to  be  serving  God  but  is 
serving  devils  (v.  xxxi.),  'ut...quo  remota  ab  externis  actionibus  seruire 
Deo  creditur,  eo  magis  eorum  tyrannidi  illicita  cogitando  famuletur'; 
and  there  is  a  passage  (v.  xlv.)  in  which,  with  an  admirable  subjec- 
tivity  of  logical  analysis,  he  uses  '  famulari '  of  anger  so  long  as  it  owns 
the  control  of  reason,  and  'seruire'  of  the  same  emotion  when  it  disdains 
to  do  so : — '  tunc  enim  robustius  contra  uitia  erigitur  cum  subdita  rationi 
famulatur;  nam  si  immoderata  mentem  uicerit  rationi  protinus  seruire 
contemnit*.' 

I  conclude,  therefore,  that  if  either  of  the  two  claimants  to  a  place  in 
the  last  prayer  of  the  mass  for  the  Wednesday  after  the  Third  Sunday 
in  Lent,  and  of  that  for  the  Friday  after  Passion  Sunday''',  be  referable 
to  the  correcting  pen  of  St  Gregory,  it  is  '  famulemur,'  not  'seruiamus*'; 
because  the  idea  imph*ed  by  it  is  that  of  service,  not  slavery;  because 
the  object  of  that  service  is  supremely  good,  and  because  the  service 
itself  is  wilHngly  paid. 

A  careful  study  of  the  Lenten  benedictory  prayers  styled  Super 
populum  will,  I  think,  convince  the  reader  that  the  '  protectione '  at  fol. 
30^.,  Hn.  12,  of  the  Corpus  MS.  is  required  by  the  context,  and  that  it 
has  intentionally  been  made  to  take  the  place  of '  pietate*.' 

^  See,  too,  a  like  instance  at  XI.  iv.  (Migne,  lxxv.  956  b),  where  '  famulaii  auctori  omnium ' 
is  used  of  the  intellectual  homage  of  the  wicked  who  deny  to  God  the  homage  of  the  heart. 
Gregory  seems  of  set  purpose  to  have  chosen  '  famulari,'  thus  the  better  to  illustrate  the  pro- 
position  he  had  just  enunciated,  that  'concorditer  sentiunt  quamuis  non  concorditer  uiuant.'  It 
is  this  spontaneity  of  intellectual  assent  which  makes  'famulari,'  not  'seruire,'  the  proper  word. 

^  The  Secreta  for  this  Mass  (fol.  32  v.,  lin.  20)  has  '  tuis  seruire  altaribus,'  a  phrase  which, 
by  its  contrast  to  the  '  tibi  famulari '  of  the  Super  populum,  serves  further  to  illustrate  the  sort 
of  distinction  which  St  Gregory  seems  to  have  made.  The  Verona  book  has,  indifferently,  both 
'  seruire  altaribus  '  and  '  famulari  altaribus.' 

^  See  Eadmer,  '  Hisloria  Novorum,'  RoUs  edition,  p.  26,  n.  2,  for  an  instance  of  'seruire' 
replaced  by  'famulari.' 

*  It  is  true  that  both  '  pietas '  and  '  protectio '  occur  in  the  penultimate  prayer  on  fol.  26,  but 
'  protectio '  is  the  object  aimed  at.  At  the  middle  of  fol.  24  v.  see  the  'pietas'  of  the  protasis 
and  the  '  misericordiae  effectus'  of  the  apodosis.  See,  too,  ff.  26  (3),  27  (7),  27  (17),  27  v.  (10), 
28(13),  -i^v.  (6),  29  (15),  30  (19),  33  (5),  33  (18),  34  (11). 

M.  R.  i 


Ixvi  INTRODUCTION. 

Similarly,  our  '  Oblationibus  nostris'  at  fol.  302^,,  lin.  17,  is  in  such 
admirable  balance  with  the  contextual  '  nostras  etiam  rebelles  uolun- 
tates '  as  to  render  it  morally  certain  that  this  reading  was  meant  to  be 
an  improvement  on  the  mere  'Oblationibus'  which  has  been  perpetuated 
by,  I  believe,  all  previous  editions  with  the  exception  of  the  Pio- 
Clementine  Missal  and  its  precursors". 

Nor  can  there  be  a  doubt  that  the  'Sumpti  domine  sacrificii '  at  fol. 
33,  lin.  2,  in  the  Postcommunion  for  the  Friday  after  Passion-Sunday,  is 
preferable  to  '  Sumpti  sacrificii  domine.'  It  is  the  sort  of  improvement 
that  might  be  expected  in  a  transcription  following  upon  a  leisurely 
review  by  the  compiler. 

The  final  '  repellat '  in  the  same  prayer  is  not  only  in  keeping  with 
the  '  relinquat '  which  ends  the  first  half  of  the  sentence'*,  but  has  the 
support  of '  cunctam  repelle  nequitiam  '  at  fol.  22  v.,  lin.  2. 

The  Postcommunion  '  Per  huius  domine  operationem  mysterii '  &c. 
occurs  four  times  in  the  Corpus  MS. ;  its  second  verb  being  'compleantur ' 
in  three  instances,  and  in  one  instance  '  impleantur';  a  variation  common 
to  one  and  all  of  the  editions.  But,  while  other  sacramentaries  have  in 
every  case  'purgentur'  for  their  first  verb,  the  Corpus  MS.  stands  alone 
in  giving,  not  '  purgentur,'  but  'curentur'  at  fol.  33  t^.,  hn.  20;  thus, — 
*  Per  huius  domine  operationem  mysterii  et  uitia  nostra  curentur  et  iusta 
desideria  compleantur.'  I  think  the  right  explanation  of  the  difiference 
to  be,  simply,  this;  that  the  prayer  in  question,  Hke  several  still  extant  in 
the  Verona  book,  was  a  sort  of  common-place  occurring  over  and  over 
again  under  varying  forms;  and  that  the  form  which  happened  to  recur  to 
the  memory,  or  to  meet  the  eye,  of  Gregory  or  of  his  amanuensis  while 
engaged  upon  the  archetype  of  our  volume  happened  in  this  particular 
instance  to  be  the  form  containing  'curentur.'  The  other  instances  occur 
at  fol.  15  V.,  lin.  8,  and  fol.  106,  Hn.  8,  where  the  verbs  are  'purgentur... 
compleantur,'  and  at  fol.  23,  lin,  14,  where  we  find  '  purgentur...im- 
pleantur.' 

The  extant  portion  of  the  Verona  book  leaves  no  doubt  that  both 
'  curare '  and  '  purgare '  are  of  prae-Gregorian  use  in  the  connexion 
exhibited  by  the  prayer  before  us.  Witness  the  foUowing,  '  Concede 
nobis...ut  quicquid  in  nostra  mente  uitiosum  est...curetur'  (XL.  vii.)  and 
'  Sacris  caelestibus...uitia  nostra  purgentur '  (x.). 

The  '  incessanter '  at  fol.  34  v.,  lin.  9  must  now  engage  our  attention. 


'  The  Venice  edition  of  1502  has  '  nostris.' 

2  D'Azevedo  and  the  Pio-Ciementine  give  'derelinquat...depellat.' 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixvii 

In  the  Verona  book  I  find  five  instances  of  '  incessabiliter,'  and 
five  of  'sine  cessatione/  but  no  fewer  than  forty-one  of  'iugiter'; 
whilst  'indesinenter '  seems  to  occur  but  four  times  and  '  incessanter ' 
only  tvvice.  A  much  larger  number  of  instances  might,  possibly, 
enable  us  to  detect  some  intrinsic  divergence  of  signification  between 
the  prae-Gregorian  '  incessanter '  and  the  prae-Gregorian  '  indesinenter ' ; 
but  the  few  we  have  yield  none.  I  do  find,  however,  that  the 
context  may  have  had  something  to  do  with  the  choice  of  one  or 
other  word,  for  the  Verona  book  uses  '  incessanter '  only  in  malam 
partem  and  '  indesinenter '  exclusively  in  bonam  partem  ('  incessanter 
offendit,'  XVIII.  xv. ;  '  incessanter  offendimus,'  XXIX.  xv.;  '  indesinenter 
celebrare,'  Vlll.  xxvii. ;  'quas  [benedictiones]  indesinenter  expectant,' 
XIV.  iv.,  XVI.  xvii.;  'piis  operibus  indesinenter  exerce,'  XVIII.  xlv.). 
Assuming,  therefore,  that  the  text  found  by  earlier  editors  is  one 
exhibiting  but  a  partial  castigation  of  prae-Gregorian  phraseology,  it 
may  be  in  obedience  to  this  distinction  that,  while  in  the  Post- 
communion  for  the  Friday  after  Midlent  Sunday  they  find,  as  do 
we,  '  a  propriis  reatibus  indesinenter  expediat,'  their  reading  of  the 
prayer  with  which  we  are  just  now  concerned  is, — '  Fraesta  q.  o.  d. 
ut  qui  nostris  excessibus  incessanter  affligimur  per  unigeniti  tui  passi- 
onem  Uberemur,' 

But,  when  we  turn  to  Gregory  the  Great  we  find  no  such  ethic 
difference  between  his  '  indesinenter'  and  his  '  incessanter.'  His  flame 
of  charity  rises  indesinenter  from  its  altar  (XXV.  vii.)  and  his  wicked 
indesinenter  go  from  bad  to  worse  (xxiv.  xxiii.);  whilst  his  just  men 
thirst  incessanter  for  the  joys  of  heaven  (xxx.  xvi.)  and  his  sinners 
corrupt  themselves  incessanter  (xxv.  x.)  by  their  evil  ways.  But,  on  the 
other  hand,  we  do  find  a  very  remarkable  divergence  of  grammatical 
signification  between  the  two  words. 

The  radical  distinction  observed  by  him  between  '  indesinenter '  and 
'  incessanter '  would  seem  to  be  the  sort  of  distinction  which  obtains 
between  unceasing  continuity  and  unvaried  recurrence.  Thus,  he  says 
that  'uita  indesinenter  labitur'  (vill.  xi.),  and  that  '  sol  indesinenter 
cursum  suum  peragit'  (xi.  I.).  But,  to  quote  the  first  of  two  passages 
just  now  alluded  to,  when  he  says  that  the  just  '  incessanter  accenduntur 
ut  sitiant,  sitiunt  ut  satientur,'  he  seems  to  choose  his  adverb  with  the 
express  purpose  of  indicating  the  unvarying  alternation  and  inter- 
dependence  of  the  two  states  described.  In  the  second  of  them  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  this  is  his  design ; — '  Saepe  contingit  ut  per  hoc 
quod  nequiter  uiuunt  et  illud  perdant  quod  salubriter  credunt.     Inces- 


Ixviii  INTRODUCTION. 

santer  namque  se  prauis  actionibus  polluunt  et  super  hoc  uindictam 
iusti  iudicii  retribui  posse  diffidunt' 

Again,  he  says  (xxi.  xiv.)  '  Qui  uenturum  iudicem  cogitat  indesi- 
nenter  quotidie  rationum  suarum  in  melius  causas  parat.'  But,  when 
(xxiv.  XXV.)  he  tells  the  judge  presiding  in  his  court  to  turn  his  thoughts 
without  fail  to  the  Judge  under  whose  eye  he  himself  now  appears,  and 
by  whom  he  must  himself  one  day  be  judged,  he  resorts  to  '  incessanter,' 
because  (so  at  least  it  seems  to  me)  the  idea  of  alternation  creeps  in — 
when  such  and  such  a  thing  is  done,  then  let  not  such  and  such  another 
thing  fail  to  be  done :  '  Cumque  iudicanti  ei  a  caeteris  foris  assistitur 
uigilanti  oculo  incessanter  aspiciat  cui  quandoque  iudici  ipse  de  his 
iudicandus  assistat.' 

We  seem,  then,  in  St  Gregory's  '  incessanter '  to  touch  upon  some 
such  idea  as  that  of  immediate  response  to  recurring  challenges,  in- 
variable  obedience  to  recurring  impulses,  and  the  Hke.  And  what  I 
know  of  the  latinity  of  the  'MoraHa'  justifies  this  opinion ;  for,  though 
he  tells  us  that  a  river  flows  '  indesinenter' — 'uita  praesens...indesinenter 
ad  terminum  suum...quasi  impulsu  fluminis  ducitur'  (xx.  xiv.)  — the 
word  he  chooses  to  describe  the  progress  of  a  worm  is  '  incessanter,' 
because  (xvi.  Ixix.)  worms  move  in  unvarying  response  to  a  succession  of 
jerks : — '  naturae  est  uermium  momentis  singulis  incessanter  moveri.' 

Similarly,  he  says  (xxii.  vi.)  '  More  itaque  uiatorum  nequaquam 
debemus  aspicere  quantum  iam  iter  peregimus,  sed  quantum  superest  ut 
peragamus,  ut  paulisper  fiat  praeteritum  quod  indesinenter  et  timide  ad- 
huc  attenditur  futurum ' — that  that  may  gradually  become  a  past  thing 
which  is  now  a  future.  But,  speaking  of  the  '  status  immortalitatis '  of 
the  unfallen  Adam,  as  contrasted  with  the  '  cursus  mortalitatis '  of  the 
fallen,  he  says  (xxv.  iii.)  '  eius  cursum  nascendo  sortimur,  ut  eo  ipso 
quotidiano  momento  quo  uiuimus  incessanter  a  uita  transeamus,  et 
uiuendi  nobis  spatium  unde  crescere  creditur  inde  decrescat' — *in  such 
wise  that,  in  virtue  of  that  very  advance  in  living  which  we  make  from 
day  to  day,  we,  as  an  inevitable  consequence,  pass  away  from  life ;  and 
precisely  as  our  span  seems  to  lengthen  so  it  shortens,'  the  '  incessanter ' 
of  the  first  portion  of  the  sentence  having  its  counterpart  in  the  'unde... 
inde'  of  the  second. 

In  the  following  passage  (xxx.  ii.)  we  find  'semper'  in  the  sense  of 
'on  every  given  occasion  *  used  as  the  equivalent  of  '  incessanter';  and 
the  same  word  in  the  sense  of  '  evermore '  used  as  the  equivalent  of 
'  indesinenter.'  Commenting  on  the  words  '  Nunquid  mittes  fulgura  et 
ibunt,  et  reuertentes  dicent  tibi,  Adsumus.''',  he  says  'flumina  reuertun- 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixix 

tur  quia  sancti  uiri,  etsi  a  conspectu  creatoris  sui,  cuius  claritatem  mente 
conspicere  conantur,  foras  propter  nos  ad  actiuae  uitae  ministerium 
ueniunt,  incessanter  tamen  ad  sanctum  contemplationis  studium  recur- 
runt,  et,  si  in  praedicatione  sua  externis  nostris  auribus  per  corporalia 
uerba  se  fundunt,  mente  tamen  tacita  ad  considerandum  semper  ipsum 
fontem  luminis  reuertuntur...Nisi  enim  ad  contemplandum  Deum  sol- 
licita  semper  mente  recurrerent  nimirum  interna  siccitas  etiam  exteriora 
praedicationis  eorum  uerba  siccaret.  [Note  the  '  incessanter  recurrunt ' 
and  'semper  recurrerent.']  Sed  dum  uidere  Deum  indesinenter  sitiunt 
quasi  decursura  foras  flumina  intus  semper  oriuntur  quatinus  illic 
amando  sumant  unde  ad  nos  praedicando  defluant.'  [Note  the  'indesi- 
nenter'  and  'semper.']  It  is,  1  think,  clear  from  this  that  Gregory's 
'semper'  in  the  sense  of  'on  every  given  occasion  '  is  '  incessanter,'  whilst 
his  'semper'  in  the  sense  of  'evermore'  is  '  indesinenter.'  And  the 
instant,  invariable  response — in  short,  the  contimio — implied  in  this 
meaning  of  '  incessanter'  is,  I  think,  expressed  in  the  sentence  which 
follows  almost  immediately,  '  Reuertentes  itaque  dicunt  Adsumus,  quia, 
quamuis  per  exteriora  acta  parum  quid  contemplationi  deesse  uideantur, 
per  ardorem  tamen  desiderii  quem  in  mente  sua  continue  accendunt, 
obsequentes  Deo  suam  praesentiam  ostendunt.'  [Whence  we  see, 
further,  that,  if 'incessanter'  be  'continuo,'  the  equivalent  of  'continue' 
is  '  indesinenter.'] 

And  when,  yet  again,  he  tells  us  that  Providence  never  fails  to 
supply  vacancies  in  the  sacred  ministry,  his  phrase  (iv.  xxxi.)  is  '  indesi- 
nenter,'  for  he  is  here  speaking  in  general  terms  of  the  ceaselessness  of 
the  Divine  care;  but,  when  he  wishes  to  tell  us  that  no  sooner  does  a 
vacancy  occur  than  that  care  is  exercised  in  its  regard,  the  word  he 
selects  is  '  incessanter ': — 'Quos  alios  principes  nisi  sanctae  ecclesiae 
rectores  quos  indesinenter  in  loco  praedicatorum  praccedentium  sub- 
rogat.''';  'eleuatis  ergo  coelis  Dominus  inferiora  considerat,  quia  et 
ablatis  summis  praedicatoribus  incessanter  etiam  infima  nostrae  infir- 
mitatis  curat '  (xxvil.  xviii.). 

In  another  place  (xxxi.  xxvii.),  speaking  of  the  wells  which  Isaac  dug 
and  the  allophyli  insidiantes  filled  up  again,  he  tells  us  that  we  must 
never  fail  [semper]  to  clear  out  our  mind  and  also  repair  at  once 
[incessanter]  the  mischiefs  done  to  it,  lest  if  it  be  left  unworked  [ne  si 
indiscussa  relinquitur]  fresh  trouble  should  ensue. 

And,  in  yet  another  (xxvi.  ix.),  '  Omnis  qui  multa  loquitur  in 
locutione  sua  semper  incipere  studet,  quatenus  inchoatione  ipsa  sus- 
pensos  auditores  faciat,  ut  eo  attentius  taceant  quo  quasi  nouum  audire 


Ixx  INTRODUCTION. 

aliquid  expectant.  Eliu  uero  alia  finiens  alia  incessanter  exorditur  [he 
no  sooner  finishes  one  thing  than  he  begins  another]  ut  immensa  loqua- 
citas  per  subiuncta  semper  initia  continuetur';  where  it  is  evident  that 
'  incessanter '  has  the  force  of  the  French  '  incessamment '  in  the  sense  of 
'  straightway,'  or  '  immediately.' 

Now,  it  is  not  true,  in  fact,  that  we  no  sooner  transgress  God's  law 
than  we  sufifer  for  the  transgression ;  nor,  in  theology,  that  in  this  Hfe 
(and  the  scope  of  the  prayer  before  us  is  limited  to  this  hfe)  sin  is 
invariably  followed  by  either  punishment  or  regret.  But  we  are 
perfectly  safe,  both  in  fact  and  in  theology,  when  we  say  that  so  long 
as  we  live  our  trespasses  are  a  source  of  affliction  to  us. 

If,  then,  in  the  instance  before  us  either  of  the  two  competing  words 
be  a  word  referable  to  the  correcting  pen  of  Gregory,  it  is,  without  doubt, 
'indesinenterV 

Our  Postcommunion  for  the  Wednesday  in  Holy  Week  (fol.  34^.)  is 
'  Largire  sensibus  nostris,  o.  d.  ut  per  temporalem  filii  tui  mortem,  quam 
mysteria  ueneranda  testantur,  uitam  nobis  uenisse  perpetuam  confida- 
mus.'  This  '  uitam  nobis  uenisse '  is  represented  by  '  uitam  te  nobis 
dedisse '  in  the  authorized  Roman  Missal,  in  D'Azevedo,  in  M^nard  and 
Da  Rocca,  and  in  the  Venice  edition  of  1502,  that  of  1501  reading 
'uitam  nobis  te  dedisse.'  But  PameHus  and  Muratori  find  '  uitam  nobis 
dedisse.'  The  most  probable,  and,  in  my  opinion,  the  only  tenable, 
account  is,  that  the  date  of  '  uitam  nobis  dedisse '  is  proto-Gregorian ; 
'  uitam  te  nobis  dedisse '  and,  possibly,  '  uitam  nobis  te  dedisse '  being 
post-Gregorian  or,  at  any  rate,  non-Gregorian  attempts  at  the  correction 
of  a  grammatical  inaccuracy.  And,  although  it  is  not  impossible  that 
'  uitam  nobis  dedisse '  may  have  been  the  prae-Gregorian  reading,  I 
am  incHned  to  class  it  with  the  '  respice  '  for  '  suscipe '  and  the  '  Cunctis ' 
for  'A  cunctis'  which  have  already  engaged  our  attention,  and  to 
describe  it  as  a  clerical  error;  for  it  is  much  harder  to  think  that  it 
figured  in  the  codex  gelasianiis  and  also  that  it  was  aHowed  to  pass 
thence  into  Pope  Gregory's  first  compilation,  than  to  think  that  the 
codex  gelasianus  had  a  good  reading  enough,  but  that  Gregory  replaced 
it  by  another,  and  that  the  scribe  blundered  over  his  instructions. 

'  The  references  in  Migne  are  as  follows  : — 

For  '  incessanter,'  Lxxv.  542  B,  835A,   1161B;  Lxxvi.  319^,  3210,  330  B,  338  D,  3560, 

420  D,  527  B,  554  C,  603  B,  604  A,  687  D,  720  A. 

For  '  indesinenter,'  Lxxv.  670  B,  690  c,  713  A,  719  c,   744  A,  744  A,   792  D,   816  D,   817  c, 

837  A,     886  A,    898  B,    984  B,     1052  A,     1076  C;     LXXVI.    16  D,     142  A,     I58A,    202  C,    219D,     316B, 

328  B,  527  B,  535  B. 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixxi 

The  explanation,  then,  which  I  propose  is  this : — That  Gregory 
found  '  uitam  te  nobis  dedisse '  vvhich  he  altered  into  '  uitam  nobis  ue- 
nisse'  by  (i)  erasing  'TE'  and  by  (2)  placing  expunctory  dots  under  the 
two  radical  consonants  of  '  DEDISSE '  suggesting  that  V  and  N  should 
take  their  place ;  but  that  the  pontififs  amanuensis  blundered  over  the 
second  stage  of  the  emendation.  Or,  we  may  exonerate  the  scribe,  and 
suppose  the  pontiff  not  to  have  been  sufficiently  clear  in  his  instructions; 
if  indeed  '  instructions '  be  the  proper  word  for  a  memorandum  which 
may  have  been  meant  for  no  eye  but  Gregory's.  Had  the  contemplated 
change  involved  the  suppression  of  the  whole  of  the  word  DEDISSE,  the 
accident,  as  we  may  well  believe,  would  not  have  happened. 

In  other  words;  I  think  the  'uitam  nobis  dedisse'  of  Pamelius  and 
Muratori  to  have  been  the  reading  of  what  I  term  Redaction  B^  as 
divulged  by  the  scribe  who  worked  on  Gregory's  copy,  and  that  it  thus 
holds  a  middle  place  between  a  pristine  'uitam  te  nobis  dedisse'  and  the 
'uitam  nobis  uenisse'  of  the  Corpus  MS. ;  but  that  it  was  no  true  reading 
of  the  great  editor's,  its  '  dedisse '  being  a  substitution  by  clerical  error 
for  the  intended  '  uenisse.'  I  think,  in  short,  that  we  owe  it  to  the  mere 
oscitancy  of  a  scribe  that  in  this  particular  instance  the  vulgate  text 
difters  from  that  of  the  Corpus  MS. 

Our  intact  Preface  for  Maundy-Thursday  contains,  at  fol.  35  v., 
lin.  17,  the  following  clause, — 'quem  [ludam]  nec  sacrati  cibi  coUatio 
nec  superna  pietas  ab  scelere  reuocaret';  an  admirable  counterpart  to 
the  contiguous  'ut  exemplum  patientiae  mundo  relinqueret  et  passionem 
suam  pro  seculi  redemptione  suppleret,'  to  '  pascit  igitur  mitis  deus 
immitem  iudam  et  sustinet  pius  crudelem  conuiuam,'  and  to  'o  dominum 
per  omnia  patientem  inter  suas  epulas  mitem.'  But  the  multiple 
parallelism  is  broken  if,  with  Muratori,  Da  Rocca,  Pamelius  and 
Menard,  we  drop  '  nec  superna  pietas,'  or  if,  with  Tommasi  in  the 
so-called  Gelasian  sacramentary,  we  omit  '  nec  sacrati  cibi  collatio*.' 

Tommasi's  'sub  premio  pietas'  is  probably  a  corruption  of  '  superna 
pietas';  and  I  would  suggest  (i)  that  'nec  superna  pietas'  was  the  prae- 
Gregorian  reading,  (2)  that  '  nec  sacrati  cibi  collatio '  was  a  marginal 
addition  made  by  Gregory  himself  in  his  own  working  copy,  but  (3)  that 
the  copyist  of  what  I  call  Redaction  B  mistook  it  for  a  substitute  to 
'  nec  superna  pietas,'  which  he  therefore  dropped,  and  (4)  that  the  '  nec 
sacrati  cibi  collatio  nec  superna  pietas'  peculiar  to  our  book  is,  like  the 

^  I  use  this  as  a  convenient  term  for  the  redaction  to  which  is  referable  the  constituent  text 
of  the  copies  edited  by  Pamelius  and  Muratori. 

*  For  another  multiple  parallel,  see  above,  p.  Ixii. 


Ixxii  INTRODUCTION. 

'uitam  nobis  uenisse'  which  we  have  just  been  considering,  the  correction 
of  a  clerical  error.  My  readers  must  judge  for  themseives  of  the 
plausibility  of  this  view;  but,  even  if  they  hold  some  other  theory  as  to 
the  cause  of  the  divergence  between  this  and  previous  editions,  they  will, 
I  think,  agree  with  me  that  here,  as  in  other  instances,  ours  is  the  reading 
which  carries  off  the  palm  of  excellence.  I  shall  have  on  a  later  page  to 
revert  to  the  fact  that  the  number  of  letters  in  '  nec  sacrati  cibi  collatio' 
is  twenty-two. 

Nor  can  there  be  a  question  as  to  the  superiority  of  our  '  patientiae ' 
at  fol.  36,  lin.  2,  to  the  vulgate  '  innocentiae.'  Some  such  word  is 
necessary  to  the  multiple  parallelism  to  which  I  have  just  drawn 
attention ;  and,  independently  of  that  consideration,  the  evident  purport 
of  the  context  is  to  exhibit  our  Divine  Lord  as  the  model  of  patience, 
forbearance  and  self-restraint. 

Nothing  is  more  remarkable  in  the  Verona  book  than  the  persistency 
with  which  a  perfunctory  '  Per '  is  made  to  do  duty,  sometimes  insuf- 
ficiently,  sometimes  unsuitably,  as,  I  believe,  the  sole  ending  of  its 
several  prayers.  It  need  not,  therefore,  surprise  those  of  my  readers 
who  are  by  this  time  disposed  to  regard  the  rival  readings  as  the 
outcome  of  an  unperfected  revision,  to  find  that,  in  addition  to  the 
instances  of  false  ending  already  recorded,  a  fourth  and  fifth,  at  fol.  37  v., 
lin.  10  and  lin.  20,  await  our  notice. 

Most  of  the  previous  editions  give  the  Good-Friday  prayer  for  the 
Pope  thus : — '  O.  s.  d.  cuius  iudicio  uniuersa  fundantur  respice  propitius 
ad  preces  nostras  et  electum  nobis  antistitem  tua  pietate  conserua,  ut 
christiana  plebs  quae  tali  gubernatur  auctore  sub  tanto  pontifice  creduli- 
tatis  suae  meritis  augeatur.  Per  dominum.'  Written  thus,  the  prayer 
turns  the  Pope  into  the  '  auctor  gubernans '  of  the  Church ;  and,  indeed, 
Tommasi's  so-called  Gelasian  sacramentary,  which  associates  the  bishop 
of  the  diocese  with  the  proper  subject  of  the  prayer,  turns  'taIi...auctore' 
into  'talibus...auctoribus,'  reading  also  '  eIectos...antistites'  and  'tantis 
pontificibus,'  But,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  Pope  is  not  the  'auctor 
gubernans'  of  the  Church;  and  there  must,  assuredly,  be  something 
wrong  somewhere  in  the  prayer  as  thus  read.  Muratori  is  the  only  editor 
who,  in  place  of '  tali...auctore,'  seems  to  find  '  te...auctore';  and  this  is 
the  reading  of  the  authorized  Roman  Missal.  But,  though  this  reading 
avoids  heresy,  it  labours  under  the  objection  of  assigning  to  the  Eternal 
Father  the  proper  function  of  the  Second  Person  of  the  Holy  Trinity. 
The  only  safe  course  is  to  identify  the  '  talis  auctor '  of  the  prayer  with 
the  'deus  et  dominus  noster'  of  the  invocation,  the  Author  and  Finisher 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixxili 

of  the  faith,  whose  Name  is  impHed  in  '  christiana  plebs,'  and  to  conclude 
the  prayer  with  a  '  Per  eundem  dominum.'  This  is,  precisely,  what  our 
book  has  done. 

Similarly,  ten  lines  lower  down  the  page,  it  assigns  the  proper  ending 
to  a  prayer  in  which  mention  of  the  Holy  Ghost  is  made, — '  per 
dominum  in  unitate  eiusdem  spiritus  sancti.' 

The  Verona  book  has  (xxvil.  iii.)  the  following  prayer, — '  O.  s.  Deus 
in  cuius  arbitrio  regnorum  omnium  iura  consistunt  protege  Romani 
nominis  ubique  rectores,'  &c.  Nor  is  our  form  of  the  Good-Friday 
prayer  for  the  Emperor,  at  fol.  38,  lin.  6,  very  unlike  it, — '  O.  s.  d.  in 
cuius  manu  sunt  omnium  potestates  et  iura  regnorum ' ;  the  subject 
being  enlarged  from  '  iura '  to  '  potestates  et  iura.'  But  this  was  not  the 
reading  of  Redaction  B,  which  must  have  had  either  '  omnium  potestates 
et  omnium  iura  regnorum'  or,  less  probably,  'omnium  potestates  et  omnia 
iura  regnorum,'  the  form  exhibited  by  most  of  the  MSS.  D'Azevedo, 
however,  finds  the  repeated  '  omnium,'  the  reading  given  by  the  Pio- 
Clementine  editors ;  and  he  agrees  with  them  in  placing  a  comma  after 
'  potestates ' — '  omnium  potestates,  et  omnium  iura  regnorum.'  If  it  be 
conceded  that  ours  is  the  best  reading,  and  that  it  may  have  been  the 
reading  intended  by  St  Gregory,  I  would  suggest  that  the  subject  of  the 
clause  was  at  first  'iura' — 'omnium  iura  regnorum' — and  that  a  super- 
fluous  '  omnium '  crept  in  by  clerical  error  on,  or  in  consequence  of,  the 
addition  of  '  potestates  et' 

Another  instance  which  may,  I  think,  be  the  correction  of  a  mere 
clerical  error  occurs,  at  fol.  38,  lin.  14,  in  the  Good-Friday  '  Oremus '  for 
the  catechumens,  where  we  read  '  ut  et  ipsi  digni  inueniantur '  as  against 
all  previous  editions,  none  of  which  have  '  et  ipsi  digni,'  the  majority 
omitting  '  digni.'  Tommasi,  however,  finds  '  digni,'  but  no  '  et  ipsi,'  in  the 
so-called  Gelasian  sacramentary  ;  and  Gerbert  records  an  instance  of  it 
in  one  or  other  of  his  texts.  The  account  I  would  offer  is  that  '  digni ' 
was  the  prae-Gregorian  reading;  that  it  was  St  Gregory's  intention  to 
prefix  '  et  ipsi '  to  the  word,  in  analogy  with  the  '  pro  his  quoque '  of  the 
paschal  and  pentecostal  'Hanc  igitur';  but  that  the  copyist  of  Redaction 
B,  misled,  perhaps,  by  the  textual  equivalence  of  the  two  things,  substi- 
tuted  in  place  of  prefixing,  and  that  his  error  was  corrected  at  the 
textual  revision  represented  by  the  books  sent  to  Canterbury\ 

^  The  most  cursory  inspection  of  the  Verona  book  as  edited  by  the  brothers  Ballerini  suffices 
to  prove  that  words,  or  groups  of  words,  regarded  by  them — so  it  would  seem — as  alternative 
readings  stand  side  by  side  in  the  document,  as  though  meant  to  be  equally  part  and  parcel  of 
the  text.     Not  infrequently  readings  occur  which  the  editors  take  for  variants;   but  which, 

M.  R.  k 


Ixxiv  INTRODUCTION. 

I  think  that  all  who  carefully  read  our  '  Oremus  et  pro  paganis ' 
&c.  will  be  of  opinion  that  the  '  dominum  nostrum '  at  its  conclusion 
(fol.  39,  lin.  14)  is  unquestionably  preferable  to  the  'deum  et  dominum 
&c.'  of  the  present  Roman  Missal  or  the  'deum  et  dominum  nostrum '  of 
the  reprints,  a  form  suggested,  in  all  probabiUty,  by  the  frequently 
recurring  'deus  et  dominus  noster'  of  these  Good-Friday  invitations. 

I  must  now  quote  a  well-known  portion  of  the  ordinary  of  the  Mass 
as  celebrated  on  Easter-Eve  in  accordance  with  Menard's  text. 
*^.     Dominus  uobiscum. 

^.     Et  cum  spiritu  tuo. 

]v.     Sursum  corda. 

]K..     Habemus  ad  Dominum. 

'y.     Gratias  agamus  Domino  Deo  nostro. 

^.  Dignum  et  iustum  est.' 
The  celebrant  then  continues  in  Menard  : — '  Vere  dignum  et  iustum 
est  aequum  et  salutare  nos  tibi  semper  et  ubique  gratias  agere,  Domine 
sancte,  Pater  omnipotens,  aeterne  Deus.  Te  omni  quidem  tempore  sed 
in  hac  potissimum  nocte  collaudare  et  praedicare,  per  Christum  Dominum 
nostrum,  qui  inferorum  claustra  disrumpens  uictoriae  suae  clara  uexilla 
suscepit,  et  triumphato  diabolo  uictor  a  mortuis  resurrexit.  Et  ideo'  &c. 
On  the  day  itself  Menard  has  another  and  better  known  Preface,  which, 

though  we  grant  them  not  to  have  been  originally  part  of  the  text,  figure  more  satisfactorily  as 
additions  than  as  substitutes.  Thus  (x. ) : — '  Sacri  nos  Domine  muneris  operatio  mundet  et 
foueat  renouet  et  donis  societ  sempiternis ' ;  where  '  renouet '  may,  as  the  brothers  Ballerini 
declare,  be  a  various  reading  for  'foueat,'  but  where  one  would  much  rather  beUeve  that  it  is 
either  a  lost  word  restored  or  a  felicitous  addition  to  the  phrase.  Again,  it  may  be  that  in  the 
following  Preface  (viii.  xxix.)  one  or  other  of  the  two  transitive  verbs  is  superfluous ;  but  there 
is  no  reason  why  one  should  not  have  as  much  right  there  as  the  other,  or,  being  there,  should 
not  remain  : — '  Quoniam  tu  es  gloriosus  in  sanctis,  quibus  et  in  persecutione  tolerantiam  tri- 
buisti  et  in  passione  uictoriam  contuHsti.'  Again,  the  Preface  '  Qui  secundum  promissionis 
tuae,'  &c.,  occurs  twice  (xv.  i.,  xvi.  xiv.),  in  one  place  with  '  ab  electorum  tuorum  principali 
traditione  non  dissonant,'  in  the  other  with  '  ab  electorum  tuorum  traditione  non  dissonant ' ; 
but  who  shall  say  which  of  the  two  forms  is  the  earlier?  And  yet  again,  which  of  the  two 
following  shall  we  pronounce  the  earlier,  which  the  better  (xvi.  xiii.,  xvi.  xi.),  '  Nos  enim 
temporalibus  flagellas  incommodis,'  or  '  Nos  ideo  temporahbus  salubriter  flagellas  incommodis'? 
Shall  we  say  that  in  each  instance  '  temporalibus '  was  meant  to  replace  '  salubriter,'  and  that 
the  adverb  now  keeps  its  place  in  one  of  them  by  mere  clerical  error?  Or  shall  vve  say  that 
the  fuller  form  is  the  true  one,  and  that  the  adverb  has  been  accidentally  dropped  in  one  of  the 
two  passages  ?     Or,  that  each  is  right  ? 

When,  then,  I  just  now  suggested  that  St  Gregory  may  have  desired  that  the  words  '  et 
ipsi '  should  figure  before  '  digni '  in  his  '  Oremus  pro  catechumenis,'  I  did  not  mean  to  imply 
that  he  may  not  have  found  them  waiting  for  him  in  the  codex  gelasiantts.  And  he  may  have 
found  them  there  either  as  a  suggested  altemative  for  '  digni,'  or  as  candidates  for  the  place  they 
now  hold  in  the  text. 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixxv 

in  its  turn,  like  that  of  the  eve  begins  with  '  Te  quidem  omni  tempore.' 
On  each  occasion,  therefore,  we  have  a  false  granimatical  construction  ; 
there  being  nothing  to  couple  the  '  agere '  of  the  exordium  with  the 
'  collaudare  et  praedicare  '  of  the  one  sequel,  or  with  the  '  praedicare '  of 
the  other. 

Now,  it  is  quite  possible  (i)  that  the  earlier  reading  in  each  case  had 
at  one  time  been  '  Teque  omni  quidem  tempore,'  and  (ii)  that  in  each  the 
intention  had  subsequently  been  to  turn  this  into  '  Et  te  quidem  omni 
tempore,'  but  (iii)  that  only  half  of  the  intention  was  carried  out,  scribe 
and  rubricator  between  them  combining  to  produce  'Te'  in  place  of  '  Et 
te,'  just  as  at  fol.  26  v.,  lin.  14,  'Cunctis'  was  made  to  stand  instead  of 
'  A  cunctis.'     All  this  I  say  is  theoretically  possible. 

Further:  it  is  conceivable  that  (iv)  the  scribes  of  the  redaction 
published  by  PameHus  and  Muratori,  finding  themselves  confronted  by 
an  ungrammatical  phrase,  simply  cut  it  short,  thus  ofifering  up  an  awful 
sacrifice  to  syntax,  and  making  the  celebrant  say  after  his  '  Gratias 
agamus  Domino  Deo  nostro '  and  the  response  '  Dignum  et  iustum  est,' 
not  '  Vere  dignum  et  iustum  est  aequum  et  salutare  nos  tibi  semper  et 
ubique  gratias  agere...Et  te  omni  quidem  tempore'  &c.,  but  '  Vere 
dignum  et  iustum  est  aequum  et  salutare  te  quidem  domine  omni 
tempore '  or  '  te  quidem  omni  tempore '  &c.,  the  '  gratias  agere '  which 
is  the  proper  subject  of  the  sentence  thus-  being  unceremoniously 
hustled  out  of  it. 

But  I  do  not  think  that  thoughtful  minds  would  on  careful  reflec- 
tion  accept  all  this  as  probable.  There  is  a  lack  of  simplicity  in  the 
account  which  tells  against  it,  and  it  attributes  a  degree  of  pecca- 
bility  to  the  scribes  which  cannot  be  proved  against  them ;  for, 
obviously,  it  would  be  a  mere  begging  of  the  question  to  say  that 
they  have  sinned  the  like  double  sin  in  the  case  of  the  preface  '  De 
Apostolis,'  a  first  group  omitting  the  copulative  conjunction  and  a 
second  coming  after  to  curtail  the  Illation.  Can  there  be  no  other 
way  of  explaining  the  very  brief  Illation  and  the  corresponding  ab- 
sence  of  the  conjunction  at  the  opening  of  the  Preface  at  Easter  and 
on  feasts  of  Apostles  .■* 

It  is  obvious  to  remember  that  there  was  a  time  when  Rome  had 
only  one  anniversary  '  De  Apostolis ' ;  and  this  fact,  in  its  turn, 
invites  the  reflection  that  of  the  great  Dominical  anniversaries  Easter 
is  the  oldest.  Can  it  be  that  in  the  brief  Illation  'Vere  dignum  et 
iustum  est  aequum  et  salutare '  we  have  the  original  form  of  the  com- 
position,  and  that  the  long  '  Vere  dignum....aeterne  Deus '  is  a  develop- 


Ixxvi  INTRODUCTION. 

ment  of  it  ?     If  this  be  so,  the  absence  of  '  Et'  is  accounted  for  both 
simply  and  reasonably. 

It  would  perhaps  be  impossible,  it  certainly  would  be  difficult,  to 
form  an  approximately  true  estimate  of  the  comparative  ages  of  ali  the 
Prefaces,  taken  one  by  one,  of  the  Verona  book  ;  and  were  that  feasible, 
we  should  still  have  to  face  the  further  task  of  ascertaining  the 
precise  date  of  the  oldest  of  them.  But  the  comparatively  simple 
course  of  noting  their  grammatical  features  may  give  us  a  serviceable 
clue : — 

To  connect  the  long  IUation  '  Vere  dignum...aeterne  Deus  '  with  a 
Preface,  an  illative  particle  may  be  employed  {e.g.  '  A  tua  enim  nun- 
quam  est  laude  cessandum  '),  or  a  relative  pronoun  {e.g.  '  Ad  cuius  im- 
mensam  pertinet  gloriam '),  or  a  participle  {e.g.  '  B.  loannis  apostoli 
gloriam  recensentes ') ;  or,  the  two  phrases  may  be  simply  linked 
together  by  the  conjunction  '  Et.' 

Now,  curiously  enough,  I  find,  on  referring  to  Mr  WiIson's  invaluable 
'  Index  to  Roman  Sacramentaries,'  that  this  last  is  the  very  method 
which  is  least  of  all  afifected  in  the  Verona  book.  It  cannot  be  a  for- 
tuitous  fact  that  out  of  the  seventy-five  Prefaces  beginning  with  '  Et ' 
in  Mr  WiIson's  list  (pp.  2 — 4)  none  are  notified  as  Gelasian,  and  only 
two  as  Leonian,  and  that  the  construction  of  one  of  these  two  is  so 
unusual  as  to  render  its  evidence  useless.  That  is  to  say,  from  end  to 
end  of  the  '  Leonian '  sacramentary  only  one  Preface  can  be  fairly 
said  to  begin  with  *  Et'  We  may,  therefore,  feel  morally  certain  that 
previous  editions  are  right  in  not  giving  us  the  word  ;  that  here,  as  in 
other  instances,  they  merely  perpetuate  the  prae-Gregorian  usage  ;  and 
that  here,  as  in  other  instances,  ours  is  a  later  reading  than  the  prae- 
Gregorian. 

The  question  now  arises,  Is  it  a  Gregorian  reading  ^  One  would 
think  so.  For  it  occurs  twice,  at  fol.  41  and  again  at  fol.  46,  and  is  in 
each  case  preceded  by  the  word  '  aeterne,'  which  proves  that  the  use  of 
the  long  Illation  had  been  contemplated  ;  and  it  has  the  support  of  a 
like  rendering,  at  fol.  41  v.,  of  the  Praefatio  de  Apostolis.  And  the 
more  intimately  we  know  the  Missal  of  St  Augustine's  Abbey,  the  more 
reluctant  shall  we  be  to  think  that  its  owners  had  trifled  with  its  text. 

1  think,  therefore,  (i)  that  the  use  of  the  short  Illation  as  practised  to 
the  present  day  in  obedience  to  the  direction  of  the  authorized  Roman 
Missal  is  a  use  of  extreme  antiquity  ;  (ii)  that  it  was  St  Gregory's 
intention  to  supersede  it  at  Easter  and  on  feasts  of  Apostles  by  the 
long  Illation,  and  (iii)  that  that  intention  is  revealed  to  us  by  the  Corpus 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixxvii 

MS.  Whether,  and,  if  so,  for  how  long  a  time,  that  intention  was  ever 
carried  out  in  Rome,  as  well  as  at  Canterbury,  are  questions  which  it  is 
more  easy  to  ask  than  to  answer, 

The  Verona  book  makes  '  dies '  feminine  in  the  Preface,  and  mascu- 
line  in  the  '  Communicantes,'  of  one  of  its  masses  (ix,  vi.)  for  Ascension- 
day ;  and  the  reprints  present,  precisely,  the  same  anomaly  in  their  mass 
for  Easter-day.  The  difiference  is  very  interesting,  for  it  serves  to  prove 
that  the  two  constituents  were  composed,  in  the  case  of  either  mass,  at 
different  dates.  But,  true  though  this  be,  it  may  be  equally  true  that  St 
Gregory  while  engaged  in  the  final  revision  of  his  text  was  by  no  means 
inclined  to  tolerate  the  inconsistency.  St  Gregory's  '  dies '  was,  I  believe, 
always  mascuHne ;  nor  can  we  doubt  that  if  either  of  the  two  pairs  of 
readings,  '  in  hac  potissimum  die  '  '  diem  sacratissimum  celebrantes ' 
and  '  in  hoc  potissimum  die '  '  diem  sacratissimum  celebrantes,'  repre- 
sents  his  maturer  judgment  or  later  choice,  it  is  the  second,  not  the 
first. 

It  would  seem  to  be  in  the  oldest  masses,  or — to  speak  more 
correctly — in  constituents  adopted  and  made  customary  at  a  compara- 
tively  early  date  that  we  find  survivals  such  as  these,  and,  besides  these, 
survivals  of  what  to  a  later  age  would  look  like  slight  theological 
inaccuracies.  I  question  whether  any  but  a  very  old  prayer  addressed 
to  the  Second  Person  of  the  Trinity  would  be  found  concluding  with  a 
'  Per '  instead  of  a  '  qui  uiuis.'  It  is  on  ember-days  that  we  find  the 
sacramental  phrase  '  per  haec  sacrosancta  mysteria'  occurring  in  a 
Secreta  instead  of  a  Postcommunion,  and  that  '  nostra  ieiunia '  is  made 
the  subject  of  an  oblatory  prayer;  it  is  on  Good  Friday  that  we  find 
a  petition  which  had  mentioned  the  Redeemer,  concluding  with  '  Per 
Dominum '  instead  of  '  per  eundem ' ;  and  it  is  in  the  Whitsunday 
'  Communicantes '  that  we  find  a  still  more  remarkable  phrase. 

This  constituent  reads  as  follows  in  the  Pio-Clementine, — '  Com- 
municantes  et  diem...celebrantes  quo  Spiritus  Sanctus  apostoHs  in- 
numeris  linguis  apparuit,'  where  Da  Rocca  in  one  of  his  books  finds 
'  in  igneis '  for  '  innumeris,'  while  a  book  assigned  by  its  first  editors 
to  the  early  possession  of  St  Peter  Damian*  has  '  in  uariis,'  readings 
which  may  be  reasonably  regarded,  I  think,  as  post-Gregorian  efforts 
to  amend  a  vicious  text.  Be  this  as  it  may,  the  Corpus  MS.  is  the 
only  book  known  to  me  which  has  '  in  innumeris.'  But  the  variant 
to  which  I  desire  to  draw  more  special  attention  is  of  much  higher 
importance  than  this  : —  ^ 

1  Migne,  CLi.  850  b. 


Ixxviii  INTRODUCTION. 

The  Verona  book  has  two  constituents  for  insertion  infra  actionem, 
— '  Communicantes  et  diem  sacratissimum  pentecosten  celebrantes  quo 
apostoli  apostolorumque  discipuli  omnium  charismatum  spiritalia  dona 
sumpserunt'  (xi.  ii.)  and  '  Communicantes  et  diem  Pentecosten  sacratissi- 
mum  celebrantes  quo  Spiritus  Sanctus  apostolos  plebemque  credentium 
praesentia  suae  maiestatis  impleuit '  (x.  i.);  where  it  will  be  perceived 
that  the  recipients  of  the  supernatural  favours  of  the  Day  of  Pentecost 
are  not  only  the  apostles  but,  besides  them,  the  whole  company  of 
believers.  The  difiference  is  far  from  unimportant.  St  Gregory  in  his 
Homilies  (ll.  xxvi.  3,  xxx.  i,  4,  6,  10)  speaks  of  the  disciples  as  recipients 
of  the  baptism  of  fire ;  never  of  the  apostles,  still  less  of  the  apostles  to 
the  exclusion  of  the  rest.  And,  curiously  enough,  the  Lectionary  in  its 
reading  of  Acts  ii.  i  gives  '  omnes  discipuli '  in  place  of  the  Vulgate 
'  omnes/  the  unaccompanied  '  omnes '  representing  the  unaccompanied 
Trai/re?  of  the  Greek.  Whether,  therefore,  I  be  right  or  wrong  in  think- 
ing  that  it  was  the  very  antiquity  of  the  'Communicantes'  adopted  by  St 
Gregory  which  must  be  held  accountable  for  the  survival  of  the  inaccurate 
'  apostoHs '  in  his  earlier  redactions,  that  it  is  inaccurate — because  inade- 
quate — there  cannot  be  a  doubt ;  that  it  does  not  express  St  Gregory's 
view,  as  recorded  in  his  Homihes,  there  cannot  be  a  doubt;  that  it  is  out 
of  harmony  with  the  plain  text  of  the  Lesson  of  the  same  mass,  there 
cannot  be  a  doubt.  We  need  not,  therefore,  hesitate  to  say  that  if 
either  of  the  two  readings  represent  the  later  touch  of  St  Gregory's  pen 
it  is  that  which  omits  '  apostoHs.'  Besides  ;  unless  '  apostolis '  in  '  apo- 
stolis...apparuit'  be  taken  as  a  datiiius  commodi,  the  statement  lies  under 
the  charge  of  a  further  inaccuracy,  for  the  Apostles  were  no  more  the 
sole  witnesses  than  they  were  the  sole  recipients  of  the  tongues  of  fire\ 

I  ventured  just  now  to  suggest  that  the  occasional  presence  in  the 
editions  pubHshed  by  Menard,  Pamelius  and  others  of  what  we  should 
now-a-days  consider  the  false  conclusion  '  Per,'  as  appended  to  prayers 
addressed  to  the  Second  Person  of  the  Trinity,  was  a  survival  only  to  be 
found  in  prayers  of  prae-Gregorian  composition  ;  but  I  must  be  satisfied 
with  recording  the  opinion,  for  its  discussion  would  carry  me  too  far 
afield.  It  may,  however,  be  that  in  the  earlier  years  of  his  pontificate, 
St  Gregory,  regarding  the  conclusion  'Per'  &c.  as  an  adjunct  to  the 
prayer  and  not  as  a  portion  of  it,  was  content  to  use  it  in  all  cases,  and 
that  he  was  the  first  to  introduce  the  '  qui  uiuis;'  which  he  did  at  a  later 

'  D'Azevedo's  '  adueniens  apostolis '  is  very  interesting.  It  may  be  a  conflate  reading, 
'  adueniens  '  having  been  suggested — by  whom,  who  shall  say  ? — as  a  substitute  for  the  questionable 
'  apostolib.' 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixxix 

date,  or,  if  at  all  in  his  earlier  years,  yet  only  now  and  then.  However 
this  may  be,  I  think  that  not  even  the  cancelled  '  apostolis  '  in  the  Whit- 
sunday  '  Communicantes '  is  a  more  beautiful  improvement  on  his  earlier 
editorial  work  than  the  conclusion  of  the  Oratio  for  the  following  day. 
The  current '  Per  Dominum  '  is  not  heretical,  and  the  Tridentine  editors 
may  well  have  shrunk  from  superseding  it  ;  but  it  is  no  easy  thing  to 
read  the  prayer  in  the  light  of  the  Whitsunday  Gospel — '  pacem  meam 
do  uobis,'  '  largiaris  et  pacem  ' — without  an  admiring  recognition  of  the 
appositeness  and  beauty  of  the  reading  proper  to  the  Corpus  MS.,  '  qui 
uiuis  et  regnas,' 

If  the  anonymous  editor^  with  whom  Pamelius  and  Muratori  have 
made  us  famihar  be  right,  Pope  Gregory's  constructive  work  was  nearly 
at  an  end  when  he  reached  the  conclusion  of  Whitsun-week,  a  recent 
predecessor  having  already  done  for  the  greater  part  of  the  post-pente- 
costal  half  of  the  year  that  which  he  himself  had  just  accomplished  for 
the  greater  part  of  the  prae-pentecostal  ;  and  the  masses  which  the 
pontiff  had  yet  to  revise  or  reconstruct  were  ten  in  number,  those, 
namely,  for  the  summer  and  autumn  ember  seasons  and  for  their 
adjacent  Sundays.  They  yield  us  several  instances  of  textual  diver- 
gence. 

The  Hieronymian  'quaerere'  for  'inquirere'  at  fol.  $6  v.,  hn.  17,  is 
an  infinitely  more  Hkely  change  than  the  converse  would  have  been  ; 
for  it  is  hard  to  think  that  Gregory  the  Great,  finding  St  Jerome's 
'  quaerere '  in  a  phrase  based  on  a  well-known  phrase  in  the  Sermon 
on  the  Mount^  would  have  replaced  it  by  the  other  word. 

The  Hieronymian  '  caritas  Dei  diffusa  est^'  may,  possibly,  have  sug- 
gested  our  '  diffundas '  at  fol.  57,  lin.  3,  in  the  third  of  the  preliminary 
prayers  for  the  Saturday  of  the  summer  ember-week ;  and  the  more 
so  as  the  words  form  part  of  the  Antiphona  for  the  day.  The  'defendas' 
of  some  of  the  books  must  be  a  corruption  of  '  dependas/  a  word 
already,  it  may  be,  grown  obsolete  in  the  days  of  St  Gregory,  in  the 
sense,  at  least,  required  by  the  present  context. 

Our  'afflictis  misereris'  at  fol.  57,  lin.  8,  was  not  invited  by  any 
grammatical  necessity  as  a  substitute  for  '  afilictos  miseriis,'  nor  may  so 
exquisite  a  reading  be  regarded  as  a  corruption  of  it.  I  think  it  the 
inspired  amendment  of  an  authoritative  editor. 

We  now  come,  fol.  66,  lin.  7,  to  the  second  of  the  preliminary  prayers 
for  the  Wednesday  of  the   autumn  ember-week,     The   Verona   book 

^  Pamelius,  11.  388.  2  Matt.  vi.  33,  ^  Rom.  v.  5. 


Ixxx  INTRODUCTION. 

(XVIII.  XXV.)  gives  us  the  following :  '  Adesto  quaesumus  Domine  plebi 
tuae,  ut  quae  sumpsere  fideliter  et  mente  sibi  et  corpore  te  protegente 
custodiat '  ;  where  '  custodiat '  is  probably  an  error  for  '  custodiant '  and 
'  sibi '  for  '  simuP,'  but  where  the  singular  '  plebs  '  takes  the  plural  '  sump- 
sere.'  And  there  is  another  like  it  (xxxil.  vi.),  '  Munera  quaesumus 
Domine  tuae  plebis  propitiatus  assume,  ut  quae  fidei  pietate  profitentur 
sacramentis  coelestibus  apprehendant.'  I  think,  therefore,  that  the 
'  familia...abstinent...ieiunent '  of  all  other  editions  except  the  author- 
ized  Roman  Missal  is  a  genuine  prae-Gregorian  reading,  and  that  our 
'  famiHa...abstinet...ieiunet '  is  an  emendation  of  it.  It,  certainly,  gives  a 
character  of  grammatical  consistency  to  our  book,  for  at  fol.  24  z'.,  lin.  2, 
we  have  the  same  construction,  '  familia...abstinet...ieiunet,'  as  indeed 
have  all  the  other  books. 

At  fol.  ^y,  lin.  14,  in  the  Secreta  '  Concede  q.  o.  d.  ut  oculis  tuae 
maiestatis  munus  oblatum  et  gratiam  nobis  piae  deuotionis  obtineat  et 
efifectum  beatae  perennitatis  adquirat,'  we  stand  alone  with  'piae  de- 
uotionis '  as  against  the  general  '  deuotionis.'  On  the  other  hand,  at 
fol.  33  T'.,  lin.  12  we  are  in  accord  with  others  in  reading  '  deuotionis.' 
It  is  quite  possible  that  both  forms  are  prae-Gregorian ;  for,  whilst  I  find 
but  two  instances  of  '  deuotio  '  in  the  Verona  book,  I  find  as  many  as 
ten  of  '  pia  deuotio  ^'  The  former  group  includes  an  instance  of  the 
very  phrase  '  deuotionis  gratia.' 

Now,  curiously  enough,  St  Gregory  seems  to  have  been  more  impartial 
than  his  predecessors,  and  to  have  displayed  his  impartiality  in  his 
original,  as  I  believe  him  to  have  displayed  it  in  his  editorial,  work.  I 
am  sorry,  however,  not  to  have  instances  enough  recorded  to  render  this 
as  evident  as  I  could  wish.  Still,  there  is  a  passage  in  the  Moralia 
(VII.  xxii.)  where,  after  saying  '  Quidam  uero...piae  confessionis  sonitum 
emittunt,'  he  subjoins  '  uocem  confessionis  resono.'  And,  in  like  manner, 
after  saying  (l.  xxxvi.)  '  si  se  in  ipsa  sanctae  deuotionis  uia  caute  cir- 
cumspicere  nesciunt,'  he  subjoins  '  nisi  magna  se  circumspectione  custo- 
diant...dum  deuotionis  portant  hostiam  in  ipso  itinere  perdunt  uitam.' 
But,  as  in  each  of  these  instances  the  qualified  substantive  takes  pre- 


^  This  is  very  interesting,  for  it  suggests  that  the  book  was  written  from  dictation  ;  or,  more 
probably,  perhaps,  that  some  of  its  contents  had  been  transferred  from  notes  taken  in  short- 
hand. 

2  The  references  are,  for  'deuotio,'  lv.  75  c,  106  B. 

For  'pia  deuotio,'  LV.  23  B,  51  u,  53  a,  60  c,  8r  A,  104  A,  to8  B,  109  B,  140  c,  145  c,  153  B. 

For 'nostra  deuotio,' Lv.  100 c,  107  c,  137  c,  154  d,  156A. 

For  'deuotio'  otherwise  qualified,  LV.  107  A,  iioc,  135  B. 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixxxi 

cedence  of  the  unqualified,  and,  as  in  the  prayer  before  us  '  pia  deuotio ' 
is  balanced  by  '  beata  perennitas/  it  is  fair  to  conclude  that,  if  Gregory 
can  have  had  a  preference  for  either  form,  it  was  for  the  fuller.  And  the 
fuller  form  appears  in,  precisely,  the  recension  which  claims  to  exhibit  his 
maturer  judgment  and  later  touch. 

The  mass  at  fol.  15  entitled  '  De  sancta  Maria'  serves  as  an  appro- 
priate  stepping-stone  to  the  next  division  of  the  present  subject. 

Pamelius's  anonymous  editor  gives  us,  substantially,  the  same  mass 
as  this  in  the  Gregorian  half  of  his  book,  and  later  on,  in  the  prae- 
Gregorian  half,  a  similar  one  ;  assigning  the  former  to  the  Octave  of  the 
Nativity,  and  the  latter  to  the  first  Sunday  after  the  feast.  And  Mura- 
tori's  anonymous  editor  does  the  like,  except  that  he  assigns  each  mass 
to  the  first  Sunday  after  Christmas. 

But,  both  in  Pamelius  and  Muratori,  there  is  a  very  important  dififer- 
ence  between  the  Gregorian  and  the  prae-Gregorian  constitution  of  the 
mass.  The  Gregorian  mass  has  the  same  constituents  as  our  '  De  sancta 
Maria,'  namely  '  Deus  qui  salutis,'  '  Muneribus  nostris,'  and  '  Haec  nos 
communio';  whilst  the  non-Gregorian  consists  of  '  Deus  qui  salutis,' 
'  Muneribus  nostris,'  and  our  Postcommunion  for  the  midnight  mass  for 
Christmas,  '  Da  nobis  q.  d.  d.  noster.' 

The  difference  is  no  greater  than  that  found  to  exist  between  almost 
any  mass  taken  at  haphazard  in  Menard  and  Da  Rocca,  on  the  one  hand, 
and  the  corresponding  mass  in  PameHus,  D'Azevedo,  Muratori,  the  Roman 
Missal,  and  the  Corpus  MS.,  on  the  other.  But  the  present  interest  of 
the  difference  lies  in  two  facts ;  first,  that  the  one  set  of  constituents  pro- 
fesses  to  be  of  Gregorian,  and  the  other  of  prae-Gregorian  assortment, 
and,  secondly,  that  they  are  found  on  examination  to  represent  two 
distinct  recensions  of  verbal  text. 

Now,  had  St  Gregory  thought  fit  to  accept  and  adhere  to  the  con- 
stituent  text  chosen  by  his  predecessor,  the  '  Deus  qui  salutis'  would 
have  figured  in  the  second,  but  not  in  the  first,  half  of  the  anonymous 
editor's  sacramentary  ;  or,  had  there  been  no  prae-Gregorian  attempt,  it 
would  have  figured  solely  in  the  first  half  But,  as  the  case  now  stands, 
the  anonymous  editor,  wittingly  or  unwittingly,  designedly  or  unde- 
signedly,  has  for  once  in  the  whole  course  of  the  year  presented  us  with 
a  mass  (i)  under  the  constituent  composition  and  in  the  verbal  text  given 
to  it  by  Gregory  the  Great,  and  (2)  under  the  constituent  composition  and 
in  the  verbal  text  of  some  predecessor  of  Gregory's. 

What,  then,  do  we  find  when  we  examine  the  verbal  text  of  either 
compilation .-'     Let   us  begin    with  the   Postcommunion.     The   anony- 

M.  R.  / 


Ixxxii  INTRODUCTION. 

mous  editor  finds  it  written  thus, — '  Da  nobis  quaesumus  Domine  Deus 
noster  ut  qui  natiuitatem  D.  n.  I.  C.  nos  frequentare  gaudemus  dignis 
conuersationibus  ad  eius  mereamur  pertinere  consortium.  Per  Domi- 
num/  word  for  word  being  identical  with  the  ancient  form  preserved 
in  the  Verona  book  (XL.  i.).  But,  as  has  already  been  seen,  when  we 
reach  the  date  of  what  I  have  ventured  to  designate  as  Redaction  B  the 
false  '  Per  Dominum '  is  superseded  by  '  qui  tecum';  and  when  we  reach 
the  later  date  of  the  revision  represented  by  the  Corpus  MS.  we  find  a 
further  improvement  still  in  the  substitution  of  'peruenire'  for  '  pertinere.' 

Similarly  with  the  Secreta.  In  his  prae-Gregorian  mass  the 
anonymous  editor  reads  it  precisely  as  does  the  Verona  book  (xxxil. 
iii.), — '  Muneribus  nostris,  Domine,  precibusque  susceptis,  et  coelestibus 
nos  munda  mysteriis  et  clementer  exaudi.'  But,  in  his  Gregorian  mass 
he  finds  it  improved  by  an  inserted  'quaesumus'  before  'Domine';  and, 
when  we  come  to  the  Corpus  text,  we  note  a  still  further  development, 
in  the  clause  'per  intercessionem  beatae  dei  genitricis  Mariae.' 

As  to  the  Oratio,  we  read  '  tribue '  in  Redaction  B.  It  is  only  on 
turning  to  the  Canterbury  book  that  we  find  it  replaced  by  'praesta'; 
and  we  may  feel  morally  certain  that,  if  the  missing  portion  of  the 
Verona  book  should  ever  come  to  light,  'tribue'  will  be  found  to  have 
been  the  prae-Gregorian  reading. 

Amongst  such  of  the  constituents  of  prae-Gregorian  masses  as 
exhibit  verbal  contrasts  between  the  Corpus  MS.  and  the  other  books, 
there  is  only  one  prayer  to  be  found  in  the  Verona  fragment.  The 
instance  yielded  by  it  is  that  numbered  Xll.  in  the  list  given  at  an 
early  part  of  the  present  chapter ;  but  it  does  not  claim  a  lengthy 
mention.  In  the  Corpus  text  '  tibi '  is  governed  by  'offerimus,'  in  the 
Verona  book  and  in  previous  editions  it  is  governed  by  '  sit' 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  at  fol.  17  v.,  lin.  6,  our  '  Munera  d.  oblata 
sanctifica'  is  a  preferable  collocation  to  '  Oblata  d.  munera  sanctifica/ 
and  it  is  that  observed  in  all  the  primitive  masses'  of  our  volume,  except 
the  third  for  Christmas  Day,  where  the  converse  order  is  justified  by 
the  inserted  phrase  '  noua  unigeniti  tui  natiuitate.'  But,  of  all  the 
primitive  masses  containing  this  Secreta  there  is  only  one,  that  of  the 
Sunday  after  the  Octave  of  the  Epiphany,  which  claims  to  be  of 
prae-Gregorian  compilation  ;  and  it  is  in,  precisely,  that  one  mass  that 
our  book  exhibits  the  preferable  collocation,  whilst  earlier  editions  all 
read  '  Oblata  d.  munera '  &c.  The  account  I  would  hazard  is,  that 
'  Oblata    d.    munera '  was    the  ancient   collocation,   and    that    Gregory 

'  At  fol.  113  the  prayer  occurs  in  an  adscititious  mass  under  the  form  '  Oblata  d.  munera.' 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixxxiii 

found,  and  was  for  a  time  content  to  leave,  it  in  the  present  place  as  he 
found  it ;  that  in  masses,  however,  of  his  own  compiHng  he  observed 
the  converse  order  ;  and  that  it  was  only  at  a  subsequent  revision,  that 
proper  to  the  redaction  represented  by  the  Corpus  MS.,  that  he  corrected 
the  less  good  reading  of  his  predecessors'  allowance  so  as  to  bring  it 
into  conformity  with  his  own. 

In  the  texUis  rescriptiis  on  fol.  ly  v.  we  read  'ad  eorum  [sacramento- 
rum]  premia  capienda,'  where  'premia'  replaces  the  'promissa'  of  the 
other  texts.  St  Gregory  would,  I  think,  be  inclined  to  condemn  'capere 
promissum'  as  unidiomatic;  just  as  no  one  to  whom  our  language  is  a 
classic  would  deliberately  seize,  snatch,  grasp  or  carry  off  a  promise  in 
preference  to  a  prize.  And,  indeed,  if,  disregarding  for  a  moment  the 
immense  presumption  which  really  exists  in  favour  of  the  chronological 
priority  of  the  vulgate  reading,  we  turn  to  Gregory's  latinity  in  quest  of 
evidence  as  to  the  pontifif' s  preference  of  a  word,  ali  doubts  will  speedily 
vanish.  The  substantive  'promissum'  seems  to  be  absolutely  excluded 
from  his  vocabulary ;  for  the  '  promissa  coelestia '  of  the  following 
passage  must  surely  mean  '  promised  joys  of  heaven,'  not  '  heavenly 
promises,' — '  Sunt...nonnulli  qui...promissa  coelestia  petitionibus  se- 
quuntur,  operibus  fugiunt '  (XXIV.  xxvii.).  And  even  of  'promissio'  I 
find  but  four  instances,  as  against  sixty  or  seventy  of  '  praemiumV 

With  the  certain  exception  of  our  '  malis '  for  'delictis'  at  fol.  68, 
lin.  i6,  and  the  probable  exception  of  our  'pietatis'  for  'potestatis'  at 
642/.,  lin.  14,  and  of  our  'consortes'  for  '  participes '  at  fol.  ^J  v.,  lin,  19, 
I  do  not  think  that  any  more  of  the  present  list  of  substitutions  can  be 
regarded  as  corrections,  whether  of  questionable  theology  or  of  doubtful 
latinity.  But,  that  they  really  are,  what  I  call  them,  substitutions,  there 
cannot,  I  think,  be  a  doubt;  because  in  every  instance  our  reading 
exhibits,  however  slight  a  superiority,yet  still  a  superiority  over  the  rival 
form.  As  to  St  Gregory's  presumable  preference  for  'participes'  or 
'  consortes,'  I  cannot  find  more  than  two  references ;  but  they  are,  I 
think,  instructive.  Mankind  in  general  (xxi.  xix.)  are  '  naturae  nostrae 
consortes';  the  Incarnate  Word  (xxx.  xxi.)  'particeps  nostrae  factus  est 
naturae,' 

Such,  then,  is  the  result  of  our  researches  in  the  verbal  text  of  the 
primitive  portion  of  our  Proprium  de  Tempore.  Let  us  tabulate  all 
the  instances,  and  then  turn  to  the  adscititious  masses, 

1  Amongst  these  are  '  recipere  praemium '  or  '  percipere  praemium'  at  LXXV.  514  A,  808  B, 
1085  B  and  Lxxvi.  445  D.  The  references  for  '  promissio  '  are  LXXV.  1135  c  and  Lxxvi.  170  C, 
293  c,  301  c  ;  and  for  '  promissus,'  Lxxvi.  35  B,  51  c,  70  B,  700  C. 


Ixxxiv 

t/i 

^ 

^ 

T> 

>. 

a, 

JM 

o 
U 

u 

(/1 
*c 

C 

ci 

oi 

(rt 

^ 

's 

G 

s 

C 

>> 

43 

X3 

0 

-♦-> 

(/) 

{/3 

(/: 
rt 

(U 

(x; 

c 

(U 

3 

0) 

x: 

0 

X 

& 

0 

c 

C 

'^ 

*~ 

Uy 

QJ 

0 
0 

1 

(U 

U1 

(^ 

<u 

0 

(- 

JS 

i" 

0) 

> 

0 

(/: 

^ 

■*"* 

U 

c 

B 

« 

ai 

r 

0 

■  — 

•^ 

0 

a> 

^ 

Qh 

c! 

■*-» 

■^ 
« 

c 

ni 

(U 

i; 

42 

ki 

>, 

C1 

(U 

>» 

s 

. , 

n 

f*- 

ri 

-O 

0 

^ 

o 

o- 

>2 

0) 

C 

>% 

0) 

(U 

0 

a 

> 

x» 

(11 

(U 

Ul 

^ 

rt 

rt 

C 

f/i 

(/) 

0) 

(1) 

.2 

(II 

1 

lU 

1) 

> 

i 

1— ( 

(1) 

c 
< 

CS 

rt 

o 

o 

0» 

■,-• 

<«-•£ 

o; 

H 

>. 

0 

r1 

(U 

(U 

TJ 

rt 

h4 

s 

<A 
0 

C 

lU 

s 

1 

C 

(/5 
'%■• 
(U 

C 

.'H 

o 

0 

rt 

(/) 

ci 

(/1 

u 

V) 

(/) 

(/) 

IXI 

=1 

S 

C 

tJO 

ri 

cu 

;^ 

ri 

(U 

,5 

.3 
0 

0 
u 

(U 

s 

>> 

XI 

T3 
(U 

w-l 

M 

CM 

ba 

0 

t/1 

i-t 

.£ 

c 

>< 

0 

c 

a> 

n 

h/1 

0 

w 

(U 

:-< 

?^ 

^ 

s 

4: 

■♦-» 

^ 

0 

0 

> 

0 

13 
0 

(U 

ari 

(U 

43 

■^ 

-rt 

c 

0 

<U 

S 
43 

s 

(U 

■♦-> 
c 

(U 

0 

s 

>> 

c 
0 

S 

0 

:s  s 

>>  T3 

^ 

c 

C* 

XI 

c 

C 

(U 

T3 

•C 

■3 

lU 

C 

(n 

0 
0 

42     . 

c     ^ 

s 

Q 
Z 
< 

(/5 

_o 
■«-» 

(U 

4; 
_C 

C 

(U 

S 

(/5 
(/3 
(« 

1» 
(A 
0 

43 

(u    c 

0 

w 

c 

u 

6 

<u 
(n 

(rt 
rt 

cT 

>    3 

(U    "S 

•5  "J^^ 

te— ( 

(j^ 

(U 

r/j 

'C 

■♦-• 

^ 

C 

3 

.S    c 

INTRODUCTION. 


■•s- 

n  N 


So 

bo  . 


o 

0 
o 

u 

0. 


c 
o 
O 


rt 

c 


O 


°,-,'' 
V^ 

6  cd 
o  P 

3  j:  .« 

S  «  i: 
rt  w  1/1 

U   u-    ° 
U.X: 


M 


u 


v 

43 


S        jS 


E 
u 
"O 


c-c 
a>  c 


Oj    3 


OJ 


D..5   («_-_„ 
«J   3  S   O  3^ 

U   3J3   u   3  4J 

ii  o*  o  rt  o"  3 


■S3 


c  c 

0)    4J 

0)   c 
P.3 


t:4i 
p.'*j 


^    w 

p.  1) 


3        3 

3  'S 

:  o 

-  -o 

2  rt 

:-o  c 

S  3 

c  ^ 


s 

B 

2 

.4) 


o  c 

S2 
2      3  c 

Eja.tJ  c._ 


'c 


3    U 


P*  t)     X    (4    P.  lA 


U         r 

«    </5C 

C       •^■fi   11 
—   ;2.3   cT3 


1« 

3  ^ 

S.ss 


3 
S.S 

s-s 

o-o  - 

^   «   3 
u   («  3 

34:    C    4> 

O"  i:  3 

-O     ^.     Crt     M 

«>  o  ■ 


u 
bO 

c 


(«   U  •3 

3  a  S 

U"  _ 

•c  j;  S  g  Zl^ 
u  g  c  2  X:^  ^ 
^§'^'=Sc| 


3 

1= 

fcj 

3 

V 

0 

c 

£ 

H 

4> 

0 

(/1 

"O  rt 

3 

cj  w 

,  e 

.s  »    5 


u-- 


u 

T5 

C 


O.  C   O.  O.  3 


3;^e:eiS!c2s 

tyO  o.  S  o  u  a  J. 


a  '/)  i-Ih  L/  c 


X  —  f"  - 

c 

si 


c.iS  '^ 


n 


3 
E 

i    «- 

8.2  S.2 

(^  rt  (j  (5 

O   L-   u  ^        " 

C-OwO     O 


« 


1)   o 


"5  i  i5  o  2 

aj  o  u  •—  lu 
1-  *-•  V,  *j   i- 

o  ^  o  n  (j 
U   O  4j  j-   u 

mPmnOc/i 


b  u  o  u 
&<W(l|(/3 


.2'c 
3  3 

O.  c 
o  S 
O,  S 


U    U    (J    u 


3 

a 
o    . 


;;  </i  (fl  u 
OiOm 


u  a 

D.  '/)   (j 
304, 


0   u 
0<M 


^O      3 

Oh   cn 


I  c.s"? 
"O  >,*.3 

c<:^-t 
■^'S1  ^ 
1-3-2  = 

c^i^c;? 

•ot"  i.  i 

C-o  u  u 
O    Sj3  43 

Sj:5  S  6 

c«HWW 


>> 

B 

a 
43 
o, 
'S. 
W 


> 

rt 
•a 
e 
9 
c« 


>. 

rt 


:  rt 
S 


-c 


>. 

rt 

>P 

Q^  !; 

S    O    _. 

:S  3  2 

•n   3   (J 

ii .  rt 

C/2-5"" 

o  u 


c  . 

rt  >> 

J3  rt 

■!:■§ 

O.  3 

Wcn 


0) 

>-§-s 

rt  <«  >. 

•a  "  rt 

1/1   C4? 

"■a  c 


i,  ^.>-  c  i. 

«^>fc--S- 
£c;?HW^ 


-  c 

hJ 

V 

U) 

>. 

rt 

■a 

c 
3 
r/l 

P^ 

■o 

13 

4: 

WH 

>. 

rt 
•a 

B 
3 
C/3 


45 

H 


>. 

K! 

•a  w 
-£  c 

3   H 

-a>J 
u 


:  3 

Cfl 


.&■( 


n 

> 

« 

:-a  „ 

S  o 

■a>-J 
u 


****** 


******** 


***-*.* 


***** 


«.•    *J     rri  w     M     K 
.^-^•^■*-' 

00  00  o.  c^  o.  o. 


M  N  fo  ■*  m^ 


t-i      t-,      &>      [■•  ^.-'S-^S.^N.-'  S.--    t^      t^      N      £^ 


ti     fiO 


M  Hi  fo  -^  m  in 


rsco   o  o   w   CJ   ro  ^ 


INTRODUCTION. 


Ixxxv 


o 


T3 

•a 


O. 


S5 

o  c 
■c  o 

ii  « 
2-° 
P.O 


o  ii 
rt  « 


B 


tt 


•s 


o 

2  « 


rt        3 

c  «J 

ili 


e 


121 


S"S„- 

c-S.c 


«■o  g.ti 
'S  c  o  ^ 
c  3-aaJ;- 

s  i.  t.      ?■ 


Sn-o 


'lA   c   c   O.  Q.  CL 


e 

3 
C 

■e- 

3-OW 


t/5 

cH. 


.S  u 


v 


■d 


u 


c 
3       c^  2 

l-Sc^a 

rt  !>■- a;  o 

-,    „  2    3    S  ...    1> 

S  =_  2  c-3  o>  c 

3 


u 


a  c  .:i  o"  in  .5  o-  i; 


^  ^  u  3 

3.Q   3!5 

o*  o  o-o 


a        m 


rt 
"0. 


B 

c 
_o 

_rt 

"3 

co 

B 
o 
o 


ts 


V 


V 

G 

_o 

_rt 
"o 

G 
O 

o 


o. 

rt 

3 

U)    ut 

3  11 


rt 

3 


iS  rt 

aOv 


0) 

"'  *j    3 
„    C    « 

c.5-= 
o  o  c 

•z:<c.2 

yi  rt  ^  t; 

o  u  «J  rt. 
„  u  Q.  j- 

o       S- 


t  *j  •■•  ^ 

O   c   o  " 

E  o  E  o 

.-.  1)VC    4,tC 

S"  c"-i: 


B 

o 

B  B 

rt  c 
ot 


s. 

'2 


S 
_  o 

c^a 


E-o  «  S  c  S 


«  c 


■c 
c 

3 


^        °        -. 

u  "•«  rti3  u  cS=5.2  Ji,  ^  „  " 
g.    .§•    a    y  S-2  -S  c-o 


s 

3 

o 

c 


S 
'S'c 

g   M 
O^ 


S 

's  •£ 

o  £? 

"2  -5 


c  3i;-2 


G  6 

U    O 

c  ^ 

.Sao.     ourt-oH 


«•s 


£':: 


a 
S  u 

S!H. 


s 
a 


S-o 

3   u 


c 
o 

p  c           c 
c  o  rt       o 

1/} 

B 
C 

u 

c 

•3  2  3       c 

-) 

3   3   S         3 

S 

g-S  2       S 

S 

::&.  S  0-  rt  S  u 

o 

.     o  O  "  o  o 
^  o—  0»  o  rt 

o 

f ) 

I/l 

a  yi  rt  o  =/^  i> 

1, 

weMOw^a, 

O 

c 

U   3   U 


-  u  I 


&.U(1< 


C    ^ 
o  U   rt 

=  5'3 

3   ,«   U 

S-c2 


5  ^•s 

:;  tn  S  rt 

o  o  l- 

OhOO 


c 
« 
o 

'b 

-  3 
S 
S 

o 
U 


c 

3 

s 

^oSt 

cs   u  yj 
^  «  i= 


u  rt 

wO 


>> 

rt 

•O 

c 

c 

o 

3 

t/i 

rt 

c 

J= 

bO 

t/i 

3 
O 

«Ji 

Ix. 

rt  >> 

.^  « 
>>•« 
«  t^ 

■o  2 
'C  rt 


>. 
rt 
■o 
B 
9 
1/3 


rt 
•O 
(/] 

V 

3 

H 


.    X 

Vs 

■o  ^ 

3"° 

OT  u 

--3.U 


3 
J= 

H 

-  >. 

•o 

c 

3 

rt 


>. 

« 


Cd 


>. 

rt 

o 


o 


:  u    ::  :  c_ 


M     U 


<> 


S  2  § 

.-■3    .« 

-=:r  ■- 
-■^^'- 

■S-S  >• 

SH6=. 


11^ 


C   3 
'C  "■ 

. «  . 
2-§ 


*********** 


*************^f*** 


o 


B   B  ^S 


6  v£!.v 


'  ^  t^   ^  \^  E^  V 


VO     M     M     H. 


0   0         M  ^^ 


'    fi  ^.'w'    ti  'w'    ti  •w'    t^      t^  \^    ti      &  ^i      t^      ^  S^ 


ixxxvi 


INTKODUCTION 


o 


M 

C^ 

T3   S. 

ti   « 

cH 

«O 

Scj 

Sfci 

9r/i 

O  "p-* 

"^ 

3 

u 

« 

« 

r/;   C 

E 

r.  n 

o 

Ma 

3 

c  b 

P 

J3    Ul 

>i3 

5-2 
c  s 


CJ 

0. 

u 

c      .!£ 

.2  oj  c 
S  c.o 

'■■z  o 

rA 

*j  rt  3 

q) 

c  c:;=-o 

n 

^3   03   w   O. 

u 

u 


•a 
o 

3 

o- 


3t3 


B 


« 

-3 


3 
'trt 
O. 


a 

rt 

o 

bs 

71     <A 

O 

o 

F  = 

o 

eu 

U    t/I 

sta: 

cj 
o 

§6 

s  e 

.H  3 
E.S- 


n 

s 


3  2 

c3   Q. 


6.si'z;  =  2      o 

--  g  -  ^     ~ 

X 


,1  o   Q. 


•-   '/1    O.  C   1- 

JJ  ^  1)  u  rt 
»-  n-OT)  D. 


•O    D 
O    rt 


(A    W 


<U  . 


rt 

o 

3 

c 

<1> 

3 

2 

G 

"•rt 

e 

.ii  o 

rt  o 

*  lA 

u 

Ooo 

O^ 

C/3 

1) 

0) 

a> 

c 

c 

c: 

0) 

P^ 

Oi 

fii 

«M 

^•^ 

Wd 

o 

-  o 

o 

??; 

u 

<u 

> 

> 

c  ?! 

rt 

O   11 
ft<C/5 


3 


o  o  2 
.'S  \S  il 
■*  rt  ri  (j 


C 

.2 
'S 

3 

E 

!i 


OOw        O     K(U 


c  " 

io 
^  >. 

3  M 

C/1    g 


■o  t; 


> 

5 


i5       ij       0) 


O     O 


>, 

« 

•o 


c« 


'B     3    J=  i; 

C/)  SC""  c  g 
■S    ui    O    >CiH 

'£     }/:     Ui 


O     O 


2i      I 

2        3 

« 


>.       rt 

rt      XI 
•o      c 

3  "   3  " 

-       oj  X  iJ 
"-S  c  £  c 

c:  0)   V   u 
■uDh  uCLi 


"ir  c 

faSs 

jll 

C    rt^ 

a-v  >, 

w   rt 
£■0   3 


O    o      -o 


-^c^^iS 


Sunda' 
st 

Sunday 
st 

'■O 

c 

3 

co 

•o 

c 

3 

co 

JJ    (A 

j:  o      o 

u>   o 

^  u  ^  o 

-.c  " 

n  u  u 

§  E  e 

c«WW 
*   *   *   * 


C    W  *i    (U      "' 
«J  "    H    S 
U   C  •  rr   C 

..j  V  't:  u 

JiCLi   gdl 

;!     ^ 


bc 


S-c 

g(^ 

H 


\0    r^ 

<      M      ^-  M  M      H 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixxxvii 

I  now  turn  from  primitive*  to  adventitious  masses. 

Our  Oratio  for  the  Octave  of  the  Epiphany  stands  alone  in 
reading,  at  fol.  17,  hn.  9,  'filius  unigenitus';  but  the  contesting  '  uni- 
genitus '  is  supported  by  Gregorian  authority  in  the  corresponding 
prayer  for  Christmas-eve  and  in  that  for  the  Epiphany,  and  is  pro- 
bably  the  authentic  reading. 

In  our  uncancelled  Preface  for  the  Third  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany 
we  alone,  at  fol.  i8t^.,  lin.  8,  introduce  'eundem'  before  '  filium  tuum '  in 
the  phrase  'ut  hominem  quem  per  unigenitum  creaueras  per  eundem 
filium  tuum  deum  et  hominem  recreares.'  But,  if  Pamelius  be  right  in 
not  placing  'per'  before  'unigenitum,'  our  '  eundem '  is  an  intruder. 
He  reads  *  ut  hominem  quem  unigenitum  creaueras  per  fihum  tuum 
deum  et  hominem  recreares';  and  1  cannot  find  that  any  editor  has 
(i)  the  first  'per,'  (2)  'eundem,'  and  (3)  'tuum  '  in  conjunction,  as  found 
by  Gerbert,  with  '  unigenitum.'  I  suspect  that  the  original  has  been 
preserved  to  us  by  Pamelius,  the  '  unigenitum '  of  whose  text  was  the 
first,  not  the  second,  Adam — a  view  recommended  by  the  immediate 
sequel,  'et  diabolus  qui  Adam  in  fragili  carne  deuicerat  conseruata 
iustitia  a  Deo  carne  uinceretur  assumpta.' 

And  in  the  same  mass — a  mass,  be  it  remembered,  which  ex  hypo- 
thesi  had  not  been  of  the  primitive  portion  of  the  parent  document  of 
the  Corpus  MS. — the  Secreta  reads  thus: — 'Concede  q.  o.  d.  ut  huius 
sacrificii  munus  oblatum  fragilitatem  nostram  purget  ab  omni  malo 
semper  et  muniat*  (fol.  18  ^».,  lin.  2);  whereas  at  fol.  2%v.,  lin.  i,  in  a 
mass  of  Gregorian  compilation,  the  order  is  'ab  omni  malo  purget.' 
This,  which,  undoubtedly,  is  the  preferable  sequence,  is  the  sequence 
observed  on  each  occasion  by  the  other  editions. 

Our  post-Gregorian  work  at  fol.  25  v.,  Hn.  5  is  very  remarkable  indeed. 
There,  in  a  Thursday  mass  in  Lent,  we  find  '  Gratia  tua  nos  q.  d.  non 

^  True  to  the  purpose  expressed  on  p.  xxxix  I  have  confined  my  attention  to  instances  in 
which — with  an  occasional  exception,  presumably  editorial,  on  the  part  of  the  authorized 
Roman  Missal — the  Corpus  MS.  stands  alone  as  against  previously  published  editions.  But, 
should  my  view  of  the  importance  of  the  Corpus  MS.  be  shared  by  scholars,  they  will  find 
abundant  material  for  careful  investigation  in  readings  common  to  the  Corpus  MS.  and  some, 
but  only  some,  of  the  other  texts. 

It  would  be  beyond  the  scope  of  the  present  edition  to  print  my  very  voluminous  coUation  ; 
but  I  would  mention,  as  typical  instances,  '  effectum '  ( +  '  affectum ')  at  9  (13);  'suscipimus' 
(  +  'suscepimus')  at  102/.  (8) ;  '  efficit '  ( +  ' effecit '  or  '  fecit ')  at  I2Z'.  (14);  '  relinquat '  ( +  '  de- 
relinquat')  at  33  (3);  '  efficis '  (  +  'efifecisti ')  at  49  z'.  (19);  'percepimus'  (  + ' percipimus ')  at 
50  V.  (19) ;  '  actionem  '  ( +  '  cultum  ')  at  62  (8) ;  '  fragilitati '  ( + '  fragilitatis  ')  at  63  (16) ;  '  prae- 
beas'  (  +  'tribuas')  at  (>(>v.  (14);  '  inspirante '  (  + 'aspirante ')  at  67(1);  'propitius'  (  +  'pro- 
pitiatus')  at  70  (14). 


Ixxxviii  INTRODUCTION. 

derelinquat,  quae  et  sacrae  nos  deditos  faciat  seruituti,  et  tuae  nobis 
semper  opem  adquirat  largitatis,  et  ab  omnibus  tueatur  aduersis';  an 
amalgam,  as  it  would  seem,  of  alternative  readings,  possibly  of  separate 
compositions.  But,  from  whatever  elements  elaborated,  it  must  have 
suffered  severely  before  it  reached  the  cloister  of  St  Augustine's. 

I  may  add  that  another  Thursday  mass  in  Lent  gives  us,  at  fol.  30, 
lin.  12,  the  uncorrected  prae-Gregorian  'preces  quae  tibi  gratae  sunt' 
of  the  Verona  book  (xxix.  iii.),  in  striking  and  instructive  contrast  to 
the  exquisite  '  preces  quae  tibi  gratae  sint '  peculiar  to  ourselves  at 
fol.  347'.,  lin.  16  in  a  mass  of  Gregorian  compilation. 

Again,  in  the  Secreta  of  yet  another  Thursday  mass  in  Lent,  at 
fol.  ^2  V.,  lin.  5,  the  '  munera  iussisti  dicanda'  of  the  Verona  book 
(xxvil.  viii.)  is  in  the  Corpus  MS.  altered  for  the  worse  to  '  iussisti 
munera  dicanda';  while  in  the  '  Pro  Populo'  of  the  same  mass  our 
first  reading  was  '  repleamur '  for  '  repleantur.'  True  though  it  be  that 
the  reading  may  have  been  no  more  than  a  mere  clerical  error,  I  may 
venture  to  remark  that  such  an  error  would  not  have  been  likely  to 
happen  had  this  particular  mass  been  copied  from  an  exemplar  in 
uncial  writing.  The  significance  of  this  consideration  will  appear  in 
the  sequel. 

Although,  at  fol.  71,  lin.  11,  an  adventitious  mass  is  found  to  retain 
a  prae-Gregorian  reading,  '  nostrae  conditionis '  (see  xvill.  xix.  of  the 
Verona  book),  that  reading  varies  from  the  'conditionis  nostrae'  yielded 
by  the  texUis  rescriptus,  on  fol.  8,  of  a  compilation  which  had  undergone 
the  editorial  supervision  of  St  Gregory.  And  in  the  same  mass  we 
have,  as  in  the  '  repleamur '  just  noticed,  a  reading  which,  one  would 
suppose,  would  not  have  crept  into  the  text  except  by  derivation  from 
a  non-uncial  exemplar.  I  refer  to  the  manifestly  corrupt  '  et '  for  '  ut ' 
in  the  passage  'Animae  nostrae  q.  o.  d.  hoc  potiantur  desiderio  et  a 
spiritu  tuo  inflammentur,'  &c. 

Of  these  nine  pairs  of  rival  readings  there  are  three  (the  first,  second 
and  eighth)  with  which  we  need  not  concern  ourselves ;  but  in  the  re- 
maining  six,  where  one  member  of  the  pair  is  a  bad  reading,  that  bad 
reading  is  invariably  our  own.  In  other  words,  wherever  in  the  post- 
Gregorian  masses  of  our  Proprium  de  Tempore  an  opportunity  is  af- 
forded  for  contrasting  our  verbal  text  with  that  of  other  editions,  the 
reading  peculiar  to  the  Corpus  MS.  is  found  to  be  as  singularly  and 
conspicuously  bad  as  in  masses  of  Gregorian  cognizance  it  is  singularly 
and  conspicuously  good. 

This,  if  anything,  would  seem  to  prove  that  the  provenance  of  the 


INTRODUCTION. 


Ixxxix 


^  </) 

V 

<u 

u 

u 

a 

<3 

n 

tuO  '/' 

m 

bfl 

bB 

.SiS 

3 

"3 

3 

> 

> 

^H,^ 

jim^ 

^_^ 

^^ 

> 

, — ^ 

£ 

.5 

0 

c 

1) 

c 

0) 
B 

y 

X 

u 
0 

c 

s 

$ 

rt 

rt 

« 

rt 

S 

3 

t/) 

4J 

0) 

.s 

G 

'/1 

c 

0) 

.5 

O    )- 

bfl 

0 

c 

"i 

g 

0 

B 

"i 

1 

0 
c 

Cl 

« 

•w 

N-' 

'S 

w 

rt 

— 

, 

^ 

U    4-t 

, 

''3 

iU 

a>  (U"0 
0.      a 

bJO 

(rt 

0 

S 

3 
3 

0 

C 

3 

3 
>-• 

S  (/> 
</i  a 

i'5i 

f/i 

■is 
II 

u 
3 

3 

•a 

*c 
0 

C 
rt 

s 

3 

a 

o 

3 

'S 

'5 

3 
(/) 
_3 

'S 

s 

0 

rt 
<u 

.3 

s 

(U 

-0 

c 

rt 

V 
V 

rt 

3 

rt 
1 

0 

(/> 

3 
_.Q 

'S 

s 

0 

.Q 
rt 

— 
u 

0) 

3 

3 
> 

(fl 

« 

c 
3 

6 

'55 

(fl 
3 

3 
S 

M 

"5. 

(U 
u 

c 

8 
2 

u 

tC 

a 

3 

O* 

_• 

0 

C 

u 

u 

« 

Zxi 

Q, 

rt 

-0 

•0 

•o 

4j 

I.I 

■0 

•a 

m 

CQ 

rt 

0« 

rt 

« 

^ 

J3 

J3 

e 

.a 

.Q 

T3 

T3 

— 

-^ 

-0 

■^ 

u 

OJ 

•a 

•a 

0 

0 

0 

T3 

.0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

rt 

u 

rt 

0 

0 

•3 

tuO 

M 

bJO 

J3 

a. 

bo 

bjo 

1) 
•0 

OJ 

s 

C/} 

s 
s 

« 

rt 

0 

3 

•a 

1> 

s 

'3 

!-• 

S 

s 

c 

u 

Ml 

u 

s. 

lU 

rf 

<4 

3 

1> 

0 

0 

-u 

g 

a 

0 

rt 

^ 

trt  od 

« 

H 

'n 

0 

3 

_o 

V) 

rt 

:3.t; 

3 

^ 

.*" 

> 

3 

s 

E 

oJ 

0 

0   3   t^ 

c   O-Ei 

-a    ai 

3 

o- 
•o 

'c« 

3 

3 

Ifl 
'c 

'c 

01 

'S 

s 

3 

s 

.2 

rt 

D 

cr 

(/) 

0 

s« 
as 

rt 
3 
cr 

(U 

5 

(U 

<u 

2 

.2 

'5 

3 

0 

M 

■-s 

CH 

C 

c 

i 

8 

3 

B 

B 

c 

0 

0 

V 

^ 

'c 

M 

^ 

3 

f 

g 

3 

s 

O 

O 

2 

OJ 

0 

s 

0 

i5 

rt 

a 
£ 

rt 

c 
0 

u 

OJ 

.rt 

0 

u 

0) 

4/ 

u 

c: 

w 

u 

w. 

4-1 

f 

<D 

2 

u 

0 

0 

CJ 

V3 

u 

J- 

0 

V 

V 

u 

4/ 

0 

O 

w 

PM 

(^ 

m 

O! 

(X( 

W 

cu 

u 

T) 

.c 

C 

> 

C 

0 

>. 

0 
0 

w 

3 

0 
Pb 

1 

Oi 

c 

(U 

e 

B 

1 
■3, 

^ 

> 

.1 

c 

0) 

rt 
>. 
rt 

>. 

s 

11 
(1/ 
■ii 

rt 

c 
c 

0/ 

rt 

■a 
< 

0 

'55 

•o  ja 

■■ 

tn 
< 

1m 

0 

3 

0. 

„ 

>. 

c 

>. 

>. 

rt 
T3 

C 

«.5 

„ 

^ 

0) 

S, 

:i5 

rt .. 

rt 

•s 

>. 

C4 

U-i 

3t. 

3 

u 

3 

u 
3 

3 

■a 

0 

0 

3 

yj 

75 

B 

tj 

j= 

j3 

J3 

j: 

3 

0 

H 

H 

H 

H 

w 

(U 

u 

^'-^ 

(^ 

<^ 

c 

N 

00 

m 

lO 

u 

^^ 

>^ 

s_^ 

"^ 

^' 

..^*^ 

'— ' 

^ 

^ 

& 

fi 

B 

w 

fi 

B 

w 

r^ 

<u 

t^ 

00 

00 

10 

0 

<N 

N 

,_, 

,_, 

« 

m 

m 

m 

t^ 

tv. 

6 

IH 

N 

ro 

* 

in 

\o 

r~ 

00 

a» 

■z 

M.  R. 


m 


XC  INTRODUCTION. 

primitive  portions  of  the  Corpus  MS.  was  different  from  that  of  the 
adventitious ;  and  accords  with  the  theory  that  the  textual  purity  of 
the  one  group  is  referable  to  a  short  and  direct  pedigree  from  an  auto- 
Gregorian  original.  My  chief  object,  however,  in  the  present  chapter 
has  been  to  prove,  not  that  the  pedigree  of  the  Corpus  MS.  is  short,  but 
that  the  characteristics  of  the  verbal  text  of  what  ex  Jiypothesi  is  the 
primitive  portion  of  the  Proprium  de  Tempore  of  the  Corpus  MS.  are 
such  as  to  justify  us  in  saying  that  it  exhibits  a  hitherto  unsuspected 
recension,  and  that  that  recension  is  such  as  it  may  well  have  received 
at  the  hands  of  Gregory  the  Great  himself.  And  if  I  may  claim  to  have 
attained  that  object,  I  may  further  claim  to  have  found  evidence  cor- 
roboratory  of  my  thesis  in  the  fact  that  the  text  of  what  is  ex  hypothesi 
the  adventitious  portion  of  the  Proprium  de  Tempore  is  what  we  have 
seen  it  to  be. 


The  Verbal  Text  of  the  Proprium  Sanctorum. 

Supererogatory  and  needless  though  it  might  be  in  me  to  recapitu- 
late  and  dwell  upon  the  several  characteristics  which  distinguish  the 
readings  peculiar  to  the  Corpus  text  of  the  Proprium  de  Tempore,  I 
may,  nevertheless,  be  permitted  to  remark  that  an  accurate  recollection 
of  those  characteristics  will  be  absolutely  necessary  to  us  in  the  task  on 
which  we  are  now  entering. 

When  dealing  with  the  Proprium  de  Tempore  we  knew,  with  close 
approximation  to  certainty,  which  of  its  masses  were  of  Gregorian,  which 
of  post-Gregorian,  redaction  ;  but  the  authors  who  helped  us  to  that 
knowledge  are  all  but  silent  with  regard  to  the  Proprium  Sanctorum. 
Nor  is  the  difficulty  lessened  by  the  circumstance  that,  whereas  in  the 
Proprium  de  Tempore  the  adventitious  masses  lie  either  at  the  close  of 
certain  groups,  or,  as  on  the  Thursdays  in  Lent,  at  fixed  intervals,  they 
are  in  the  other  Proprium  intermingled  with  primitive  work  in  obedience 
to  a  chronological  law  of  ruthless  but  exasperating  impartiah'ty\ 

Hence  it  is  that  I  now  take  a  different  course  from  that  foUowed  in 
the  last  chapter.    I  shall  begin  by  making  a  hst  of  the  readings  peculiar 

'  l  need  hardly  say  that,  because  this  or  that  saint  should  happen  to  have  been  a  Ronian 
martyr  who  suffered  in  the  early  ages  of  our  era,  it  by  no  means  follows  that  the  Roman  Church 
had  already  assigned  him  liturgical  honours  by  the  time  of  Gregory  the  Great ;  for  until 
long  after  the  death  of  Gregory  many  of  the  Roman  saints  who  now  figure  in  our  volume 
lay  half  forgotten  in  the  labyrinthine  passages  of  the  catacombs. 


INTRODUCTION. 


XCl 


bo 
a 


3 

a, 

u 
o 
U 


e     -6 
.2.2  „ 

0)    C    l^ 

go  o 
v.  X  c: 


o 

3  ■" 

o"S 


„  ""  e 
p  c  E 


S, "  tj  ""  ' 
.2  3^- 


.3  « 


t/) 


^    4.*  3 

c!   U  g 

C   o  S 

C(r-  3 

U)  *j  1> 

3    4J    rt  3 

S  3~"  O" 

cr'      " 

QJ     V 

>/>  rf 


o'-g 
—  c 

'=1 


V 


3   3J3 


S  S  <J 

r/i  Td        h-I . 


2   3 

■c.S 


H  S'SS 

,sSSk 


>< 

)-i 

.2  A 

F 

rt 

3   S 

' — ' 

6 
1) 

■"XI 

t-< 

o 

,.H 

rt 

rt 

5  'S 

rt 

o 

> 
o 

S.2 

3 

Vi 

rt 

(/)    a> 

c 
o 

OJ 

5    => 

.o 

r^W 

cn 

•13 

C 

o 

3 

'c 
o 

o 

I2 

3 

Ul 

o 
o 

CJ 

1) 

CJ 

.5 

25 
«  s 

>>3 

"   3 

Z  «j 

•s< 

O 
O 

•o 

1) 
.2 

V 

O 
C 

5  o 

u 

T) 

'Ji  c 

3 

rt 

3 

n 

3 

o       o 


0/ 


rt 


u  3i-( 

o:s  2 

'55  o  rt 
^  ts  oJ .-, 

u  «2  o 

c  "1  c  2 

S'°.2 

,/)  0)  2  ^  i,  ^ 
•3  P.X  53  «  d 

rtt;   .s   «s 


5 

3 

.o  2 


bn 

c 


n! 
bJO 


C    rtT3 

•3i§  g 

3   rt   O 
d   C   C 


-5  CJ*. 

ci*    • 

3   O 
tn   C 

O  rt 


.bu=.. 

rt   « 
0,M 


i;  c 

VI    O 

>%T3 

C  'fi 
o- 
c 
rt  u) 
*^  3 


3 


u 


;;;  3  . 

OJ   O-  3 


2  oi  c  g 
>>,y  "•3 

!3   C   "■•=   3 
2  C  jg  -s  3 

4J    ojIo 
"  "   o 


rt 


c  o 

D  _C 
3   oj 
a-o  S-o      1-1.5  C. 3 W 


2     -a 
c—  2 

s 

•  12  S 

u 

sai§ 

3 

J^ 

<u 

g 

iC 

3 

u-a 

XJ 

« 

3 

u 


(j  rt  o 
OJ    1-   qj 

toOw 


O 

CL, 


*  O  ™ 


O  J-    u 
fl40c/3 


PLiM 


O     P^ 


c 

3 

s 


i!         O        i! 


*J  ^-  *. 

y)  (j  ,/) 

O  D  O 

Ph  C«  Ck 


2 

"S 

3 

e 
o  is 

•  -  o  <u 
rt  c/)  (j 
Jj   o   (O 


t/l  ^ 


«1 

§•2 

-1 

■^fc 

(t: 

trt 

P^ 

«•s  s 

... 

5  ho  3 

(> 

f5>^ 

rt 
C/3 

..^    CJ    d 

(U 

c 

O 

<u  o<; 
o.:2 

1^1 

«  u  t: 

c 

3 

...    c«   O 

(/ 

c  c  c 

ja 

O 

(^  n  (Q 

w.infri 

rt 
(fl  << 


J  bo 


cil 

> 


rt      .- 


-     < 


2    .a 

!/)      O  "^ 

<  ss 

•CP-dJ 

ii'^  "* 

u    ^  — 

Ph  («  z: 

•3  u 

•n  -^  p< 

y  <«  u 

^o  s 

^  5   rt 


3 

X 

H 

u 
bo 

S 

cs.iS 

g 

-«£• 

>< 

oin 

n 

^S 

lco 


s.- 


^•.S 


«•S 

C/1   o 

Qc« 


.13 

H 


3 


o-o 

c 

C/2 


E 
& 
8 


o 
'< 


-  o  3 
i-i.S 
•s  3 
o  j 

c 


><2 

^.2 

§   D. 

•3  "1.- 
Cm  .^ 
cs'^  3 

|-st2 

,u    C  .., 

[ii  rt  (U 

"^  S 
•3--.   C 

.io  s 

)-  .^  i-i 

S.MS 
o  ►-..  o 
C'*  c 
c!  C  (^ 
C/JwCO 


Pi 


£.&&£)& 


.j-  in     vo  r^co  oo       MNm-.i-ir)     vo  t^c» 


xcu 


INTRODUCTION. 


o 


11 


o  rt 
-        II 

_,       c  <u 

C         1) 
3       13   O 

o   yl 


•::  o.    .2  c  2 

SSe.s-£ 


;2  §  — 
2-0  °  ? 


—  2<«°§E3f, 

1"   CS   "!         5*« 
^  .C  'O    ul  DO 


2  S  3 

<U    n  •1-1 

-y  d  s    .2 

fc^    rt  C 

S  S'g      S 

.2  cJ2  D  ^ 

-  "  c  "  «:; 
■^  ^  R-5  ^  2 
3  t-S>  t;  c  ■ 


o 


« 


&6 


rt 


3   c3 


i  i 

O    0) 
4)    O 

OJ  ?-  J- 

h  o  c 

1/5  •-■ 

O         »J 
C        3 


u 

3 

;  S5     e 

i.3         3 
'  <"        o 

3   O   3 

S.-2 
1.2-C 
3  3  >- 

Z.   (U   cj 

./.•a  S 
>.«  •  ^ 


5  3  5-.2 

o  .-.  u  i:  ti      ;< 


o  «     -2      - 


S 
5^2  = 


j¥,  «ii      •G 


iS  o  o 


"  u  C 


o  o 

c  c 


Ss 

3 


itSlS 


M  M  2   O.^^  o-  p  C 
'O   u.^   ^  w  ri   O.  X 


rt 

o 
tC 
'S   3 

.£?t3 

(U  ti 


E  rt 


j3  !=: 
c  o 


g 


.«.2      . 

3    C        .' 

E.2  rt 

3   i/l  p 

S   •«  O 

re  0.0- 

3    r-  t-  - 

0-.5  O. 


rt 

C 


"5    c« 


x'o 

o      2  „ 

;      ,y;     tj      1)  ;2 

:'.5  «  §-'■»! 

;  D.I/.  ^  M 

(/5       rt  C 

;  c  ».  rt 

o  u  3 

I   o   O.  V 


u, 

.-  E 

lA     3    3 

& 

ibu 
ect 
uor 

rt 

s 

.2 

3 
> 

"'  S  •"  ^ 
^.Si  c  S 

i- 

<D 
0 

3 

.S  X 

0 

3 

OJ 

percolim 
interuen 
digna  co 
sanctoru 

lA 

I& 

ctis 
ctu 

•u 
2 

si 

li 

C       lii 

0 

c 

2 


•3   O 
3   3 


.2S-0 


S      !£  ..  c 


e 


c 


«      !£ 


o-o 

00- 

C   >-   0 

0 

W2<ii 

c 

0  c  «i 

E     -^ 


-^  2  « 


52^oS|£ 


C  3    W  C  C 

o  ^  :c  o  rf 

o  g_-5  o  S 

■  u   C  (/]  >. 


O  0*.«  O.  o 


w 

c 
rt 

3 


E 

E 

E  « 

E 

0  0  i: 

0 

.«  0  u 

0 

OPhCO 

t^ 

o 

'S 

3 

E 
rt  S  rt 

*j   O   o        -^ 
OJ   o.^         0/ 

o  f.  «        o 

O    O    ^  D 

c«CL,0     cn 


—  rt  LJ  rt 
Oc/jO 


■3 


rt  £  rf 

*j  O  -t-t 

a>  o  4J 

U  ^  i~, 

o  55  o 

dj  O  4J 


O  ■"   o 
.—    flj    CJ 

*j  l^  *J 

rt  o  '" 

Oc/^Ot 


S    r. 


O    tfl   o 
V    O   V 


3 

E 
io2 

-       t/i  rt  cj 


PhOc/: 


O    D 

PhC/: 


o 

o 


Ph  o.y 

o  3  c 
4)  rt   c 

.-.-  o 
000 
c  c  c 
rt  «  rt 

(/ii/ltn 


3 

rt 

Oi 

OJ 

1.4 

E 

Ph 

3 

F 

« 

3 

b 

.0 

0 

E 

0 

p. 

n 

OJ 

< 

t/J 

rt 

E 

fe 


c  « 


.e|  S 

"fsl 

tim  o 

c  n 
rt  rt 
C/3      C/5 


O.  V 
rt  3 
bfg. 

■^  ^ 
aj  u 
.«  o 

;«c« 


4j   r*^ 


0.« 

o  t) 

c  c 
rt  « 
viin 


o 

,co 


c 
rt 
C« 


o 

j= 

a 

:=.E 

ct/5 

0)  ^ 


2       rt 


c 
rt 


e 


u 


"i 

3   S 
«U 

«  £ 
3  3 

o2 
oy 


o 
o. 
o 


o. 


«   U] 

3  2 

•3  « 
oC/5 

c«Q 


a 

rt 


.i2t5 

I  rt 

^  OJ   o 
'^  rt 


c  o 


3 

rt 

T3 

< 

0) 

B 

f  1 

n 

ir> 

U, 

« 

E 

r  1 

C 

rt 

0 

C/J 

0 

fl) 

c 

3 
-3 

c 
rt 
O 


a 

3 

X 

W 


I; 


:  :E   . 


C 

rt 

O) 


EC3 

(/)  HH 
O.M 

o.- 
o  o 
c  c 
«  rt 

COC/) 


c 
a 

3 
W 


3 


c 
n 
c/> 


88 


00  ^  « 

000        Mfriro-^-^-^-^m 


INTRODUCTION. 


XClll 


.9 


o  « 

o  : 

.2  "  ■/; 

5  1> 


C4 

s 


cj 
C/3 


1) 


o\  o 


o 


I  jljti 

'^i' Ji  S       B  <^  a 
c-a-Ov2  2  "  *i  « 

rt  C  2  C  rt        2  rt 


3  n  rt  o  3 
V  <u  bjo  u  CT' 


g'KS.S.S 


0)^  H- 1 

c  „'3  ij  " 
".2  2  c  2 

I  "-2  c  c 
«;  D  C  c  c 
c  o  >,  w  rt 

^B      c  o 


u   O. 


o 


._  E 

"   3   S 

C     «5    CJ 

bfl  o  c 
o  g.ra 
o  rt  (fl 


n  c 
.2  § 

-  c    - 
o 


o 

c 
o 

J3 


o 

P'2i 

R 

b£ 

rt  n 

3 

iss 

P 

O 

3  rt 

a>  4J 

W)  u 

CT 

3  o 
(U  ^ 

3.a 


a  c 

c  o 
_aj'3! 


^  S 
c  3 


1-     s 

3 


6 
3.-ii 

2  3  g  o  o 

O*  C  wi  U 

o       b»  o  c 

"5       o  O.  rt 

O.      o  rt  t/i 


c 

3 

s 

U    V 


.2 
'c 

3 

S 

s 

q  o 


tJ    4)    w    "    (^ 

pL|C«A<OPL, 


W    4-t 

y    (/3 
dJ    O 


_o 
"c 

3 

6 
'S  o 

QJ    U 

u  S 

4J    O 


Hi 


^ 


~  o 

s 


s 

3 

2  2;  o 

«  >.9" 

C  t-"  o 

n   ^   u 

j   _   g   rt   in 

o  2-6  o  o 

U  uZ,  3    u    U 

c  «,  S  c  c 

a.ii  2  fl  n 

t/2Q  uwcn 

(U  _  5  «  <u 

p^c;5qo 


o 

O 

S 

.rt 

<A     u 

■g   « 

o. 

■b-u 

OJ 

rt 
S 

rt 

o  rt 

.J3 

u    -   -oo 

o  u 

-H 

fl 

■S  rt 

<^   rt 

(/) 

uC/3 

C/OC/} 

o 

u 

l^ 

(U    0) 

B 

c55 

p 

Qfi 

CO     Oi^O  00 

M     M     H     M     -J 


tN.00    ON  O 

\o  ^o  \o  ^^ 


Pi    Sw'  ■«—-    fi       ti 


c3  . 


.  1) 

Cu 
rt    (30    t3 

a 
o 


u 
u 

<u 
S 

(Tl 

rt 

o 

(U 

Ph 

.V 

.G 

, 

rt 

■4-» 

C 

o 

.c 

o 

■4-» 

cT 

O 

o 

V4 

■4-* 

o 

lU 

p^ 

.. 

•^ 

u, 
o 

P 

O 

c 

>> 

o, 

O 

:/) 

13 

-cJ 

c 

C 

hO 

c 

rt 

c 

^ 
rt 

T) 

(U 

^ 

> 

</) 

b/) 

c 

o 

J3 

S 

t3 
rt 

S 

. 

>s 

(U 

:-( 

^ 

M  J3 

c 

T) 

>s 

(U 

-0 

(U 

T1 

<u 

(1> 

<u 

y) 

• 

S 

cS 

O) 

o. 

■.-» 
X 

^ 

o 
r  ■) 

<U 

4-' 

<U 
i/i 

<« 

<u 

3 

(U 

(^ 

h.1 

Tt 

o 

d) 

C3 
<U 

o 

"5 

<u 

U 

•4-4 

E 

rt 

<u 

O 

s 

cs 

> 

1 
</) 

o 
o 

(U 

(U 

o 

J3 

-cl 

In 

r! 

(1) 

O 

M 

P4 

c 

f^ 

<A 

0) 

(U 

c4 

(/) 

s 

<U 

H 

o 

(U 

U 

d 
(U 

o 

Cl) 

o 

O. 

^ 

PLh 

o 

T3 

<u 

<U      lU 

4-t 

(U 

-  s- 

'~' 

■4-» 

> 

(U 

ts) 

< 
p 

o  -S 

o 
c 

.4-' 

<U      C 

* 

o 

>N 

)-4 

*  iq  X!  .^    a, 


*  rC 


(N   ro  ■*  »/lvo 
f^  t^  (■^  r^  r^ 


o  'd    S    (u 

X     C    -g    j3 
<U     CS     >     *3 


XCIV  INTRODUCTION. 

to  the  Corpus  MS.,  and,  (I)  selecting  such  of  the  masses  indicated  as 
have  either  an  absolute  or  a  highly  probable  claim  to  be  regarded  as 
primitive,  shall  enquire  if  the  instances  they  yield  be  in  analogy  with 
those  which  we  have  culled  from  primitive  masses  in  the  Proprium  de 
Tempore.  That  done,  I  shall  (II)  segregate  from  the  readings  which 
remain  such  as  are,  or  seem  to  be,  inferior  to  their  several  rivals  in 
previous  editions,  and  enquire  if  the  verbal  text  of  the  masses  which 
contain  them  have  on  historical  grounds  any  probable  claim  to  be 
regarded  as  primitive.  Most,  if  not  all,  of  the  residue — the  greater 
part  of  thcm  not  true  variants,  but  inserted  clauses — will,  on  examination, 
be  found  to  be  irrelevant  to  the  present  enquiry. 

I.  The  mass,  beginning  at  fol.  74,  lin.  17,  in  honour  of  St  Marcellus 
may  fairly  claim  to  be  primitive  ;  for  the  author  of  the  Micrologus  (cap. 
XLIII.)  tells  us  what  was  the  Antiphona,  or  Introit,  which  Gregory 
assigned  to  it,  and  what  his  reason  for  the  attribution.  Now,  the  Verona 
form  (xxi.  vii.)  of  the  Secreta  is  '  Accipe  q.  d.  munera  dignanter  oblata 
et  beati  Laurentii  suffragantibus  meritis  ad  nostrae  salutis  auxilium 
prouenire  concede';  and  thus  it  appears,  mutatis  inutandis,  at  fol.  11  v., 
lin.  20,  of  our  volume.  In  the  mass  for  St  Marcellus,  however,  the 
other  texts  replace  'Accipe'  by  '  Suscipe^'  and  the  Corpus  MS.  makes 
the  further  change  of  replacing  '  auxilium  '  by  '  remedium  ' ;  the  single 
and  the  double  improvement  being  thus  in  proper  chronological  order. 
And,  as  if  to  complete  the  analogy  with  some  of  the  most  interesting 
instances  in  the  preceding  chapter,  St  Gregory  has  himself  shewn  us  in 
his  Preface  to  the  Moralia^  that  the  Corpus  reading  '  salutis  remedium ' 
is  a  phrase  of  his  own : — '  Haereticorum  sacrificia  accepta  Deo  esse 
nequeunt  nisi  pro  eis  uniuersalis  ecclesiae  manibus  offerantur,  ut  eius 
meritis  remedium  salutis  inueniant  quam  uerborum  iaculis  impugnando 
feriebant.' 

St  Sebastian  must  have  been  in  receipt  of  Hturgical  honours  in  the 
time  of  Gregory  the  Great,  for  one  of  the  pontiff's  homilies  (the  thirty- 
seventh  on  the  Gospels)  was  preached  on  his  feast  and  in  his  basilica. 
Our  '  nostrae  deuotionis  oblatio,'  therefore,  which  has  a  precedent  at 
fol,  9,  lin.  3,  may  thus  assert  a  claim  to  be  regarded  as  the  outcome  of 
what  I  venture  to  name  as  Redaction  D. 

The  Nativity  of  the  Baptist  had,  in  prae-Gregorian  times,  been 
preceded  by  a  vigil ;  we  must  therefore  regard  as  primitive  the  mass 

'  See  a  like  change  fiom  'respice'  to  'suscipe'  at  fol.  25,  lin.  8  (110.  22  in  the  second  list  in 
the  previous  chapter). 

*  Migrie,  i.xxv.  526  C  (cap.  8). 


INTRODUCTION.  XCV 

ending  at  fol.  96,  lin.  13.  The  phrase  'fore  placatum'  is  in  admirable 
balance  with  the  antecedent  '  uenturum  esse,'  but  it  is  a  phrase  peculiar 
to  the  Corpus  MS.  The  reading  of  the  Verona  book  (xill.  ii.)  and 
of  previous  editions  generally  is  '  fauere.'  In  Pamelius,  however,  it 
has    been  changed  to  '  fieri.' 

Again,  the  two  saints,  John  and  Paul,  of  the  Coelian  Hill,  who,  as  we 
know  from  the  evidence  of  the  Verona  book  (xiv.),  were  held  in  high 
honour  by  the  Roman  Church  before  the  time  of  Gregory,  were  not 
allowed  to  fall  into  oblivion  during  his  pontificate;  for  one  of  his 
homilies  (the  thirty-fourth  on  the  Gospels)  was  preached  in  their 
basiUca.  It  is,  therefore,  without  surprise  that  we  find  in  the  Secreta 
given  to  t\\t\r  festnm  (fol.  97  v.,  lin.  2)  just  that  sort  of  two-fold  improve- 
ment  which  marks  the  Secreta  of  the  mass  for  St  Marcellus,  an  improve- 
ment  instances  of  which  have  already  been  yielded  by  our  Proprium 
de  Tempore.  In  the  Verona  book  (VIII.  xxviii.)  the  prayer  reads 
thus: — '  Hostias  tibi,  Domine,  sanctorum  tuorum  dicatas  meritis  benig- 
nus  assume  et  ad  perpetuum  nobis  tribue  prouenire  subsidium.'  At  the 
time  of  Redaction  B  the  only  change  was  the  addition  of  '  lohannis  et 
Pauli'  to  'sanctorum  tuorum';  it  was  the  recension  represented  by  the 
Corpus  MS.  that  substituted  '  auxilium '  for  the  final  word  of  the  phrase, 
thus  recalling  to  us  the  'infirmitatis  auxilium'  at  fol.  55  v.,  lin.  7.  And, 
certainly,  St  Gregory's  own  use  of  the  word  '  subsidium '  would  seem  to 
elucidate  and  justify  the  supersession  of  the  word  in  the  present  instance. 
For  his  'subsidium'  is  that  which  being  administered  wards  ofif  weakness 
and,  it  may  be,  death  ['  fames  carnis  est  subtractum  subsidium  carnis,' 
VI.  xxvii.],  not  that  which  augments  vigour  and  prolongs  life  ['  Cumque 
carnis  subsidia  reserando  trepidus  praeparat,  ab  alimentis  miseri- 
cordiae  animam  necat;  et  cum  pati  in  terra  inopiam  metuit  aeternam 
sibi  abundantiam  supernae  refectionis  abscindit,'  Vll.  xxvi.],  and  is,  in  its 
proper  sense,  at  least,  of  but  passing  service  ['  temporali  refouentur 
subsidio,  sicut  uiator  in  stabulo  utitur  lecto,'  Vll.  Iiv.]\ 

If  we  are  to  believe  the  author  of  the  Micrologus  (cap.  XLII.),  the 
commemoration  of  St  Paul  on  the  thirtieth  of  June  was  instituted  by  St 
Gregory: — '  Sanctus  Gregorius  papa  festum  sancti  Pauli. .  .uoluit  obseruari.* 
Gregory  cannot,  therefore,  be  supposed  (at  fol.  99,  lin.  12)  to  have 
superseded  the  '  interuenientibus '  of  his  own  selection  by  the  textually 
equivalent  '  intercedentibus '  out  of  any  dislike  to  the  earlier  word  ; 
indeed,  at  fol.  133  v.,  lin,  3,  we  encounter  the  converse  change  of  'inter- 

1  Migne,  Lxxv.  753  c,  783  b,  857  d. 


xcvi  INTRODUCTION. 

ueniente '  for  '  intercedente.'  Both  alterations  may,  as  in  instances 
which  occurred  in  the  preceding  chapter,  be  attributable  to  the  cir- 
cumstance  of  a  new  transcription  direct  from  original  sources. 

A  place  in  the  liturgical  prayers  of  the  Roman  Church  had  been 
assigned  to  SS.  Felix  and  Adauctus  long  before  the  time  of  St  Gregory's 
editorial  toil,  for  they  figure  in  the  Verona  book  (xxill.  i.).  Our  three 
variants  on  fol.  ii6  are  not  unworthy  to  rank  as  later  touches  from  the 
pen  of  the  compiler.  The  first  of  them  has  its  counterpart  in  the  'in... 
commemorationem  '  at  fol.  55  v.,  lin.  7. 

That  our  mass,  at  fol.  130,  in  honour  of  the  Quatuor  Coronati  is  of  the 
primitive  portion  of  the  Missal  of  St  Augustine's,  Canterbury,  need  not 
be  doubted,  for  the  four  have  preper  masses  in  the  Verona  MS.  (XXXV.). 
Indeed,  all  the  saints  thus  honoured  in  the  prae-Gregorian  coliection,  as 
now  known  to  us,  would  seem  to  have  had  the  like  distinction  in  the 
recension  represented  by  the  Corpus  MS.,  with  the  exception  of  the 
Chalcedonian  St  Euphemia,  and  of  SS.  Sixtus,  Pontian  and  Caecilia, 
who  were  precluded — such,  at  least,  is  my  view — from  a  separate  and 
proper  festal  celebration  till  such  time  as  the  concealed  crypts  in  the 
cemetery  of  St  Calixtus  should  be  restored  to  sight.  That  our  text 
of  the  Mass  of  the  Quatuor  Coronati  is  of  later  redaction  than  the 
text  represented  by  other  editions,  is  proved  (i)  by  the  fact  that  their 
'  gloriamur '  is  the  Verona  reading  (xvi.  xiii.),  and  (ii)  by  the  further  fact 
that  the  contrast  between  their  'gloriamur'  and  our  'gaudemus'  is  in 
noteworthy  analogy  with  the  '  prauitate '  and  '  actione,'  the  '  tribue '  and 
'  praesta,'  the  'seruiamus'  and  'famulemur,'  the  'incessanter'  and  '  indesi- 
nenter,'  of  the  Proprium  de  Tempore. 

The  latinity  of  the  prae-Gregorian  popes  would  seem  to  have 
affected  'gloriari';  witness  the  following  from  Verona  : — '  Da...ut...sic 
gloriemur  de  nouis  ut  non  abutamur  antiquis'  (xill.  iv.),  '  Da  nobis... 
sanctorum  martyrum  passionibus  gloriari '  (xvil.  iv.),  'Largirc.ut  qui  de 
natiuitate...tui  P^ilii  gloriantur'  &c.  (XL.  i.),  and  (at  XVl.  xiii.)  the  present 
Postcommunion  as  given  in  other  MSS.  On  the  other  hand,  I  find 
but  one  instance  of  '  gaudere '  (XXix.  vii.),  and  even  in  that  the  word  is 
employed  in  conjunction  with  '  gloriari,'  as  though  to  prove  that  nothing 
short  of  the  peril  of  tautology  had  counselled  its  toleration  in  the 
phrase, — 'Deus...da  nobis  sicut  de  initiis  tuae  gratiae  gloriamur  ita  de 
perfectione  gaudere^' 


^  The  references  in  Migne  are  i.v.  46  B,  62  B,  147  B  ancl  n^  A.     For  similar  cases  of  avoided 
tautology  see  above,  p.  Ixiii. 


INTRODUCTION.  xcvii 

But  when  I  turn  to  the  '  Moralia '  I  find  the  prae-Gregorian  favourite 
employed  no  less  than  eleven  times  in  malam  partem,  but  only  thrice 
conversely^ ;  and  in  one  of  the  three  instances  it  serves  as  the  expressed 
synonyme  of  '  gratulari ',  whilst  in  another  (xxxi.  xxvi.)  its  employment 
is  evidently  forced  upon  the  writer  by  an  urgent  literary  exigency,  the 
necessity  of  expounding  the  phrase  'gloria  narium  eius  terror' — 'gloria 
ergo  narium  eius  terror  est  quia  iustus  inde  gloriatur  unde  peccator 
[poenae]  addicitur...Quia  igitur  unde  gloriatur  iustus  inde  terretur 
iniustus,  dicatur  recte  gloria  narium  eius  terror-.' 

Besides  the  festa  thus  far  enumerated,  there  is  yet  another,  the 
mass  assigned  to  which  has  a  claim,  though  not,  perhaps,  an  in- 
defeasible  claim,  to  mention  in  this  place,  I  mean  that  of  SS.  Cosmas 
and  Damian.  For,  since  their  basilica  near  the  Roman  forum  was  not 
assigned  to  them  until  the  pontificate  of  Felix  IV.  (A.D.  526-530),  it 
seems  reasonable  to  attribute  the  silence  of  the  Verona  book  to  that 
fact,  and  to  regard  our  'tibi  conciliet'  at  fol.  122,  lin.  14,  as  St  Gregory's 
correction  of  a  'conciliet'  of  his  own  previous  adoption;  as,  in  short,  a 
repetition  of  the  amendment  already  found  at  fol.  14,  lin.  5. 

To  these  instances  we  must  add  our  '  digna  conspectu '  at  fol.  99  v., 
lin.  2,  in  place  of  'digna  conspectui,'  and  our  'qui  uiuis'  at  fol.  loov., 
lin.  8,  in  place  of  '  Per  dominum.' 

Before  passing  on  to  the  next  division  of  the  present  chapter  I  must 
note  a  little  detail  of  internal  evidence  too  remarkable  to  be  acci- 
dental. 

Not  one  of  the  instances  just  recorded  occurs  in  the  body  of  an 
Oratio;  and  if  we  turn  to  the  list  culled  from  the  Proprium  de  Tempore 
we  shall  find  a  like  phenomenon.  Omitting  the  thirteenth  instance,  on 
the  ground  that  until  the  time  of  the  redaction  represented  by  the 
Corpus  MS.  the  'De  Sancta  Maria,'  being  as  yet  only  a  votive  mass, 
had  not  found  a  place  in  the  Proprium  de  Tempore,  we  find  that  of  the 
remaining  eighty-three  only  six  are  marked  as  belonging  to  the  proper 
Oratio  of  a  mass.  The  second  of  them  (no.  6)  is  an  ablative-case  clause, 
of  which  hereafter,  with  its  necessary  '  per  eundem '  in  the  conclusion ; 
and  the  third  (no.  21)  an  unimportant  'plebi  tuae  propitius'  for  'propitius 
plebi  tuae,'  which,  after  all,  may  have  been  no  more  than  a  rubricator's 
disarrangement;  the  first  and  fourth  (nos.  2  and  60)  are  outside  the 
body  of  their  respective  prayers;  whilst  the  fifth  and  sixth  (nos.  y^j  and 

1  The  references  in  Migne  are  LXXV.  596  A,  703  B,  855  A,  1009  B,  1053  B,  LXXVI.  52  C,  60  D, 
164  C,  284  A,  ?86  B,  662  B. 

^  See  Migne,  Lxxvi.  416  A,  538  c,  602  A,  c ;  and  finally  lxxvi.  259  a,  b,  c. 

M.  R.  n 


xcvill  INTRODUCTION. 

8i),  even  if  they  be  not  corrections  of  clerical  error,  are  slight  and 
unimportant. 

How,  then,  account  for  the  fact  that,  while,  of  substantial  changes  of 
text,  the  primitive  Secretae  of  the  Corpus  MS.  yield  upwards  of  thirty 
instances,  and  the  primitive  Postcommunions  nearly  as  many,  the 
primitive  Orationes  yield  only  three,  and  that  these  are  variants  of 
comparatively  sh'ght  importance  and  interest .-' 

The  author  of  the  Micrologus,  speaking  (cap.  XXXI.)  of  the  Comes, 
says,  'cuius  libri  ordinem  et  sanctus  Gregorius  diligentissime  obseruauit, 
siue  dum  lectionibus  et  euangeliis  missales  orationes  in  sacramentario 
adaptaret,  siue  dum  antiphonas  ex  eisdem  euangeliis  quam  plurimis 
diebus  in  antiphonario  articularet';  and  again  (cap.  LXI.),  '  Sciendum 
autem  quod  sanctus  Gregorius  ita  ecclesiastica  ordinauit  officia  ut  prima 
oratio  in  missa  officio,  lectioni  et  euangelio  concordet.'  The  explanation, 
therefore,  which  I  would  hazard  is,  that  the  verbal  recension  exhibited  in 
other  texts  is  a  verbal  recension  made  at  that  stage  of  the  pontifTs 
labours  at  which  he  brought  the  Orationes  of  his  several  masses  into 
accord  with  the  Antiphonary  ('  officio ')  and  the  Comes,  or  Lectionary 
('lectioni  et  euangeHo');  in  other  words,  (i)  that  the  occasion  for 
harmonizing  the  Orationes  of  his  sacramentary  with  his  antiphonary 
and  with  the  Comes  was  also  the  occasion  chosen  for  giving  them  their 
verbal  perfection  ;  but  (2)  that  the  verbal  recension  of  his  Secretae 
and  Postcommunions  was  deferred  until  such  time  as  he  should  have 
made  some  further  progress  with  the  Antiphonary,  and  (3)  that  the 
Corpus  MS.  exhibits  the  outcome  of  such  recension.  This  explanation, 
while  it  accounts  not  only  for  the  extreme  paucity  of  variants 
yielded  by  Orationes  in  the  Corpus  MS.,  accounts  also  for  their 
extreme  slightness,  and  for  their  absolute  freedom  from  all  theological 
significance. 

I  said  on  an  earlier  page  that  no  evidence  is  so  telHng  as  unconscious 
evidence.  We  here  have  another  iilustration  of  the  truth.  Had  the 
verbal  variants  which  distinguish  the  Corpus  MS.  from  previously  edited 
copies  of  the  Sacramentary  been  the  work  of  some  other  pen  than  Gre- 
gory's,  they  surely  would  not  have  been  found  thickly  distributed  over 
previous  prayers  and  Secretae,  over  the  compositions  known  as  '  Com- 
municantes'  and  '  Super  Populum,'  over  Prefaces  and  Postcommunions, 
to  the  almost  complete  exception  of  Orationes.  The  fact  of  this 
almost  complete  exception  of  the  very  class  of  constituents  on 
which,  unless  the  author  of  the  Micrologus  was  misinformed,  St  Gregory 
had    already  bestowed   special    attention,    is  a  confirmatory    proof— if, 


INTRODUCTION.  XCIX 

indeed,  such  be  needed — of  the  authenticity  of  that  verbal  text  which 
seems  to  be  the  peculiar  property  of  the  Corpus  MS. 

II.  I  now  come  to  the  second  part  of  the  present  subject.  There 
certainly  are  some  unquestionably  bad  readings  in  the  Proprium 
Sanctorum  of  the  Corpus  MS.  not  exhibited  by  the  corresponding  places 
in  other  editions.  Do  these  bad  readings  occur,  as  in  the  Proprium  de 
Tempore,  in  adventitious  masses  only;  or  are  they  to  be  found,  whether 
exclusively  or  partially,  in  primary  masses .-' 

Besides  these,  there  are  a  few  readings  peculiar  to  the  Corpus  MS., 
which,  if  not  absolutely  reprehensible,  are  relatively  inferior  to  their 
competitors,  and  unworthy  of  the  genius  of  St  Gregory.  Are  the  masses 
in  which  they  occur  primary  or  adventitious .-' 

There  are  also  one  or  two  bad  or  questionable  readings  which  are 
the  joint  property  of  the  Corpus  MS.  and  one  or  other  of  the  better 
known  texts.     In  which  category  of  masses  are  they  found  .'' 

At  fol.  130,  lin.  18,  under  title  of  an  anniversary  already  proved  by 
external  evidence  to  be  post-Gregorian,  and  in  a  mass  condemned  to 
deletion  by  the  monks  themselves  of  St  Augustine's,  we  have,  and 
that  in  an  Oratio,  the  questionable  reading  '  confessionibus  gloriosis '  in 
place  of  '  confessione  gloriosa.' 

And  yet  again.  As  if  to  complete  the  proof  that  our  mass  for  St 
Caecilia's  Day  had  not  formed  part  of  the  nucleus  of  the  sacramentaries 
at  St  Augustine's,  its  Postcommunion  is  hopelessly  corrupt.  We  do,  in- 
deed,  find  the  prayer  written  thus  in  a  votive  mass  on  fol.  143, — 'Haec 
nos  d.  q.  gratia  semper  exerceat  ut  diuinis  instauret  corda  nostra  mysteriis 
et...intercessione  laetificet';  but,  bad  as  this  may  be,  it  is  not  so  bad  as 
our  version  on  fol.  133, — '  Haec  nos  d.  q.  tua  gratia  semper  exerceat  et 
diuinis  instauret  corda  nostra  mysteriis,  et  sanctae  Ceciliae  martyris 
tuae  commemoratione  laetificet'  It  is  only  when  we  turn  to  Menard, 
Pamelius  and  the  others,  that  we  find  the  Latin  language: — '  Sic  nos  d. 
gratia  tua  semper  exerceat  ut  [or  'ut  et']  diuinis  instauret'  &c. 

Analogous  to  this  is  our  '  dono '  on  St  George's  Day  (fol.  85  v.,  lin.  19). 

Our  prayer  beginning  at  fol.  115  v.,  lin.  6,  is  found  in  the  Verona 
book  (xxxvi.  V.),  with  the  sole  exception  that,  for  'sanctae  Caeciliae,'  we 
read  '  beatae  Sabinae.'  But,  surely,  the  final  word  should  be,  as  in 
Menard,  D  Azevedo  and  Da  Rocca,  not  '  affectu '  but  '  effectu.'  We 
have  seen,  however,  in  a  previous  chapter  that  the  mass  in  honour  of 
St  Sabina  has  no  claim  to  rank  with  primitive  work,  and  the  prayer  in 
which  the  variant  occurs  is  an  Oratio. 

A  similar  instance  occurs  at  fol.   105  v.,  lin.  6,  in  the  mass  of  SS. 


C  iNTRODUCTlON. 

[Felix,]  SimpHcius,  Faustinus  and  Beatrix,  where  the  reading  'affectu' 
of  the  Corpus  MS.  is  unquestionably  wrong,  as  against  the  'effectu' 
of  the  Verona  book  (xxxv.  ii.),  a  reading  shared  by  previous  editions 
of  the  Gregorian  Sacramentary.  Here,  too,  the  variant  occurs  in  an 
Oratio,  as  if  to  warn  us  that  the  compilation  in  which  it  occurs  had 
not  been  edited  by  St  Gregory.  Nor,  indeed,  do  I  find  anything 
that  can  raise  the  very  slightest  presumption  that  St  Gregory  knew 
anything  of  a  feast  of  SS.  Simplicius,  Faustinus  and  Beatrix.  Their 
very  names  are  absent  from  the  Bucherian  indiculus,  from  the  Verona 
book,  from  the  Monza  papyri,  and  from  St  Gregory's  homiUes.  They 
do,  indeed,  occur  in  the  'De  locis  sanctis^'  but  they  occur  there,  as  do 
those  of  many  other  saints  who  had  no  festuni,  without  any  intimation 
that  either  church  or  oratory  had  been  erected  in  their  honour.  The 
'  Notitia  ecclesiarum '  makes  no  mention  of  them,  nor  does  the 
Malmesbury  itinerary;  and,  unless  I  have  formed  a  very  false  estimate 
of  these  two  documents,  their  silence  is  conclusive  against  the  existence 
of  a  festinn  of  the  saints  in  question  at  as  late  a  date,  at  the  earhest, 
as  the  middle  of  the  seventh  century,  and  so  long  as  they  lay  buried  near 
the  Via  Portuensis.  The  Liber  Pontificalis  (§  149)  on  the  other  hand, 
says  of  Pope  Leo  IL  (A.D.  683,  684): — 'Hic  fecit  ecclesiam  in  urbe  Roma 
iuxta  sanctam  Bibianam,  ubi  et  corpora  sanctorum  Simplicii  Faustini  et 
Beatricis  atque  aliorum  recondidit,  et  ad  nomen  beati  PauH  apostoli 
dedicauit.'  One  would  suppose  it,  therefore,  to  have  been  on  occasion  of 
this  reconditio  by  Leo  II.  that  the  present  mass  was  added  to  the  Roman 
sacramentary.  And,  if  this  be  so,  our  corrupt  '  afifectu '  is  but  another 
proof  out  of  many  that  some  at  least  of  the  adventitious  contents  of  the 
Canterbury  book  reached  our  shores  after  a  broken  journey,  and  that 
they  had  been  made  to  sufTer  in  the  course  of  transit. 

Leo  11.  died  in  the  year  684,  and  was  foUowed  by  three  successive 
popes  whose  pontificates  barely  covered  as  many  winters.  Then  came 
Sergius  I,  (a.D.  687 — 701),  one  of  whose  most  celebrated  acts  was  the 
translation,  in  the  year  6ZZ,  and  on  the  twenty-eighth  of  June,  of  the 
body  of  the  first  Leo  from  a  too  obscure  resting-place  to  a  tomb  in  the 
Vatican  basilica.  But,  curiously  enough,  this  translation  of  Leo  the 
Great  was  effected  on,  precisely,  the  fourth  anniversary  of  the  second 
Leo.  Although,  therefore,  the  Roman  Church  at  the  present  moment 
honours  Leo  II.  on  the  twenty-eighth  of  June,  it  by  no  means  foUows  that 
it  was  he  and  not  his  great  predecessor  to  whom  we  are  to  refer  our 
mass  'Sancti  Leonis  papae,'    on  fol.  ^"J  v.,  immediately  before  that  for 

'  Migne,  ci.  1363  B. 


INTRODUCTION.  Cl 

the  Vigil  of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul.  On  the  contrary,  it  would  seem  to  be 
the  unanimous  opinion  of  the  learned  that  the  Leo  whom  the  old 
sacramentaries  celebrate  on  the  twenty-eighth  of  June  was  the  great 
Doctor  of  the  Church,  not  his  remote  successor,  and  that  the  feast  was 
instituted  by  Sergius  in  memory  of  the  translation  of  688  ^  Thus  in- 
structed,  we  are  not  surprised  to  find  that  in  the  Oratio  of  the  mass 
(fol.  97  V.,  lin.  lo)  the  Corpus  MS.  dififers  not  only  from  the  other  books 
but  from  its  own  rendering  of  the  same  prayer  at  fol.  2>t„  lin.  9.  Our 
solitary  reading  is  'commemorationis  eius  festa  recolimus';  the  other  is 
'  commemorationis  eius  festa  percolimus.'  But,  surely,  we  are  wrong 
and  the  others  are  right;  for,  though  'percolere'  is  by  no  means  a  usual 
word,  'sectari'  being  more  likely,  the  proper  sense  of  'recolere' — par- 
ticularly  when  combined  with  such  a  phrase  as  'commemoratio  eius' — 
would  seem  to  be  'to  keep  over  again,'  as  in  an  octave^  Thus,  in  the 
Verona  book  we  have  (xxi.  xiv.)  on  the  octave  of  St  Laurence  '  festa 
recolimus'  and,  immediately  afterwards,  'solemnitas  repitita';  whilst  in 
another  place  (VIII.  xxxi.)  the  word  occurs  in  an  Oratio  which  seems  to 
imply  the  same  thing,  and  in  the  immediate  sequel  of  a  mass  proper  to 
'  solemnia  repetita.'  In  our  own  book,  too,  we  find  on  the  Octave  of 
St  Laurence,  and  in  a  Gregorian  mass  (fol.  1 1 1  v.,  lin.  20),  *  recolere 
passionem,'  and  on  that  of  St  Andrew,  again  in  a  Gregorian  mass  (fol. 
1362^.,  lin,  11),  'recolere  patrocinia'  as  the  equivalent  of  'repetere 
solennitatem". 

^  See,  P.  Quesnel,  ' Dissertationes  in  S.  Leonis  Magni  Opera'  &c.,  Migne,  LV.  ^2^ — 352. 

2  If  I  could  feel  sure  that  this  is  the  exchisive  meaning  of  'recolere'  in  the  Verona  book,  as  it 
seems  to  be  in  the  Gregorian  portions  of  our  own,  I  should  argue  from  the  'Sanctae  Caeciliae 
festa  recolentes '  at  xxxvi.  iv.  that  St  Caecilia's  Day  had  once  had  an  octave  in  Rome.  But  as 
the  Verona  book  is  evidently  the  work  of  more  pens  than  one  it  might  be  unsafe  to  adopt  the  view. 
The  Preface  '  In  Pascha  Annotina '  [Pam.  Ii.  568,  Mur.  Ii.  315]  gives  us  '  festa  recolere.' 

*  I  shall,  I  hope,  be  pardoned  for  devoting  a  footnote  to  our  Secreta  for  St  Leo: — 'Annue 
nobis  d.  q.  ut  intercessione  beati  Leonis  confessoris  tui  nobis  haec  prosit  oblatio  quam  immolando 
totius  mundi  tribuisti  relaxari  delicta.'  For  Ihis  Pamelius  has  'Annue  nobis  d.  ut  intercessione 
famuli  tui  Leonis  haec  nobis  prosit'  &c.;  but  he  gives  no  authority  for  it,  and  I  beHeve  it  to  be  a 
clumsy  composition  of  his  own,  or  of  somebody  else  who  was  fearful  of  giving  scandal  in  an  age 
of  inevitably  overstrung  theological  excitability.  Its  claim  to  authenticity  is,  I  think,  vitiated 
by  the  phrase  'intercessio  famuli,'  for  I  cannot  find  that  'famulus'  is  ever  used  of  the 
beatified.  Still,  the  'economy'  was  exercised  openly  enough,  for  Pamelius  frankly  states  that 
his  manuscripts  had  some  such  prayer  as  this : — '  Annue  nobis  d.  ut  animae  famuli  tui  Leonis 
haec  prosit'  &c. ;  and  the  truth  is  that  this  and  nothing  else  is  the  reading  given  by  Menard  and 
Da  Rocca,  by  D'Azevedo  and  Muratori ;  not  to  mention  the  Jumieges  book  and  the  codex  Ratoldi. 

I  believe  that  in  the  present  case,  as  in  very  many  others,  the  simplest  explanation  is  the 
right  one.  Let  us  suppose  (i)  that  between  the  years  684  and  688  the  Secreta  of  the  mortuary 
mass  for  Leo  II.  had  stood  thus: — "Annue  nobis  dne  qs  ut  animae  famuli  tui  Leonis  haec 
prosit,'  &c.,  and  (2)  that  on  the  translation  in  688,  the  mortuary  mass  for  Leo  II.  being  by  this 


Cii  INTRODUCTION. 

No  sooner  do  we  realize  the  fact  that  the  mass  in  honour  of  St  Leo 
cannot  have  formed  part  of  the  primitive  portion  of  the  Corpus  MS. 
than  we  find  a  way  of  accounting  for  its  genitive-case  title.  Had  it 
been  a  primitive  mass,  it  would,  assuredly,  have  been  headed  '  De 
sancto  Leone,'  by  reason  of  the  concurrence  of  the  anniversary  with  the 
Vigil  of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul. 

At  fol.  93  V.,  lin.  14,  we  encounter  a  most  reprehensible  '  facta  sectari,' 
the  exclusive  property  of  the  Corpus  MS.  in  its  reading  of  a  prayer 
found  in  the  Verona  book  (XX.  vi.).  The  fact  that  the  prayer  is  an 
Oratio  raises  a  presumption  that  the  mass  in  which  it  occurs,  for  SS. 
Primus  and  Felician,  is  adventitious.  What,  then,  do  we  find  upon 
examination .-'  We  find  nothing  save  this  in  the  Malmesbury  record 
(under  '  Quartodecima  Porta'): — '  In  eodem  monte  [CeIio]...reconditi 
sunt  martyres  Primus  et  Felicianus.'  '  Recondere,'  I  need  not  say, 
means  '  to  reconsign '  or  'to  bury  over  again';  and  on  turning  to 
the  Liber  Pontificalis  (§  128)  I  find,  under  the  pontificate  of  Theodore 
(a.D.  642 — 649),  the  following  record : — '  Eodem  tempore  releuata 
sunt  corpora  sanctorum  martyrum  Primi  et  Feliciani,  quae  erant  in 
arenario  sepulta  uia  Numentana,  et  adducta  sunt  in  urbem  Romam. 
Quae  et  recondita  sunt  in  basilica  beati  Stephani  protomartyris.' 

The  prayer  '  Praesta  q.  o.  d.  ut  qui  beati...martyris  tui  [martyrum 
tuorum]  natalitia  colimus  a  cunctis  malis  imminentibus  eius  [eorum] 
intercessione  liberemur,'  occurs  six  times  in  the  course  of  the  Proprium 
Sanctorum ;  on  one  of  the  six  occasions,  however,  the  first  word  is  not 
'  Praesta '  but  '  Concede.'  This  is  an  unimportant  variant;  but  not  so 
the  remarkable  'adiuuemur'  instead  of  'liberemur'  on  two  of  the  six 
occasions,  the  Feast  of  SS.  Alexander  Eventius  and  Theodulus  (fol.  88) 
and  the  second  of  the  masses  in  honour  of  St  John  the  Baptist  (fol.  96). 
As  the  Corpus  MS.  has  the  support  of  D'Azevedo  in  the  latter  instance, 
I  can  only  place  the  former  on  my  list ;  but,  as  the  first  of  the  two 
midsummer-day  masses  is  post-Gregorian,  a  presumption  is  thus  raised 
against  the  authenticity  of  the  mass  on  fol.  88,  the  other  of  the  two 
resting-places  of  the  more  rare  verb.  On  St  John's  Day  the  Corpus 
MS.,  as  also  D'Azevedo's,  reads  not  'intercessione'  but  'intercessionibus,' 

time  out  of  date  (for  three  successors  had  died  meanwhile),  Pope  Sergius  resolved  to  transform  it 
with  as  little  disturbance  of  text  as  might  be  into  a  festive  mass  for  Leo  the  Great.  Nothing 
could  be  simpler  than  to  substitute  for  it  'Annue  dne  ut  intercessione  beati  Leonis  haec  nobis 
prosit,'  &c.  We  only  need  further  suppose  (3)  that  a  scribe,  misled  by  the  similarity  of  the  two 
compositions,  omitted  to  make  the  necessary  alteration,  and  all  wonder  vanishes. 

In   a   word,    I  believe  the  anomalous   Secreta   to    be   a   survival   from  the   mortuary  mass 
of  Leo  II. 


INTRODUCTION.  CIU 

thus  raising  the  question  whether  the  '  intercessionibus '  on  fol.  88  be 
referable  to  the  plural  commemoration  or  be  a  proper  variant^  How- 
ever  this  may  be,  the  'adiuuemur'  instead  of  '  liberemur '  is  inadmissible 
when  coupled,  as  on  our  Feast  of  SS.  Alexander,  Euentius  and 
Theodulus,  with  '  a  cunctis  malis  imminentibus.'  The  word  must  have 
been  borrowed,  one  would  suppose,  by  clerical  error  from  the  analogous 
prayer  'Da  q.  o.  d.'  &c,,  which  differs  from  this  by  the  absence  of  the 
words  'a  cunctis  malis  imminentibus';  or,  if  not  borrowed,  then  retained 
by  clerical  error  after  their  introduction. 

The  question,  then,  for  us  to  answer  is,  Did  the  Roman  Church  in 
St  Gregory's  day  keep  a  festicm  in  honour  of  SS.  Alexander,  Eventius 
and  Theodulus? 

Bearing  in  mind  that  the  Alexander  of  the  third  of  May  claims  to 
be  a  pope,  let  us  examine  the  records. 

The  Martyrologium  Hieronymianum  mentions  an  Alexander  under 
date  of  V.  Non.  Mai.,  but  neither  styles  him  bishop  nor  gives  him  a  place 
of  honour : — '  Romae  uia  Nomentana  miliario  vii  natale  sanctorum 
luvenalis,  Hebenti,  Alexandri,  Theodoli.'  The  Bucherian  calendar  and 
the  Verona  codex  know  nothing  of  any  festinn  in  honour  whether  of 
Alexander  or  of  Alexander  and  the  other  two ;  nor  is  there  any  record 
of  them  in  the  Monza  papyri.  That  a  visitor  to  Rome  in  the  seventh 
century  might  have  learnt  where  to  find  their  tombs,  there  is  no  reason 
whatever  to  doubt ;  but  the  manner  of  their  mention  in  the  Salzburg 
and  in  the  Malmesbury  lists  is  not  suggestive  of  the  existence  of  a 
festnm  in  their  honour.  Nor  is  it  easy  to  believe  that,  if  the  people  of 
Rome  had  been  minded  to  take  a  double  journey  of  seven  miles  year 
after  year  to  the  place  where  they  lay  interred,  they  would  have  fixed 
the  anniversary  at  so  unfavourable  a  season  as  is  the  torrid  May  of 
Central  Italy.  It  seems  probable,  therefore,  that  the  anniversary  in 
honour  of  the  three  saints  was  instituted  in  memory  of  their  translation 
to  the  Church  of  St  Sabina  by  Pope  Eugenius  II.  (A.D.  824 — 827), 
an  event  commemorated  by  an  inscription  to  be  found  in  the  Bol- 
landists*^ : — 

*  Summa  papatus  Eugenius  arce  locatus 
Corpus  Alexandri  praesuHs  egregii 
Necnon  Theodoli  simul  et  te,  martyr  Euenti, 

luxta  Sabinam  Serapiamque  piam 
Aede  sub  hac  posuit.' 

^  Cf.  the  'confessionibus  gloriosis'  on  fol.  130,  lin.  18. 
^  Aa.  Ss.  XL.  497. 


civ  INTRODUCTION. 

Here,  then,  I  close  the  present  chapter,  convinced  that  such  instances 
of  bad  or  faulty  diction  as  occur  in  the  Proprium  Sanctorum  of  the 
Corpus  MS.  are  confined  to  masses  which  had  no  place  in  the  libri 
inissales  of  St  Augustine  and  his  companions,  and  that  the  instances 
peculiar  to  it  of  a  converse  character  occur  mainly,  if  not  exclusively, 
in  masses  of  St  Gregory's  cognizance. 

Our  attention  must  now  be  turned  to  other  subjects. 


The  Terminus  ad  Quem  of  tiie  Primitive  Book. 

Assuming,  then,  the  existence  at  St  Augustine's  Abbey  at  Canterbury 
of  a  primitive  and  parent  book  characterized,  as  to  such  of  its  masses  as 
were  of  Gregorian  redaction,  by  a  singular  purity  of  verbal  text  and  by 
an  unbroken  consistency  of  rubrication,  the  question  at  once  arises,  Was 
this  primitive  and  parent  book  old  enough  to  have  been  brought  to 
Canterbury  in  the  year  597  } 

Two  problems  lie  before  us,  that  of  a  terminiLS  ad  qnem,  and  that  of  a 
terminus  a  qno.  As  to  the  former,  the  case  may  be  stated  thus,  Does 
the  primitive  book  revealed  to  us  by  the  Corpus  MS.  yield  evidence 
consistent  with  the  theory  of  so  early  a  date  as  the  year  596  ?  As  to 
the  latter,  we  must  remember  that  if  our  mass  for  St  Caeciha  was 
indeed  part  and  parcel  of  the  primitive  book,  then  each  of  the  claims 
which  I  have  advanced  for  the  primitive  book  is  vitiated,  both  that  of 
pure  verbal  text  and  that  of  consistent  titulation ;  and  the  case  must  be 
stated  as  follows,  Does  the  primitive  book  revealed  to  us  by  the  Corpus 
MS.  yield  evidence  of  a  date  so  late  in  the  pontificate  of  St  Gregory  as 
that  the  sepulchral  chamber  of  St  Caecilia  had  already  been  closed,  her 
festtim  suspended,  and  the  mass  in  her  honour  eliminated  from  the 
Sacramentary .-' 

The  present  chapter  is  concerned  with  the  first  named  of  these  two 
problems. 

Two  conditions  more  stringent  than  a  pure  verbal  text  and  a 
faultless  techniqne  could  not  be  laid  down  in  respect  of  a  missal  fresh 
issued  from  the  papal  scriptorium.  And,  if  it  be  true  that  the  primitive 
and  parent  book  possessed  the  faultless  techniquc  and  the  pure  text, 
before  what  year  must  it  have  been  completed  ? 

I.  As  regards  lapses  of  style,  the  record  collected  in  the  preceding 
chapter  is  by  no  means  a  slight  one ;  but  the  earh'est  mass  in  which  an 
offending  word  is  to  be  found  is  that  of  SS,  Primus  and  Felician  (fol. 


INTRODUCTION.  CV 

93  V.),  a  mass  which  seems  to  have  had  no  existence  before  the  pontificate 
of  Theodore  (A.D.  642-649)  \  The  termmus  ad  quein  for  the  completion 
of  the  primitive  book  may  thus  be  set  sHghtly  before  the  middle  of  the 
seventh  century.  It  is  from  that  date  forward  that  we  encounter  that 
series  of  verbal  errors  which  we  have  found  to  contrast  so  strangely  with 
the  textual  purity  of  such  of  the  masses  of  the  Corpus  MS.  as  are 
known  to  be  of  Gregorian  redaction. 

II.  The  earHest  instance  of  inconsistent  titulation  is  '  De  sancto 
Valentino'  (fol.  80).  This  cannot  reasonably  be  assigned  to  an  earHer 
date  than  the  year  626I 

III.  The  monks  of  St  Augustine's,  Canterbury,  seem  to  have 
recognized  and  perpetuated  from  a  very  early  date  that  diverse  titulation 
of  the  primary  and  secondary  of  two  concurring  masses  which  we  note  in 
such  cases  of  concurrence  as  are  to  be  found  in  Roman  masses  old 
enough  to  have  been  edited  by  St  Gregory" ;  and  the  difference  is  the 
more  remarkable  from  the  fact  that  titles  relating  to  saints  who  had  no 
official  connexion  with  the  monastery  are  always  cast  in  the  ablative 
case.  None,  that  is  to  say,  of  our  national  saints  have  masses  with 
genitive-case  titles  save  (i)  archbishops  of  Canterbury,  in  regard  of  whom 
the  owners  of  the  book  claimed  it  as  a  right  that  they  should  bury  them 
within  their  precinct,  (2)  abbots  of  their  own  house,  and  (3)  abbesses  of 
St  Mildred's,  a  monastery  for  women,  the  counterpart  of  their  own. 

Our  book  assigns  masses  to  seven  of  the  first  ten  primates,  Arch- 
bishops  of  Canterbury  buried  at  St  Augustine's  :  thus, — 

fol.  92.     '  In  uigiHa  festiuitatis  sancti  Augustini  Anglorum  apostoH.' 

fol.  92  V.     '  In  die.'     (+605). 

fol.  78Z'.     '  De  sancto  Laurentio  pontifice.'     (-1-619). 

fol.  86.     '  In  festiuitate  sancti  MelHti  archiepiscopi.'     (-H  624). 

fol.  130 1^.     '  In  festz/^Va/^"  sancti  lusti  archiepiscopi.'     (+635). 

fol.  123  z^.     '  De  sancto  Honorio  archiepiscopo.'     (+653). 

fol.  102  z».     '  In  {estiuitate  sdincti  Deusdedit  archiepiscopi.'     (-f  664). 

fol.  120.     '  Sancti  Theodori  archiepiscopi.'     (4-690). 

How  is  it,  then,  that  the  names  of  two  out  of  these  seven  are  in  the 
ablative  case?  Unquestionably,  because  the  anniversary  of  one  of  them, 
St  Laurence,  concurred  with  the  feast  of  the  Purification,  and  that  of 
the  other,  St  Honorius,  with  a  solemnity  to  which  I  must  now  caU  the 
attention  of  my  readers.  Archbishop  Honorius  died  on  the  thirtieth  of 
September  in  the  year  653. 

^  See  above,  p.  cii.         *  See  above,  pp.  xxvii. — xxix.        ^  See  above,  pp.  xxi.,  xxii. 
M.  R.  o 


cvi  INTRODUCTION. 

As  early  as  the  middle  of  the  fifth  century,  and,  possibly  enough,  at  a 
yet  remoter  date,  there  stood  on  the  Salarian  Way,  and  within  seven 
miles  of  Rome,  a  basilica  dedicated  to  the  archangel  Michael.  At  the 
extreme  close  of  the  fifth,  or  in  the  early  years  of  the  sixth,  century, 
Pope  Symmachus  enlarged  the  building';  the  middle  of  the  seventh 
century  witnessed  the  mention  of  it  found  in  the  '  De  locis  sanctis 
martyrum' — 'ecclesiam  sancti  Michaelis  vii.  milliario  ab  Urbe'^;  and 
in  the  pontificate  of  Leo  III.  (A.D.  795-816)  the  '  basilica  beati  Arch- 
angeli  quae  ponitur  in  septimo'  was  still  standing^ 

Now,  at  some  unascertained  date  between  the  pontificate  of  the 
great  Gregory  and  that  of  Honorius  I.,  whose  name  has  already  been 
mentioned  in  connexion  with  the  church  of  St  Valentine  on  the 
Flaminian  Way* — that  is  to  say,  between  the  years  606  and  624,  for  the 
name  of  the  consecrating  Pope  was  Boniface — another  church  was 
erected  to  St  Michael.  This  new  structure  would  seem  from  the  very 
day  of  its  consecration  to  have  superseded  and  eclipsed  the  old  one;  the 
mass  which  had  been  said  year  by  year  in  the  basilica  in  Salaria  six 
miles  from  Rome  being  now  said,  not  there,  but  in  the  basilica  inter 
nnbes  in  or  close  to  the  city^  Nor  was  the  scene  of  St  Michaers  annual 
feast  the  only  thing  changed  ;  the  day  for  its  celebration  was  shifted 
from  the  thirtieth  to  the  twenty-ninth  of  September,  and  henceforth 
the  title  borne  by  the  mass  appropriated  to  it  in  the  sacramentaries  was 
to  be,  not  a  direct  devotional  tribute  to  the  glory  of  the  archangel,  but  a 
record  of  the  consecration  of  a  church  that  bore  his  name. 

So  effectually,  indeed,  was  the  old  anniversary  superseded  by  the 
new,  that,  of  all  the  sacramentaries  and  calendars  on  which  the  Bol- 
landists  have  worked,  there  would  seem  to  be  none  in  vvhich  even  a 
record  of  its  date  (the  thirtieth  of  September)  was  to  be  found,  and  only 
one  that  presented  even  an  indistinct  record  of  the  ancient  basilica  on 
the  Salarian  Way: — 'Corbeiense  breuius,'  says  their  editor,  'ab  omnibus 
diuersum  est.  Sic  enim  habet,  Roniae  imlliario  sexto  dedicatio  basilicae 
angeli  Michaelis  ;  uel  in  monte  qui  dicitiir  Garganus^.'  Failing,  however, 
by  a  very  strange  oblivion,  to  identify  the  basilica  thus  hinted  at  in  the 
words  'milliario  sexto'  with  the  church  of  St  Michael,  which,  on  the  very 

1  Bianchini's  Anastasius,  §  80.         ^  Migne,  ci.  1365  A.         ^  Bianchini's  Anastasius,  §  388. 

*  Three  Popes  of  the  same  name  succeeded  to  the  pontifical  throne  during  this  interval, 
Boniface  III.  (A.D.  606),  Boniface  IV.  (a.d.  607 — 614),  and  Boniface  V.  (a.d.  618 — 624);  the 
second  and  the  last  being  separated  by  Deusdedit. 

"  The  list  of  urban  churches  appended  to  the  'De  locis  sanctis  martyrum'  makes  mention  of 
the  new  basilica  as  the  'De  locis'  itself  does  of  the  old. 

"  Aa.  Ss.  XLvni.  4,  c.  . 


INTRODUCTION.  CVU 

next  page,  he  tells  us,  upon  thc  authority  of  the  '  De  locis  sanctis 
martyrum,'  stood  'septimo  milliario  ab  urbe,'  he  makes  the  following 
marvellous  comment, — '  Verum  illud,  Romae  milliario  sexto,  mendosum 
uidetur,  cum  apud  Florentinium  sit,  Romae  milites  6,  et  horum  mentio 
in  aliis  quoque  habeatur.  Itaque  priora  illa  uerba  alio  spectant  et  cor- 
rupta  sunt'.' 

Meanwhile,  however,  and  while  the  memory  of  the  thing  had  been 
only  not  completely  blotted  out  of  the  martyrologies,  there  were  two 
documents  in  which  the  annual  solemnity  proper  to  the  old  basilica,  the 
more  ancient  anniversary  of  the  thirtieth  of  September,  stood  recorded. 

One  of  them  was  the  Verona  manuscript  (xxvi.),  which,  under  the 
heading,  '  Pridie  Kalendas  Octobris.  Natale  basilicae  angeli  in  Salaria,' 
gives  us  four  masses  in  honour  of  St  Michael  and  one  in  honour  of 
the  angels.  The  most  singular  feature  in  these  is  the  frequent  recurrence 
of  the  words  'uenerari'  and  'ueneratio';  thus, — 'pro  uejieratione  eixxs  oblata 
qui,'  'cum  illa  sit  digna  uenerari^  'in  angelicae  ueneratione  substantiae,' 
'  ubi  quos  ueneramur  assistunt,'  '  pia  semper  ueneratione  laetetur^' 
Although,  therefore,  '  ueneratio '  has  no  place  in  the  Verona  title,  there 
can  be  no  question  that  the  dominant  idea  of  the  annual  solemnity  on 
the  Salarian  Way  was  that  of  the  veneration  of  the  angels,  as  dis- 
tinguished  from  the  festive  commemoration  of  the  saints. 

The  other  document  was  that  which  formed  the  basis  of  the  Corpus 
MS.  The  title  of  the  mass  as  there  preserved  to  us  is,  not  '  Dedicatio 
basilicae  sancti  Michaelis,'  but  '  In  ueneratione  sancti  Michaelis 
archangeli,'  and  thus  absolutely  distinguishes  and  separates  the  sant- 
augustinian  celebration  from  that  of  the  printed  texts,  which  agree 
in  making  their  feast  the  anniversary  of  the  finding,  or  the  consecration, 
of  a  church.  The  further  fact  that  the  mass  had  been  assigned,  not  to 
the  twenty-ninth,  but  to  the  thirtieth  of  September,  is  indicated,  as  we 
have  seen,  by  the  ablative-case  title  of  the  mass  for  St  Honorius. 

I  doubt  if,  with  the  sole  exception  of  the  Corpus  MS.,  any  sacra- 
mentary  or  missal  claiming  the  name  of  Gregorian  be  in  existence  which 
retains  a  record  of  the  old  'Veneratio'  of  St  Michael,  to  the  exclusion  of 
the  superseding  feast.    Be  that  as  it  may,  its  presence  in  the  Corpus  MS. 

^  Aa.  Ss.  XLViii.  5,  B.  See  also  Domenico  Giorgi,  ' Martyrologium  Adonis'  (Rome, 
1745),   pp.    503 — 505.     For    a   case   of   'millia'   for   'milites'    see    Le    Prevost's   Orderic,  lii. 

621- 

^  Migne's  reprint  of  the  Ballerini  has  in  the  Preface  of  the  last  mass  'quae  in  beati  archangeli 
Michaelis  festiuitate  contemplamur  affectu,'  the  italicized  ^festitcitate^  being,  I  presume,  an 
editorial  guess  at  a  lost  or  illegible  word.  I  should  venture  to  suggest  '  ueneratione'  in  analogy 
with  the  five  instances  I  have  quoted. 


cviii  INTRODUCTION. 

puts  us  in  touch  with  a  parent  document  the  date  of  which  cannot  have 
been  later  than  the  closing  months  of  the  year  624,  and  may  have  been 
earHer  than  606 ;  for  it  is  uncertain  which  it  was  of  the  three  popes 
bearing  the  name  of  Boniface,  and  hving  between  those  two  dates,  who 
consecrated  the  new  basilica. 

IV.  Viewed  in  connexion  with  this  fact,  it,  certainly,  is  a  remarkable 
circumstance  that  we  have  no  mass  in  honour  of  Sancta  Maria  ad 
Martyres,  a  feast  instituted  by  Pope  Boniface  IV.  in  the  year  610,  on 
occasion  of  the  consecration  of  the  Pantheon. 

V,  Nor  does  the  Corpus  MS.  take  note  of  the  greater  Litanies,  in- 
stituted  by  Gregory  the  Great  in  the  year  598. 

Unless,  then,  we  suppose  that  the  monks  of  St  Augustine's,  though 
ready  to  adopt  a  multitude  of  alien  feasts,  wilfuUy  abrogated  two  of 
their  most  ancient  anniversaries,  we  must  allow  the  terminus  ad  quem 
to  rest  at  the  year  598.  But,  even  were  we  to  adopt  so  improbable  a 
theory,  we  should  still  be  confronted  with  the '  Veneratio  sancti  Michaelis 
archangeU';  we  should  still,  that  is  to  say,  be  confronted  with  a  book 
which  left  Rome  early  in  the  seventh  century,  which  lay  concealed 
nobody  knows  where  till  late  in  the  eighth  century  at  the  earliest,  and 
which  then  superseded  the  authentic  Gregorian  original,  a  document 
known,  on  the  authority  of  Egbert,  to  have  subsisted,  and  to  have 
subsisted  in  several  copies,  at  St  Augustine's,  Canterbury,  from  the 
foundation  of  that  monastery. 

Speculations  like  this  verge  so  closely  on  absurdity  as  to  bid  us 
beware  of  them  ;  and  I  am  sure  that,  on  a  careful  review  of  all  the 
evidence,  my  readers  will  agree  with  me  that  it  would  be  an  affectation  of 
incredulity  to  doubt  the  substantial  identity  of  the  parent  of  the 
primitive  portions  of  the  Corpus  MS.  with  the  missals  brought  to  our 
land  in  the  year  597,  and  handled  by  Archbishop  Egbert  in  the  course 
of  the  eighth  century. 

The  Exemplar  of  the  Corpus  MS. 

If,  then,  as  regards  those  portions  of  it  which  are  old  enough  to  have 
been  in  existence  at  the  close  of  the  sixth  century,  the  Corpus  MS.  was 
derived  from  one  of  the  missals  which  were  brought  to  England  by 
Augustine  and  his  monks,  are  we  to  think  it  a  direct  or  an  indirect 
transcript .'' 

No  one  who  may  have  an  opportunity  of  inspecting  the  Corpus  MS. 
can   compare  its  first  few  pages  with  those  of  its  latter  half  without 


INTRODUCTION.  CIX 

perceiving  a  difference,  not  in  the  handwriting,  which  is  the  same,  but 
in  the  writer's  manner  of  wielding  the  pen.  He  never  in  the  latter  half 
of  the  volume  seems  to  be  cramped  for  want  of  space,  and  rarely  so 
writes  a  prayer  as  to  make  it  fiU  as  few  lines  as  possible,  leaving  a 
residuum  of  words  or  syllables  or,  it  may  be,  of  one  short  syllable  to  be 
accommodated  in  the  same  line  with  the  opening  words  of  the  succeed- 
ing  prayer.  But,  in  the  earlier  pages  this  remarkable  economy  of  space, 
and  this  remarkable  way  of  effecting  it,  are  of  perpetual  recurrence ;  the 
result  being,  that  in  the  first  few  leaves  any  five  lines  contain,  at  the 
least,  as  many  letters  as  any  six  lines  in  the  second  half  of  the  volume. 

I  think  that  if  the  ruled  space  in  our  pages  had  been  half  an  inch  wider 
than  it  is,  and  that  if  the  trammels  which  bound  our  transcriber  had 
never  been  relaxed  for  the  admission  of  adventitious  and  intrusive  work, 
this  difference  would  not  have  come  to  pass ;  and  the  conjecture  seems 
to  be  a  reasonable  one,  that  the  penman  entered  on  his  task  with  the 
intention  of  crowding  a  certain  amount  of  text  into  a  given  number 
of  lines. 

If,  then,  we  suppose  him  to  have  been  working  on  narrow  columns 
of  uncial  character,  can  it  be  possible  that  the  task  he  set  himself  was 
that  of  making  a  single  line  of  his  transcript  the  equivalent  of  two  Hnes 
in  his  exemplar  ?     The  theory  is  plausible  enough  ;  for — 

1.  I.  There  is  no  reason  in  theology  or  in  grammar  why  he  should 
at  fol.  9,  hn.  8,  have  written  '  Prope  esto  domine,'  not  '  Prope  esto';  but 
the  aggregate  number  of  letters  in  '  a-PROPEESTODNE'  and  the  adjacent 
'  ORATIO '  is  nineteen,  or  about  half  the  number  of  letters  contained  in 
a  full  line  of  the  Corpus  writing. 

2.  It  is  hard  to  see  why,  but  for  some  such  reason  as  this,  he  should 
at  fol.  12  2/.,  lin.  7,  have  stopped  where  he  did,  leaving  his  preposition  to 
govern  nothing, — '  A  •  Etenim  sederunt  principes  et  aduersum.'  These 
words,  with  a  necessary  but  omitted  -OR-  are  of  the  value  of  two  such 
lines  as  I  have  indicated. 

3.  At  fol.  24,  lin.  5,  we  have  the  same  textual  value  in  'DOMINICA- 

II  •  XL  •  A  •  REMINISCERE  MISE  •  ORATIO.'  I  cannot  otherwise  account  for 
this  curious  truncation  of  the  word  '  miserationum.' 

4.  The  theory  I  have  advanced  affords  the  only  plausible  ex- 
planation  I  can  find  for  the  strange  '  Uocem  jocunditatis  annunt,'  at  fol. 
50,  lin.  12.  These  letters  with  the  adjacent  rubrics  'DOMINICA-  U-'  and 
'  ORATIO  '  are  of  the  value  of  two  Hnes  of  nineteen  letters. 

II.  Pursuing  my  investigation,  I  find  that  our  transcriber  has  two 
ways  of  dealing  with  the  syllable  or  syllables  remaining  to  him  over  and 


CX  INTRODUCTION. 

above  an  integral  number  of  lines  as  he  approaches  the  end  of  a  prayer 
or  preface.  Sometimes  the  residuum  is  allowed  to  occupy  the  beginning 
of  the  next  line  ;  sometimes  it  is  accommodated  at  the  end,  not  the 
beginning,  of  the  next  line,  the  earlier  portion  of  which  is  reserved  for 
the  opening  words  of  a  new  constituent  and  for  its  rubric.  Now,  when 
the  residuum  happens  to  fall  short  by  ever  so  little  of  the  full  comple- 
ment  of  one  such  line  as  I  have  imagined,  the  transcriber  takes  the 
second  of  these  courses  (unless,  indeed,  he  be  dealing  with  the  last 
constituent  of  a  mass);  but,  when  it  surpasses  that  complement  he  takes 
the  first.  The  theory  of  such  an  exemplar  as  I  have  imagined  affords 
the  simplest  conceivable  explanation  of  this  remarkable  difference. 

It  will  be  seen,  on  comparing  my  resolution  of  twenty  lines  of  the 
Corpus  book  into  the  form  which  I  believe  their  contents  to  have  ex- 
hibited  in  the  Canterbury  exemplar,  that  every  several  detail  of  title, 
antiphon,  heading  and  residuary  text  finds  its  own  proper  place  with  a 
spontaneity  which  cannot  be  fortuitous,  which  never  yields  an  '  error '  of 
more  than  a  letter  or  two,  and  which  would  have  been  impossible  with 
lines  of  any  other  average  content  than  nineteen  letters.  I  say  average 
content,  because  the  letter  I  is  scarcely  equivalent  to  the  half  of  any 
other  letter,  and  because,  as  in  the  transcript,  so,  it  must  be  presumed, 
in  the  exemplar,  the  ungrammatical  division  of  a  word  was  on  no 
account  whatever  tolerated^ 

But,  I  have  been  anxious  to  ascertain  the  number  of  Hnes  in  a 
page  of  the  exemplar  whence  the  Corpus  book  was  copied,  and  have  no 
doubt  whatever  that  the  number  was  twenty :  for  these  reasons: — 

I.  I.  At  fol.  C)v.,  lin.  5,  our  copyist  concludes  the  prayer  '  Indignos 
nos'  with  'qui  uiuis'  instead  of  'qui  tecum  uiuit,'  an  error  which  the 
principal  reviser  has  taken  care  to  correct  in  the  margin.  The  copyist's 
blunders,  however,  are  so  very  rare  and,  save  in  this  instance,  so  very 
sHght,  that  I  hesitate  to  hold  him  solely  responsible  for  so  grave  a  lapse, 
and  incHne  to  think  that  the  prayer  fiUed  the  last  Hnes  of  a  page  of  the 
exemplar ;  but  (i)  that  the  writer  of  that  book,  rather  than  let  '  qui 
tecum  uiuit'  travel  up  into  another  page,  had  set  it  down  in  the  form 
of  some  exceedingly  compendious  abbreviation  which  the  copyist 
misunderstood  ;  or  else  (ii)  that,  though  the  whole  or  a  part  of  '  qui 
tecum  uiuit '  had  once  been  visible  in  the  original,  the  formula  was  by 
this  time  obliterated  by  reason  of  much  handling  of  the  book.  The 
latter  is  the  more  plausible  alternative,  for  I  find  no  authority  for  the 

1  My  printed  lines  are  not  of  equal  length ;  nor  were  those  of  the  original.     See  M.  Ulysse 
Robert's  facsimiles  of  the  Codex  Lugdunensis,  and  his  corresponding  transliteration. 


INTRODUCTION.  CXl 

theory  of  an  exceedingly  compendious  abbreviation.  But,  in  either 
case,  the  most  crucial  of  questions  here  emerges :  Of  all  possible 
places  for  them,  can  it  be  that,  in  providential  anticipation  of  my 
theory,  the  words  '  qui  tecum  uiuit,'  or  a  portion  of  them,  fell  not  only 
at  the  extreme  end  of  a  page  but,  as  the  necessity  of  the  theory  re- 
quires,  at  the  extreme  end  of  a  recto  page .''  I  hope  to  answer  this 
question  presently. 

2.  Resuming  the  investigation,  I  find  nothing  worthy  of  present 
mention  till  we  come  to  the  end  of  the  fifth  h'ne  of  fol.  lo,  where,  for  'qui 
uiuis/  we  have  the  relative  pronoun,  indeed,  but  the  relative  pronoun 
followed  by  '  uiu.'  with  a  horizontal  stroke  over  the  third  letter.  This 
unparalleled  way  of  writing  the  word  seems  to  shew  that  the  transcriber 
knew  not  what  to  write ;  and  the  view  I  take  of  his  '  mark  of  inde- 
cision '  seems  to  have  been  that  taken  by  the  reviser,  who  has  been 
careful,  using  catchmarks  as  in  the  previous  case,  to  write  'qui  uiuis'  in 
the  adjacent  margin.  I  think,  then,  that  (i)  either  the  words  had  not 
been  written  in  full  in  the  exemplar,  or  else,  as  before,  that  (ii)  they 
were  not  easy  of  decipherment,  and  that  the  reviser's  object  in  making 
note  of  them  was  to  communicate  to  others  a  piece  of  knowledge  as  to 
which  he  had  no  doubt.  The  latter  alternative  invites  the  further 
inference  that  another  recto  page  came  to  an  end  at  this  place,  and  thus 
at  the  distance  of  forty  Hnes  of  some  eighteen  or  nineteen  letters  '^?.ch 
from  the  conclusion  of  the  prayer  '  Indignos  nos.'  Hence  the  theory 
tliat  the  pages  of  the  document  which  served  as  exemplar  for  the 
Corpus  MS.  were  unicolumnar,  and  that  each  page  held  twenty  such 
hnes  as  I  have  described.     Let  us  now  test  the  theory. 

II.  Counting  back  from  the  end  of  '  acceleret  •  qui  uiuis'  at  fol.  lo, 
lin.  5  to  the  beginning  of  '  Praesta  q.  o.  d.'  at  fol.  9  v.,  lin.  6,  we  have  the 
transcript  of  forty  such  Hnes;  counting  back  again  from  the  end  of 
fol.  (^v.,  Hn.  5,  to  the  end  of  '  munere '  at  fol.  9,  Hn.  5,  another  Hke 
quantity;  counting  back  once  more  to  the  junction  of  the  first  and 
second  syUables  of  'uenturae'  at  fol.  Zv.,  Hn.  15,  the  equivalent  of 
twenty.  If,  then,  I  am  right,  the  broken  phrase  '  Praesta  qs  omp  ds  ut 
redemptionis  nostrae  uen-'  fiUed  the  last  two  Hnes  of  some  multiple  of 
twenty  from  the  beginning  of  the  exemplar.  Can  this  have  been  the 
case .'' 

CarefuUy  as  the  first  three  masses  of  the  Corpus  book  have  been 
erased,  traces  of  them  remain  which  enable  us  to  determine  how  much 
of  them  was  primitive,  and  how  much  adventitious.  The  first  mass 
contained    a    Preface    in    (15I  — 3=)i2^    Hnes,    the    second    and    third 


CXll 


INTRODUCTION. 


contained  Prefaces  in  14  and  8  lines  respectively,  Their  total  is  34^ 
lines,  which,  when  deducted  from  the  75  intervening  between  the  head 
of  fol.  7  and  the  end  of  fol.  8z'.,\in.  15,  leave  a  remainder  of  40^  Hnes. 

But,  from  these  40I  Hnes  we  must  make  an  abatement  of  2  lines  in 
respect  of  the  space  lost  in  the  ornamentation  of  the  first  page.  That  is 
to  say,  the  first  405  ruled  Hnes  of  the  Corpus  MS.  have  the  value  of  38^ 
Hnes  of  text.  These,  in  their  turn,  are  the  equivalent  of  '//'  such  Hnes  as, 
in  my  opinion,  went  to  form  the  cxemplar  of  the  Corpus  MS.;  and,  if  to 
that  number  we  add  3  such  Hnes  for  the  value  of  space  lost  in  ornamen- 
tation,  we  have  a  total  of  80  Hnes,  or  four  of  my  hypothetical  pages. 

I  have  for  my  own  satisfaction  re-cast  the  first  few  leaves  of  our 
volume  into  Hnes  such  as  I  have  indicated,  and,  making  a  column  begin 
with  '-tura  solennitas  et  prae-'  (fol.  8  v.,  Hn.  16),  have  grouped  them  from 
that  point  in  twenty-Hne  columns,  or  pages.  The  third  and  fourth  of 
these^  representing  Page  vii.  and  Page  viii.  of  the  original,  are : — 


C 


I 


Vll. 

SORTIUM.PER.  S  ABBATOTa. 

UENIETOSTENDENOBIS.OR. 

QUICONSPICISQUIAEX 

NOSTRAACTIONEAFFLI  | 

GIMURCONCEDEPROPIT 

lUSUTEXTUAUISITATI  | 

ONECONSOLEMURQUIUI  | 

ONCEDEQSOMPS*  1 1<  -UIS. 

DSUTQUISUBPECCATI 

lUGOEXUETUSTASERUI  | 

TUTEDEPRIMIMUREX 

PECTATAUNIGENITIFI 

LIITUINOUANATIUITA 

TELIBEREMUR.PEREUN 

NDIGNOSALIA.DEM./////// 

NOSQSDNEFAMULOSTUOS 

QUOSACTIONISPROPRIAE 

CULPACONTRISTATUNI 

GENITIFILIITUIADUENTU 

LAETIFICAQUI[TECUMUI] 


VUl. 

Praestaqsompsalia-uit. 
dsutfiliituiuentura 
solennitasetpraesen 
tisnobisuitaeremedia 
conferatetpraemiaae 
ternaconcedat.pereun 

"p  recespopulitui"  1  dem. 

*"   qsdneclementerexau 
diutquiiustepropecca 
tisnostrisaffligimur 
pietatistuaeuisitati 
oneconsolemurquiuiuis. 

T|)QUITRIBUSPUERISMP  'K- 
TIGASTIFLAMMASIGNIUM 
///////CONCEDEPROPITIUS 
UTADUENIENTEFILIOTUO 
DNONOSTRONOSFAMULOS 
TUOSNONEXURATFLAMMA 
UITIORUM.PEREUN.SLCK- 
^/pCCLESIAETUAEDNEMUNE 


^  This  batch  of  resolved  text  begins  in  the  MS.  on  fol.  9,  lin,  16,  and  ends  on  fol.  gv.,  lin.  15. 
The  coUocation  on  9  (19)  is  'Concede  quaesumus  omnipotens  deus  .  OR  •  one  consolemur .  qui  ui-,' 
The  eleventh  and  foUowing  lines  of  the  resolution  are  illustrated  by  the  accompanying  facsimile. 
The  perpendicular  strokes  in  the  first  ten  lines  denote  the  endings  of  lines  in  the  MS. 


vnutt. 


tuce  dEpmim-  ocpeftara-mngaiin 
fiUitui  noua/nanimajc&liBem^  eun- 

TndigriofnorqfcB&famiilDfniofi^ 
qfaflioni^3pripculpa<conm.fb]D.um_ 
QjEnTafilumi  ^iduemulpnfka-quimf 

Ptu^qfompf dfjb  filiimi  uencuTa-Al 
fblenniiaf  (5^  pfenuf noB  un^remcdia 
confemjD  -  <x  pmnta.|xamccedar..p  eun . 

Pm:cfpopIiruiqfdne.detrrcer9cau, 
dilk-q  lufbppeccaufnnfafHigiTn  • 
piecanfn^uifeanont  clblcm-*q  muif 
^   qmbipuenfmTn^ftiflamafigniu  i- 
ccedeppici-uc^uemenre/filiOTUo 
dnonib.noffamuIoftuofnpcumDHaiira, 

Aecc^  ti^  dncmunt-SfCRTum(nf.-p  eun . 
.ia.fciftca-  (Sccecdoucpjbpiuenerandx 
comemapan&cptefettfiamereamp 
i^c\  dned?nr%lkrc^lH.ni)rfltna'P  co- 
^^-<^  q  j3  rtpaiaEiomfn^munimint  cm  - 
Lifbdf  pfenfnot  remediuefltjaoafcSi: 


ii*  I    » 


f 


i 


cxus 


;  the  sixteenth 
pontaneous  as,  real 
ms  to  this  almost  vital 

t   confirmatory 


g  his  attention  pas-- 
:nturr 


that, 


'i;.r! 


and 


(3>     i  he  third  line  of  M.gv.  of  the  transcript  is  in  it  t<^  r 

sent  nes  of  exem  xt;   but  the  writer 

mt  words  and  ' 


!at  at  that  very  pla  ., 

ino  nostro/  and  that  the  intro- 

confusion  or 


\ 


'-'-  ••>i':;;'na  _  d  he,  or.  ;  -..t  ,. 

;v'  v\:   )■ ,  have  confounded  forr. 

and  'qui  uiuis'?     Or,  why  be 

stead  the  leaf  and  fin. 

c   hastily^  scanned    the   thumb-worn    parchment, 
:;uit  aiter  QUI  there  certainiy  was  room  for  five  letter.s 


TOfnir 


-^'H 


y^-r 


.,>&"«' 


INTRODUCTION.  Cxiii 

This  resolution,  line  by  line,  with  the  exception  of  but  three  letters  at 
the  outset,  of  twenty  lines  of  our  volume,  beginning  with  the  sixteenth 
on  fol.  9,  into  forty  short  uncial  lines,  is  so  spontaneous  as,  really,  to 
call  for  little  remark.  The  seeming  exceptions  to  this  almost  vital 
spontaneity  of  conversion  are,  indeed,  of  the  nature  of  confirmatory 
proof     For : — 

(i)  It  was  quite  natural  that  the  transcriber,  on  reaching  the  end  of 
Page  vi.  of  the  exemplar,  should  make  the  '  con '  of  '  consortium '  begin 
a  new  Hne  in  his  copy.  It  was  just  the  thing  that  he  would  uncon- 
sciously  do  at  the  very  moment  of  letting  his  attention  pass  from  the 
foot  of  one  page  to  the  top  of  another ;  and  I  will  venture  to  say  that, 
but  for  some  such  interruption,  he  would  not  have  done  it. 

(2)  If  on  reaching  the  seventh  line  of  Page  vii.  he  had  intended  to 
write  out  at  length  the  whole  of  the  residue,  including  the  super- 
numerary  UIS,  he  would  have  set  it  at  the  beginning,  not  the  end,  of  the 
next  line  in  his  transcript.  But  he  wrote  it  at  the  end  of  the  line, 
dropping  the  'UIS,'  and  thus  found  himself  with  a  short  space  to  the 
good  between  the  '  CONCEDE  QS  OMPS '  and  the  adjacent  rubric.     Hence 

the  misplaced  DS.  ; 

(3)  The  third  line  of  fol.  9  v.  of  the  transcript  is  insufficient  to  repre- 

sent  two  complete  lines  of  exemplar  text ;   but  the  writer  of  the  ex-  , 

emplar,  having  had  to  do  with  the  assonant  words  'indignos'  and  '  nos '  / 

at  the  very  moment  when  his  attention  was  diverted  by  the  detail  of 
leaving  space  for  the  rubric  'alia'  may  have  written  'NOS'  three  times 
instead  of  twice. 

Or,  there  may  have  been  a  hole  in  the  vellum.  The  latter  might 
seem  to  be  the  most  likely  alternative,  for  the  very  curious  reason  that 
the  thirteenth,  like  the  third  line  of  fol.  9  v.  is  sparsely  filled ;  but,  on 
the  other  hand,  we  must  remember  that  at  that  very  place  there  is  an 
inserted  clause, '  adueniente  filio  tuo  domino  nostro,'  and  that  the  intro- 
duction  of  that  clause  may  have  occasioned  some  slight  confusion  or 
irregularity  in  the  exemplar. 

(4)  At  fol.  9  V.,  lin.  5,  we  come  to  that  strange  lapse  of  the  tran- 
scriber's  which  first  put  me  in  touch  with  the  key  to  the  stichometry  of 
the  original.  Why  should  he,  or,  perhaps,  the  clerk  at  whose  dictation 
he  wrote,  have  confounded  forms  so  dissimilar  in  length  as  '  qui  tecum 
uiuit'  and  'qui  uiuis'.-'  Or,  why  be  puzzled  at  all  if  there  was  no 
obliteration  of  the  text .''  Instead  of  turning  the  leaf  and  finding  'UIT' 
on  the  next  page,  he  hastily  scanned  the  thumb-worn  parchment, 
and,  observing  that  after  QUI  there  certainly  was  room  for  five  letters 

M.  R.  p 


CXIV  INTRODUCTION. 

but  certainly  not  room  for  ten,  impulsively,  but  providentially,  made  the 
blunder  which  the  vigilance  of  the  principal  reviser  has  corrected  for  us. 

(5)  But,  indeed,  he  seems  to  have  neglected,  in  Hke  manner  with 
the  final  UIT  of  the  '  Indignos  nos,'  the  last  syllable  of  each  of  the  two 
previous  prayers,  and  that  of  the  prayer  which  follows.  In  each,  that  is 
to  say,  of  the  four  cases  he,  on  nearing  the  end  of  a  line  of  his  own, 
dropped  a  last  syllable  which  in  the  exemplar  must  have  been  detached 
from  its  context  and  lodged  apart. 

Page  ix.  of  the  exemplar  afifords  proof  of  my  theory. 

The  five  Hnes  in  our  volume,  beginning  with  the  sixteenth  of  fol.  9  v. 
and  ending  with  the  twentieth,  resolve  themselves  easily  enough  into 
ten  short  uncial  lines.  They  contain  184  letters.  But  when  we  come 
to  fol.  10  we  find  that  something  has  gone  wrong.  The  content  of  the 
second  and  third  Hnes  is  no  multiple  of  eighteen  or  nineteen  letters ; 
and  the  fourth  and  fifth  comprise  ninety-one  instead  of  seventy-three  or 
thereabout.  Why  is  this }  The  memory  of  our  transcriber's  behaviour 
in  moments  of  arrested  industry  suggests  the  ansvver.  No  missal  of 
St  Gregory's  can  reasonably  be  supposed  to  have  indicated  an  Anti- 
phona  for  the  Fourth  Sunday  of  Advent.  Our  'A.  Memento  nostri 
domine '  must  therefore  be  regarded  as  an  adventitious  usurper  of  the 
place  of  a  suppressed  UACAT.  It  was  this  change — a  change  made,  I 
presume,  in  order  to  bring  his  work  '  up  to  date' — that  disturbed  our 
mercurial  artist,  and  caused  him  to  make  his  Hnes,  first  too  Hght,  and 
then  too  heavy,  till  good  luck  set  things  right  at  last.  This  happened 
at  the  end  of  the  Oratio.  The  latter  half  of  Page  ix.,  comprising,  Hke 
the  first,  184  letters,  must  have  been  somewhat  as  foUows: — 


E 


TURUM  .  PER .  DOMINIC  A 

quart  \r  '^^  vr  oratio. 

XCITADNEPOTENTIAM 

TUAMETUENIETMAGNA 

NOBISUIRTUTESUCCURRE 

UTAUXILIUMGRATIAETU 

AEQUODNOSTRAPECCATA 

PRAEPEDIUNTINDULGEN 

TIATUAEPROPITIATIO 

NISACCELERET[QUIUIUIS.] 

On    the   whole,    then,    and    upon    as    careful   a   review   as    I    have 
been  able  to  give  to  my  argument,  I  unhesitatingly  conclude  that  the 


INTRODUCTION.  CXV 

exemplar  of  the  Corpus  MS.  was  a  volume  of  unicolumnar  pages;  that 
each  page  held  twenty  lines  ;  and  that  each  Hne  had  the  average  con- 
tent  of  about  nineteen  letters.  That  the  ruHngs  were  not  all  of 
absolutely  the  same  width,  is  more  than  possible  ;  for  I  find  that  Pages 
V.  and  vi.  had  370  and  363  letters  respectively,  independent  of  capitals 
outside  the  ruhng;  that  vii.  and  viii.  had  373  and  390  respectively ; 
and  that  ix.  and  x.  had  368  and  382. 

Page  xi.  of  the  exemplar  began  with  the  fifth  letter  of  '  natiuitatis ' 
in  the  Secreta  for  Christmas-Eve  (fol.  10  v.,  lin.  10).  Counting  thence 
to  the  end  of  the  second  Christmas  mass,  but  omitting  marginated 
capitals,  and  resolving  all  contractions  with  the  exception  of  OMPS  and 
of  DNS,  DS,  iMc  and  XPC  and  their  cases,  I  find  that  the  total  number 
of  letters  is  2283  (=6  x  38oJ)\  a  number  sufficient  to  fill  a  hundred  and 
twenty  iines  of  the  average  content  of  19  letters  and  an  infinitesimally 
small  fraction.  This  goes  to  prove  that  in  the  exemplar  of  the  Corpus 
MS.  the  second  Christmas  mass  ended  at  the  foot  of  the  verso  of  a  leaf, 
and  affords  an  obvious  explanation  of  the  notable  display  of  artistic 
effort  which  marks  the  opening  of  the  third  Christmas  mass  in  our 
volume. 

As  to  the  question,  then,  with  which  I  opened  the  present  chapter, 
thus  much,  at  least,  is  evident ;  that  the  exemplar  of  the  Corpus  MS. 
may  have  been  the  very  book — or,  rather,  one  of  the  two  or  more  books 
— which  St  Augustine  brought  to  England.  It,  manifestly,  was  a  book 
intolerant  of  contractions,  save  the  few  which  are  known  to  have  been  in 
use  in  the  age  of  Gregory  the  Great ;  and  the  very  shortness  of  the  Unes 
is,  I  apprehend,  sufficient  proof  that  the  script  was  uncial. 

The  Constituent  Text  of  the  two  Propria. 

The  arrangement  by  which  the  first  nine  masses  of  the  prototype  of 
the  Canterbury  missals  were  made  to  fill  precisely  eight  such  leaves  as 
went  to  the  making  of  the  exemplar  of  the  Corpus  MS.  was  not  effected 
without  several  important  changes  in  their  constituent,  and  some  httle 
management,  in  their  verbal  text. 

I  have  already  explained  that  a  leaf  now  wanting  to  the  Corpus  MS. 
once  held  the  re-written  text  of  the  mass  for  Advent  Sunday,  together 
with  its  Epistle  and  Gospel  and  the  several  portions  of  its  officinm.     The 

^  The  numbers  are : — for  the  second  part  of  fol.  lo  v.  405  ;  for  fol.  1 1 ,  750 ;  for  fol.  1 1  z'.  726 ; 
for  the  former  part  of  fol.  12,  402 ;  their  sum  is  2283=  120  x  i^tV- 

The  aggregate  from  '-tura  solennitas'  (fol.  8  z'.  line  16)  to  '  Da  nobis  diie  ut  nati-'  (fol.  \ov. 
line  10)  is  370  +  363  +  373 +  390 +  368 +  382  =  2246=1 20  x  i8|f. 


^ 


CXVl  INTRODUCTION. 

loss  of  that  leaf  cannot  be  too  grievously  deplored,  for  it  has  involved 
the  loss  of  information  not  otherwise  to  be  had  concerning  the  con- 
stituents  of  the  mass ;  and  the  relentless  scraping  of  our  present  seventh 
leaf,  though  it  failed  to  obliterate  the  stain  of  the  pigments  employed  for 
the  opening  words  of  the  Oratio  and  for  the  initials  of  Secreta  and 
Preface,  did,  unhappily,  carry  ofif  both  the  rubric  and  the  first  letter  of 
the  Postcommunion.  But,  after  calculating  as  best  I  can  what  must 
have  been  the  textual  value  of  the  Preface,  and  applying  the  severest 
numerical  tests  at  my  command,  I  am  convinced  that  the  final  con- 
stituent  was  longer  by  a  half  than  that  extant  in  the  reprints  ;  whilst,  as 
to  the  Oratio,  the  existing  condition  of  the  vellum  affords  an  all  too 
cruel  witness  of  our  loss,  for  the  prayer  must  have  been  almost  as  long 
again  as  its  presumable  precursor.  The  words  '  Excita  diie  qs '  are 
all  that  survives  of  it,  but  what  foUowed  it  is  impossible  to  guess.  As 
to  the  Postcommunion,  the  case  is  not  quite  so  deplorable.  For,  assum- 
ing,  as  we  almost  certainly  may,  that  the  erased  Preface  was  that  found 
in  Menard  and  Da  Rocca,  in  Pamelius  and  in  Muratori,  '  Cui  proprium 
est  et  singulare,'  a  composition  containing  405  letters ;  and,  knowing,  as 
we  do,  that  the  Preface  and  Postcommunion  together  filled  fifteen  lines 
and  a  half  of  the  transcript,  or  about  (iSi  ^  3^  =)  5^9  letters,  we  may 
feel  morally  sure  that  the  latter  constituent  was  one  of  the  four  following, 
'  Concede  q.  o.  d.  hanc  gratiam,'  &c.,  '  Praeveniat  nos  q.  o.  d.  tua  gratia 
semper,'  &c.,  '  Praecinge  q.  d.  d.,'  &c.,  or  '  Fac  nos  q.  d,  d.,'  &c.* 

The  Secretae  for  the  Second  Sunday,  for  the  Friday  and  Saturday  in 
the  Ember-week,  and  for  Christmas-Eve  are  peculiar  to  the  Corpus  MS. ; 
whilst  Christmas-Eve  and  the  daybreak  of  Christmas  have  Prefaces, 
which,  not  having  been  cancelled  by  the  owners  of  the  book,  must  be 
regarded  and  treated  as  authentic. 

Another  remarkable  fact  is  the  great  length  of  some  of  the  anti- 
phonarial  indications  inserted  after  the  titles  of  the  several  masses. 
Beginning  with  that  for  the  Second  Sunday,  which  must  have  had 
about  38  letters,  I  find  that  the  aggregate  number  of  letters  in  these 
indications  was  about  177  ;  though  the  usual  average  would  have 
yielded,  I  should  say,  140.  We  may  fairly  say  that  they  are  38  in  excess 
of  the  normal  number.  My  reason  for  mentioning  this  detail  will  appear 
presently. 

As  in  a  later  chapter  I  shall  have  to  give  some  special  attention  to 
our  ember  masses  for  the  summer  season,  I  will  say  no  more  about  them 
now.     Excepting  them,   therefore,  for  the  moment  from   more  careful 

^  See  Migne,  Lxxviii.  195,  196. 


INTRODUCTION.  CXvii 

consideration,  I  observe  that,  besides  the  eight  changes  just  noted  in  the 
first  nine  masses  of  the  book,  our  Proprium  de  Tempore  has  but  three 
other  instances  of  divergence  from  the  constituent  text  of  Pamelius  and 
Muratori.  They  are  the  '  Pro  Populo'  for  the  Saturday  after  Ash- 
Wednesday,  and  the  Secreta  and  Postcommunion  for  the  Eighteenth 
Sunday  after  the  octave  of  Pentecost. 

But,  vvhen  I  examine  these  eleven  instances  I  find  that  in  no  fewer 
than  seven  of  them  we  agree  with  Menard  and  Da  Rocca.  The  accord- 
ance,  moreover,  is  absolute;  the  Christmas  Preface  appearing  in  the 
curtailed  form  found  by  those  editors,  not  in  the  longer  and,  presumably, 
original  form  proper  to  the  Verona  book  (XL.  viii.).  A  coincidence  so 
striking  would  seem  to  discredit  the  theory  that  the  manuscripts  on 
which  Menard  and  Da  Rocca  worked  exhibit  a  gratuitous  and  in- 
expHcable  succession  of  spurious  variations  capriciously  foisted  into 
genuine  Gregorian  work ;  and  serves  to  confirm  an  opinion  which  I  have 
long  entertained,  that  we  have  (A)  in  Menard  and  Da  Rocca  a  first  and 
perhaps  tentative  coordination  of  constituents  and  (B)  in  Pamehus  and 
Muratori  a  new  arrangement. 

The  record  of  isolated  instances  yielded  by  the  Proprium  Sanctorum 
is  very  sHght.  We  differ  from  Muratori  and  Pamelius  once  on  the 
Vigil  of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul,  and  once  on  the  Feast  of  SS.  Cornelius 
and  Cyprian  ;  whilst  our  mass  for  the  Feast  of  St  Caecilia  differs  from 
Muratori  and  Pamelius  in  the  Postcommunion. 

There  are,  however,  three  complex  groups  or  systems  of  constituent 
changes  analogous  to  the  two  groups  or  systems  just  indicated  in  the 
Proprium  de  Tempore ;  and  on  these  I  shall  have  to  dwell  at  the 
proper  moment.  When  all  shall  have  been  examined,  it  will,  I  feel 
assured,  be  evident  that  the  Corpus  MS.,  besides  its  claini  to  exhibit  a 
revision  hitherto  unsuspected  of  the  verbal  text  of  the  Gregorian 
Sacramentary,  and  a  structural  text  peculiar  to  itself,  has  established  the 
further  claim  of  embodying  a  new  assortment  of  constituent  elements 
indicative  of  a  comparatively  late  recension. 

Prototype  and  Exemplar. 

Let  us,  then,  by  Redaction  A  understand  the  redaction  to  which  is 
referable  so  much  as  is  authentic  in  the  documents  made  known  by 
Menard  and  Da  Rocca,  and  by  Redaction  B  that  to  which  must  be 
referred  so  much  as  is  authentic  in  those  made  known  to  us  by  PameHus 
and    Muratori.     The   parent   of  the    missals   which    underHe    the    Pio- 


cxvni  INTRODUCTION. 

Clementine,  and  to  which  the  Azevedian  missal  would  seem  to  be  re- 
ferable,  may  be  notified  as  Redaction  C.  By  Redaction  D  I  understand 
that  outcome  of  editorial  effort  from  which,  as  from  its  proper  source, 
was  derived  the  liber  missalis  which  Augustine  and  his  monks  brought 
with  them  to  our  shores  in  the  year  597.  For  I  believe  St  Augustine's 
liber  missalis  to  have  been  a  modification  of  that  document. 

It  is  obvious  that  the  differences  by  which  a  later  edition  of  a  work 
is  distinguished  from  an  earlier  may  be  introduced  into  the  document  in 
the  course  of  a  review  prior  to  transcription,  or  in  the  course  of  the 
transcription  itself  But  it  is  obvious  that,  even  though  the  editorial 
achievement  be  perfect,  sufficient,  satisfactory  of  the  editor's  full  in- 
tention,  the  editor  himself  may,  after  the  new  archetype  has  left  his 
hands,  see  fit  to  call  it  back  in  order  to  introduce  into  it  some  change  or 
changes  too  specific  in  themselves  and  too  Hmited  in  their  scope  to 
justify  him  in  calling  the  resultant  by  the  name  of  a  new  edition.  Hence 
my  reason  for  speaking  of  the  Canterbury  original  as  a  sub-redaction 
of  the  prototype  which  for  convenience'  sake  I  denominate  by  the 
letter  D. 

For,  curiously  enough,  the  several  groups  of  neighbouring  prayers  of 
which  I  spoke  in  mylast  chapter^  as  constituting  an  important  difference 
between  the  constituent  text  of  the  Corpus  MS.  and  that  of  sacra- 
mentaries  of  the  Pamelian  type  have,  one  and  all  of  them,  a  sticho- 
metrical  characteristic  which  goes  to  prove  that  they  are  the  outcome  of 
a  manipulation  of  the  prototype  after  the  prototype  had  issued  fresh  in 
its  charms  of  careful  script  and  comely  rubrication  from  the  papal 
scriptorium. 

Let  us  begin,  then,  with  the  group  of  changes  comprised  in  the  first 
nine  masses  of  the  book,  and  tabulate  their  textual  value  in  terms  of 
letters.  The  substituted  Oratio  and  Postcommunion  in  the  mass  for 
Advent  Sunday  yield  an  increment  of  some  170  letters  ;  on  Christmas- 
Eve  a  Secreta  of  104  letters  is  replaced  by  one  of  183  ;  whilst  two  new 
Prefaces  contribute  between  them  new  text  of  the  value  0^435  letters. 
The  aggregate  of  these  augmentations  approximates  so  closely  to  the 
double  of  a  figure  already  made  familiar  to  us  that  our  curiosity  and 
interest  are  aroused,  and  we  bethink  ourselves  of  the  twice  nineteen 
letters  in  excess  of  the  average  yielded  by  the  antiphonal  indications" 
and  of  the  24  letters  of  the  clause  'aduenienti,'  &c.^;  and  we  find,  to  our 
mingled  amazement  and  delight,  that  the  result  is  as  follows  : — 

^  See  above,  pp.  cxv.,  cxvi.    ^  See  above,  p.  cxvi.    ^  See  above,  pp.  Ivi.,  Ixxxiv. 


INTRODUCTION. 


cxix 


Old  work 

New  work 

I  and  2. 

3- 
4- 

5- 

6  and  7. 
8. 

Excess  of  antiphonarial  indications 
Verbal  amplication  (No.  6) 

First  Sunday  in  Advent     poj;;o„,,^,^„;on 

Second  Sunday  in  Advent :  Secreta 

0        <|      1  after  Third  Sunday  in  Advent 

Christmas-Eve  |  |^^[^^J^ 
Christmas-Day,  Second  Mass:  Preface 

Secreta 
Secreta 

Total 

130 

122 

IIO 

89 

79 
104 

38 

24 

234 

184 

113 
74 
92 

316 
119 

634 

1377 
634 

Difference  (2  x  371^  =  )  743 

My  readers  have  no  need  that  I  should  tell  them  the  significance  of 
this  result.  That  the  textual  content  of  a  leaf  of  the  prototype  of  the 
mass-books  brought  to  Canterbury  by  St  Augustine  and  his  forty  monks 
should  prove  to  have  been  the  same  as  that  of  a  leaf  of  the  exemplar 
of  MS.  C.C.C.C.  270,  throws  the  onus  probandi  ox\  those — if,  indeed,  there 
be  any  such — who  are  unable  to  persuade  themselves  that  the  books 
described  by  Archbishop  Egbert  as  seen  by  him  at  St  Augustine's  in 
the  eighth  century  can  have  survived  there  till  the  close  of  the  eleventh. 

The  three  groups  of  changes  which  I  shall  presently  examine  are,  for 
several  reasons,  even  more  interesting  than  the  first.  They  elucidate 
the  history  of  the  prototype,  they  clench  the  proof  of  the  claim  to  the 
characteristics  of  consistent  titulation  and  accurate  transcription  which  I 
have  from  the  first  asserted  for  so  much  of  the  Corpus  MS.  as  represents 
primitive  work  ;  and  they  put  us  in  touch  with  a  clue  to  the  date  of  the 
Canterbury  original.  But  first  let  us  learn  how  it  was  that  St  Gregory's 
pages  were  so  ruled  as  to  contain,  on  the  average,  rather  more  than 
370  letters  each. 

It  is  but  reasonable  to  suppose  that  when  St  Gregory  had  so  far 
prosecuted  those  labours  of  his  on  the  codex  gelasiamis  which  have  been 
described  to  us  by  his  biographer*  he  would  take  care  that  the  leaves  of 
his  new  noluinen  should  be  of  such  a  capacity,  and  the  first  mass  of  his 
proposed  liber  sacramentorum  of  such  a  textual  value,  as  to  correspond 
the  one  with  the  other.  If  we  speculate  at  all,  we  must  speculate  in 
accordance  with  our  knowledge  of  the  usage  by  which  the  prologue  or 
first  section  of  a  work  was  made,  with  its  rubrics,  to  fill  an  integral  page 


'  loannes  Diaconus,  S.  Gregorii  Magni  Vita,  n.  17.     (Migne-,  Lxxv.  94  a). 


CXX  INTRODUCTION. 

or  an  integral  number  of  pages  of  the  book  that  was  to  contain  it.  The 
first  mass  of  Redaction  D  did  not  fill  a  page,  but  the  first  nine  masses 
were  purposely  made  to  fill  a  quire,  the  crowning  mass  of  the  Nativity 
being  now  set  after  a  nine-fold  exordium  in  the  place  of  honour  which 
I  thinlc  had  once  been  held  by  the  first  Christmas  mass  after  a  single 
exordium.  Redaction  D  began  with  Advent  Sunday,  Redactions  A 
and  B,  and  possibly  C  as  well,  had  begun  with  Christmas-Eve.  Can 
the  Christmas-Eve  mass  of  these  editions  have  occupied  precisely  such 
a  column  as  I  have  described .''  Unquestionably  it  can.  Its  title, 
IN  UIGILIA  NATALIS  DNI,  determined,  or  was  determined  by,  the  lineal 
measurement ;  its  title,  rubrics  and  constituents  determined,  or  were 
determined  by,  the  columnar  measurement  of  the  gatherings  which  made 
up  the  pontififs  new  uohnnen.  The  first  line  would  be  such  a  line  as  I 
have  indicated,  the  second,  third  and  fourth  would  be  docked  of  about  a 
quarter  of  their  contents  by  the  large  initial  monogram  for  'Deus';  the 
rest  would  have  about  19  letters  each.     Thus: — 

First  line 

Second,  third  and  fourth  lines  (besides  initial) 

Sixteen  lines  of  19  letters 

Total       365  letters. 

What  then  was  the  content  of  the  Christmas-Eve  mass  in  Redactions 
A,  B  and  C  .''  Remembering  that  as  yet  there  were  no  antiphonarial 
indications,  taking  care  to  omit,  as  just  now,  the  initial  '  Deus,'  omitting 
the  marginated  initials  of  Secreta  and  Postcommunion,  and  making 
allowance  for  the  contractions  '  OMPS/  '  DS,'  '  DNS/  &c.,  we  have  as 
follows : — 


19 

letters. 

42 

»1 

.S04 

J) 

For  title 

19  letters. 

For  Oratio  and  rubric  (144  +  2) 

146      „ 

For  Secreta  and  rubric  (98  +  3) 

lOI        „ 

For  Postcommunion  and  rubric  (95  +  4) 

99      .. 

Total      365  letters. 

It  is  incredible  that  the  coincidence  should  be  accidental ;  and,  when 
we  find  that  the  space  allowed  for  the  monographic  initial  of  the  Oratio 
has  the  value  of  (57— 42=)  15  letters,  a  figure  which  raises  either 
total  to  (20  X  19=)  380  letters,  we  may  feel  certain  that  the  pages 
of  Redaction  D  as  represented  in  the  prototype  and — if,  indeed,  it 
was  not  the  same  document — the  pages  of  the  exemplar  of  the  Corpus 
MS.  were  of  like  capacity  with  those  of  the  earlier  editions. 


INTRODUCTION.  CXXl 

I  now  come  to  the  three  groups  of  changes  i'n  constituent  text^  of 
which  I  spoke  just  now**  as  peculiar  to  the  Proprium  Sanctorum  of  the 
Corpus  MS. 

First :  Redactions  A  and  B  had  on  the  twentieth  of  January  ex- 
hibited  two  masses ;  one  of  which,  in  honour  of  St  Fabian,  comprised 
the  constituents  '  Infirmitatem  nostram,'  &c.,  '  Hostias  tibi,'  &c.  and 
*  Repleti  participatione,'  &c. ;  whilst  the  other,  which  contained  the 
prayers,  '  Deus  qui  beatum,'  &c., '  Accepta  sit,'  &c.  and  '  Sacro  munere 
satiati,'  &c.,  did  duty  for  St  Sebastian.  But  the  Corpus  MS.  gives 
the  two  saints  one  mass,  composed  of  the  '  Infirmitatem,'  the  'Ac- 
cepta  sit '  and  the  '  Sacro  munere  satiati';  its  title  and  the  verbal 
text  of  its  constituents  being  such  as  to  suit  the  new  and  dual  as- 
signation. 

Secondly :  Redactions  A  and  B  had  on  the  sixth  of  August  exhibited 
two  masses  in  honour,  the  one  of  St  Sixtus,  the  other  of  SS.  Felicissimus 
and  Agapitus.  The  first  of  these  is  all  that  appears  in  the  Corpus  MS., 
and  it  appears  with  modifications  of  title  and  of  text  which  prove  the 
absence  of  the  other  to  be  not  accidental. 

Thirdly:  Redactions  A  and  B  had  on  the  twenty-second  of  November 
exhibited  a  mass  in  honour  of  St  Caecilia.  The  reasons  for  believing 
the  mass  in  the  Corpus  MS.  to  have  had  no  place  in  the  Canterbury 
original  need  not  be  repeated  in  this  place^. 

Now,  let  us  assume,  what  I  hope  presently  to  prove,  that  these 
changes  were  not  made  before  or  during  the  elaboration  of  Redaction  D. 
It  is  evident  that,  unless  St  Gregory  when  making  them  had  recourse  to 
some  compensating  expedient,  he  either  disfigured  his  book  or  obliged 
himself  to  re-write  the  Froprium  Sanctorum  at  a  frightful  expenditure  of 
time,  labour  and  parchment.  It  had  almost  been  better,  one  would 
think,  to  leave  the  masses  than  to  cancel  them  at  such  a  cost.  Can  we, 
then,  find  traces  of  such  a  manipulation  as  would  obviate  each  and  all 
of  these  alternatives  .''     We  can. 

Near  the  close  of  the  Proprium  de  Tempore,  and  within  a  short 
distance  of  the  place  of  the  first  suppression,  a  post-pentecostal  mass 
which  had  figured  in  A  and  B  is  found  to  be  wanting  in  the  Corpus  MS. ; 
and,  within  a  short  distance  of  the  place  of  the  second,  the  Corpus  MS. 
bears  witness  to  an  elaborate  manipulation    which   I   will  describe  at 


'  The  several  references  in  the  MS.  are  fol.  75  ;  foll.  108,  109;  foll.  132  z/.,  133. 

^  See  above,  p.  cxvii. 

^  See  above,  pp.  xxix — xxxvii.,  xcix.,  cxvii. 

M.  R.  q 


cxxii  INTRODUCTION. 

once,  pausing  only  to  remark  that  the  third  suppression — that  on 
St  CaeciHa's  Day — is,  so  to  speak,  made  good  by  the  introduction  in  its 
close  vicinity  of  a  mass  for  the  Octave  of  St  Andrew,  a  welcome  and 
appropriate  addition  to  the  mass-book  of  the  mother  house  in  Rome  of 
which  St  Andrew  was  the  patron.  Redactions  A  and  B  had  assigned 
two  masses  to  St  Laurence's  Day  (the  tenth  of  August),  and  if  the 
Canterbury  original  had  done  the  same  we  should,  no  doubt,  find  the 
Corpus  MS.  in  constituent  agreement  with  B,  giving  to  one  mass  the 
prayers  '  Excita  dne  in  aecclesia,'  &c.,  '  Sacrificium  nostrum,'  &c.  and 
*  Supplices  te  rogamus,'  &c.,  and  to  the  other  '  Da  nobis,'  &c.,  '  Accipe 
q.  d.  munera,'  &c.  and  'Sacro  munere  satiati,'  &c.  It  has,  however,  only 
one  mass,  and  that  a  mass  compiled,  in  part  from  one,  and  in  part  from 
the  other,  of  its  presumable  predecessors. 

Now,  it  has  occurred  to  me,  (i)  that  the  cancelled  constituents  of 
the  twentieth  of  January  and  the  suppressed  post-pentecostal  mass  in  its 
vicinity  may  have  had  the  joint  textual  value  of  a  leaf ;  (ii)  that  the  can- 
celled  mass  of  the  sixth  of  August  and  the  suppressed  constituents  of 
the  tenth  may  likewise  have  had  the  joint  textual  value  of  a  leaf ;  and 
(iii)  that  the  mass  for  the  Octave  of  St  Andrew  may  be  the  textual 
equivalent  of  the  cancelled  mass  of  St  CaeciHa.  I  state  the  case  in 
general  terms ;  but  the  reader  will  have  no  need  to  be  told  that,  if  all 
this  be  true,  the  first  and  second  of  the  three  operations  must  have 
been  complicated  by  inevitable  modifications  of  verbal  text  and  by 
many  minute  details  of  re-adaptation. 

As  my  theory  cannot  be  tested  without  careful  counting,  I  count 
as  carefully  as  I  can,  and  set  down  the  result  as  briefly  as  may 
be. 

Beginning  with  the  first  group,  I  find  that  (i)  the  textual  content  of 
the  three  several  masses,  as  they  may  be  presumed  at  one  time*  to 
have  stood  in  D,  and  (ii)  the  textual  content  of  the  one  composite  mass 
in  D',  as  now  presented  to  us  in  the  Corpus  MS.,  are,  respectively,  as 
follows.  Here,  as  on  previous  occasions,  I  give  the  details  in  terms  of 
letters  : — 


^  It  is  morally  certain  that  they  were  as  in  Pamelius  and  Muratori,  with  the  sole  exception 
that  there  had  been  no  Antiphonae  in  B,  the  redaction  on  which  those  editors  worked. 

Similarly,  I  have  no  doubt  that  the  cancelled  mass  in  honour  of  St  Caecilia  was  that  printed 
by  Pamelius  and  Muratori.  The  '  De  sancta  CeciHa'  which  figures  in  the  Corpus  MS.,  and 
which  we  have  sufficient  reason  for  believing,  on  other  grounds,  to  be  adventitious,  has  the 
constituent  text,  longer  by  35  letters,  found  in  Menard.  See  below,  p.  cxxiv.,  where  I  take  my 
figures  from  PameHus. 


INTRODUCTION. 


CXXlll 


FiRST  Arrangement  (D) 

Second 

Arrangement 

(D) 

For  the  '  Deus 
refugium ' 

For  St  Fabian 

For  St  Sebas- 
tian 

For  the  com- 
posite  Mass  in 
C.C.C.C.  270 

Title 

Antiphona 

Rubrics 

Oratio 

Secreta 

Postcommunion 

6 

0 
10 

128 

io6 

135 

15 
19 
10 

131 
IIO 

88 

21 

>9 
10 

159 
■116 
.56 

33 

19 
10 

139 
118 

180 

Difference  of  Total.s     385  +        373  +        481 


=  1239- 499  ji,tt,,3. 

:740  =  2X37O» 


That  is  to  say,  the  nett  suppression  of  text  in  the  case  of  the^first 
group  of  instances  in  the  Proprium  Sanctorum  is  a  suppression  of  the 
textual  value  of  an  integral  leaf. 

As  regards  the  second  group,  the  figures  are,  until  we  slightly  modify 
them  in  a  later  chapter : — 


FiRST  Arrangement  (D) 

Second  Arrangement  (D') 

ForSt 
Sixtus 

For  SS. 

Felicissimus 

and 

Agapitus 

For  St  Lau- 

rence 
(first  mass) 

For  St  Lau- 

rence 
(second  mass) 

For  SS.  Sixtus, 

Felicissimus  and 

Agapitus 

For  St  Lau- 

rence 
(only  mass) 

Title 

13 

26 

II 

5 

31 

5 

Antiphona 

0 

0 

9 

9 

0 

9 

Rubrics 

II 

II 

II 

II 

8 

II 

Oratio 

144 

119 

127 

1 10 

155 

IIO 

Secreta 

83 

"5 

121 

IIO 

118 

121 

Postcommunion 

lOI 

99 

120 

153 

103 

120 

Difference  of  Totals   352       +       370       +       399      +      398 


=  I5i9-(4i5    +    376)), ^^^^^3_ 
=  1519-791  =  728^ 


CXXIV  INTRODUCTION. 

St  Gregory's  task  at  the  beginning  of  the  Proprium  de  Tempore  had 
been  that  of  a  minute,  careful,  complicated  levelling-up  to  the  value  of  a 
leaf  ^;  in  his  first  and  second  exploits  on  the  Proprium  Sanctorum  it  was 
the  very  nice  and  exacting  task  of  cautiously  levelling-down  to  the 
same  extent ;  but,  when  he  came  to  deal  with  the  mass  of  St  CaeciHa, 
pursuing  neither  of  these  two  methods,  he  simply  removed  the  leaves 
which  held  his  masses  for  St  Caecilia  and  St  Andrew,  and  replaced  theni 
by  others  in  which,  nothing  being  given  to  Caecilia,  so  much  as  was 
taken  from  her  was,  in  the  proper  place,  given  to  the  apostle  in  the 
form  of  a  mass  for  the  octave. 

The  numbers  of  the  suppressed  mass,  SCAE  CAECILIAE  VIRGINIS,  and 
of  the  new  mass  in  honour  of  St  Andrew  are,  respectively : — 


Title 

21           1 

16 

Antiphona 

lO 

0 

Rubrics 

lO 

II 

Oratio 

126 

125 

Secreta 

112 

105 

Postcommunion 

97 

119 

Difference  of  Totals     376        -        376   =  o 

Such,  then,  were  the  manipulations  practised  upon  St  Gregory's 
Sacramentary  by  the  illustrious  editor  himself  after  the  completion 
of  Redaction  D ;  for  I  conclude  without  hesitation  that  he  did  so 
manipulate  it,  and  cannot  carry  scrupulosity  so  far  as  to  affront  the 
intelligence  of  my  readers  by  affecting  to  think  that  dififerences  so 
varied  and  minute  and  results  so  striking  can  have  been  fortuitous. 

Thus  did  St  Gregory  lessen  the  bulk  of  his  Proprium  Sanctorum  by 
the  suppression  of  two  several  batches  of  scattered  text,  each  of  which 
represented  a  leaf  of  writing.  But  why  ?  And  why,  when  making  one 
mass  do  duty  for  St  Fabian  and  St  Sebastian,  and  again  for  St  Sixtus 
and  SS.  Felicissimus  and  Agapitus,  fail  to  do  the  same  in  the  case  of 
St  Clement  and  St  Felicitas  on  the  twenty-third  of  November?  The 
body  of  St  Sixtus  did  not  lie  beside,  or  even  near,  those  of  Felicissimus 
and  Agapitus ;  nor  the  body  of  Pope  Fabian  near  that  of  the  soldier 
saint.  Why,  then,  the  two  changes  .-•  Or,  if  two  were  made,  why  not 
a  third  as  well  ? 

'  See  above,  pp.  cxviii.,  cxix. 


INTRODUCTION.  CXXV 

Of  all  the  popes  whom  the  Church  of  Rome  honoured  with  a  festum 
before  the  days  of  Gregory  the  Great,  there  were  precisely  two  of  whom 
it  is  certain  that  their  bodies  lay  in  the  cemetery  of  St  CaHxtus,  and  in 
that  particular  vault  in  the  cemetery  of  St  Calixtus  which,  contiguous  to 
the  aibiculum  of  St  Caecilia,  was,  together  with  it,  at  some  time  until  now, 
I  beHeve,  undetermined,  rendered  inaccessible  by  reason  of  the  obstruc- 
tion  of  the  neighbouring  galleries — Pope  Fabian  and  Pope  Sixtus  II., 
the  very  pontiffs  whose  masses  we  have  been  discussing.  I  cannot  find 
any  escape  from  the  very  obvious  inference,  that  St  Gregory's  reason  for 
suppressing  the  separate  celebration  of  the  respective  festa  of  the  two 
popes,  and  for  cancelling  the  mass  of  the  virgin-martyr,  was  that  the 
time  had  come  at  which  it  was  impossible  to  approach  and  venerate 
their  respective  resting-places. 

The  question  now  occurs,  When  were  the  papal  crypt  and  the  cu- 
biciclu7n  of  St  Caecilia  closed  against  approach  ?  Or,  if  they  were  not 
rendered  inaccessible  at  one  and  the  same  time,  when  was  the  access 
to  either  of  them  barred  .''  I  ask  this  latter  question  because  the  Com- 
mendatore  de  Rossi  has  very  plausibly  suggested^  that  a  sHght  wall  may 
at  one  time  have  been  run  up  across  the  short  passage  connecting  the 
two  chambers,  and  because,  if  such  was  indeed  the  case,  the  account 
I  am  about  to  suggest  would  seem  to  receive  confirmation  from  the 
fact. 

The  catalogue  preserved  at  Monza  of  the  Roman  martyrs  before 
whose  bodies  lamps  were  burned  in  or  about,  at  any  rate,  the  earHer 
part  of  the  pontificate  of  Gregory  the  Great  makes  no  mention  of  either 
Pope  Fabian  or  Pope  Sixtus,  but  does  include  the  name  of  St  Caecilia ; 
and  the  labels  appertaining  to  the  vials  in  which  the  oils  were  sent  by 
St  Gregory  to  Queen  TheodeHnda,  though  they  mention  St  CaeciHa, 
yield  no  record  of  the  other  two^  In  explanation  of  this  difference  I 
would  venture  to  suggest  that,  when  the  olea  were  collected,  the  papal 
crypt  had  been  already  rendered  inaccessible  by  the  earthing-up  of  its 
outer  approaches  and  the  waHing-up  of  the  passage  connecting  it  with 
the  cubiculum  of  St  Caecilia ;  but  that  this  latter  chamber  was  still 
accessible  from  its  outer  entrance,  though  closed  to  approach  from  the 
crypt  of  the  popes.  I  mean,  in  other  words,  that  at  the  time  when 
the  olea  were  collected  one-half  of  that  work  of  concealment  had  been 
achieved,  the  final  completion  of  which  was  the  motive  cause  of  the  very 


^  Roma  Sotterranea,  il.  126,  127. 

*  Marini,  Papiri  Diplomatici,  pp.  208,  209. 


CXXVl  INTROUUCTION. 

remarkable  modification  which  Pope  Gregory  made  in  his  working  copy 
of  Redaction  D;  and  that,  until  the  work  of  concealment  was  completed, 
he  allowed  his  sacramentaries  to  remain  undisturbed. 

Be  this  detail  as  it  may,  Redactions  A  and  B  point  to  an  accessible 
chamber  of  St  Caecilia  and  an  accessible  papal  crypt  at  the  beginning 
of  Gregory's  pontificate;  the  Corpus  MS.  reveals  to  us  a  prototype  de- 
liberately  manipulated  and  modified  in  attestation  of  a  crypt  and  a 
chamber  closed,  and  effectually  closed,  against  approach.  It  also  gives 
us  one  more  proof  of  the  fact  which  more  especially  concerns  us  at 
the  present  moment,  that  the  pages  of  the  prototype  were  of  the  same 
textual  capacity  as  those  of  the  exemplar  of  the  Corpus  MS. 

This  latter  fact  is,  obviously,  of  importance.  It  proves  that,  for  any- 
thing  that  can  be  seen  to  the  contrary,  the  exemplar  of  the  Corpus  MS., 
so  far  from  being  a  document  foreign  to  the  prototype,  may  have  been 
either  the  very  book  which  had  undergone  the  manipulation  I  have  just 
described,  or,  if  not  the  book  itself,  one  of  its  derivatives,  the  libri 
missales  which  Archbishop  Egbert  tells  us  that  St  Augustine  brought 
to  England.     I  shall  discuss  the  alternative  in  my  concluding  chapter. 

The  mention  of  Archbishop  Egbert  calls  back  to  mind  what  he  tells 
us  about  the  EngHsh  observance  of  the  summer  ember-season  ;  and  the 
occasion  is  all  the  more  opportune,  as  it  is  in  connexion  with  the  sum- 
mer  ember-week  that  the  Corpus  MS.  exhibits  a  group  of  constituent 
peculiarities  which  this  is  the  proper  moment  for  describing. 

The  first  thing  that  strikes  us  on  examining  the  Corpus  MS.  is  that 
neither  explicitly  nor  by  implication  was  the  group  of  summer  ember- 
masses  assigned,  as  first  copied  into  it  by  the  transcriber,  to  the  second 
week  in  June,  the  traditional  place  held  by  it  in  the  time  of  Amalarius^ 
and  presupposed,  to  all  appearance,  in  the  texts  used  by  Menard  and 
Da  Rocca,  nor  yet  to  Whitsun-week  itself,  the  place  which  the  author 
of  the  Micrologus  (cap.  XXV.)  tells  us  had  been  given  to  it,  first  by  St  Leo, 
and  after  him  by  St  Gregory^  As  regards  the  latter  pontiff,  the  testi- 
mony  of  the  Micrologus  is  clear  enough, — 'Sanctus  quoque  Gregorius 
papa  primus,  a  quo  omnia  ecclesiastica  officia  pene  habemus,  beato 
Leoni  optime  concordat,  qui  et  in  Sacramentario  et  in  diurnaH  Anti- 
phonario  eidem  ieiunio  nullas  orationes  uel  cantus  adscribit,  nisi  infra 
Pentecosten  dicendos.'  And  yet  the  testimony  of  Archbishop  Egbert 
is  equaUy  clear.     According  to  him,  the  place  given  to  the  summer  fast 

^  De  Ecclesiasticis  Officiis,  Lib.  2,  Cap.  i  (Migne,  cv.  1076  b). 
-  Migne,  CLi.  999  A. 


INTRODUCTION.  CXXVll 

by  Gregory  the  Great  when  legislating  for  the  Church  of  the  EngHsh 
was  not,  specifically,  the  pentecostal  week  itself,  nor  yet,  specifically,  the 
following  week  ;  but  \h&  plena  hcbdomada,  or  open  fortnight,  intervening 
between  Whitsunday  and  the  Sunday  next  after  the  Octave  of  Whit- 
sunday;  and  this  is  precisely  the  place  assigned  to  it  in  the  Corpus  MS. 
as  written  by  the  transcriber,  where  the  jejunial  group  follow  the  six 
ferial  masses  appropriated  to  Whitsun-week  and  precede  that  for  the 
First  Sunday  after  the  Octave  of  Pen^ecost,  being  headed  by  a  title 
peculiar  to  themselves,  but  a  title  withal  which  does  not  say  whether 
they  are  to  be  used  on  the  first  week  or  the  second,  or  on  either  as 
circumstances  may  require. 

I  gravely  question  whether  any  other  book  but  ours  be  in  existence 
which  deals  thus  with  the  masses  of  the  summer  ember-week ;  but, 
however  that  may  be,  no  more  felicitous  proof  than  this  agreement  of 
the  Corpus  MS.  with  Egbert's  account  of  Gregory  the  Great's  provision 
for  the  Church  of  the  English  could  reasonably  be  desired  in  at- 
testation  of  the  claim  of  the  Corpus  MS.  to  exhibit  the  text  of  the 
Missal  described  by  Egbert  as  embodying  that  specific  piece  of  legis- 
lation.  He  certainly  seems  to  speak  of  some  peculiar  provision  pur- 
posely  made  for  the  church  in  our  land,  or,  at  any  rate,  of  a  certain  use 
which,  intentionally  or  unintentionally,  had  come  to  be  its  pecuHar  pos- 
session.  Can  it  have  occurred  to  him  to  guess  how  Gregory  had 
contrived  to  engraft  it  into  the  missals  he  sent  to  England  .''  The  great 
pontifif  had  done  it  by  the  same  sort  of  artifice  as  that  employed  by  him 
on  the  opening  masses  of  the  Proprium  de  Tempore.  Let  me  describe 
it  as  briefly  as  I  can. 

Here,  as  in  other  instances,  the  masses  previously  assigned  to  the 
three  summer  ember-fasts  had  been  those  which  we  now  find  in 
Pamelius.  But  Gregory  converted  them  from  ember  masses  into  ferial 
by  restricting  the  number  of  Orationes  in  the  first  and  third  to  one  only. 
He  at  the  same  time  introduced  into  his  book,  and  under  a  separate 
heading,  a  group  of  new  ember  masses,  that  for  Wednesday  having  two 
Orationes,  that  for  Saturday  having  six. 

All  this  he  evidently  did.  But  the  question  now  arises,  When  did  he 
do  it  .-•     It  shall  be  answered  presently. 

This,  at  least,  he  evidently  did.  But  another  question  foUows,  Was 
this  all  that  he  did  }  Unless  I  misunderstand  Archbishop  Egbert's 
account,  that  prelate  describes  St  Gregory  as  having  introduced  officia 
for  the  summer  ember-days  into  the  Antiphonary  for  the  special  behoof 
of  the   Church  of  the  English,  or,  at  any  rate,  on  the  occasion  of  his 


CXXVlll 


INTRODUCTION. 


mission  to  the  English ;  and,  if  I  be  right  in  thus  interpreting  his  account, 
I  may  be  safe  in  taking  it  for  granted  that  the  earlier  group  of  summer 
ember  masses  were  not  provided  with  antiphonarial  indications,  for  the 
mere  reason  that  as  yet  no  officia  had  been  composed  for  them.  Assum- 
ing  thus  much — but  being  ready  on  further  examination  slightly  to 
modify  the  assumption — I  novv  gauge  the  capacity  of  the  constituents 
proper  to  the  three  ember  masses  as  they  stood  in  the  first  instance  in 
the  prototype.  That  being  done,  I  do  the  like  for  those  proper  to  the 
ferial  and  ember  masses  exhibited  to  us  by  the  Corpus  MS.  We  shall 
thus  have  in  tabular  form  StGregory's  provision  (orthe  p/ma  Jiebdomada 
post  pentecosten  in  (I)  the  unaltered,  and  in  (II)  the  altered  prototype, 
As  I  wish  to  ascertain  the  textual  difference  between  D  and  D'  I  need 
but  note  the  textual  value  of  the  proper  constituents,  excepting  such  as 
are  common  to  both  groups^     Thus: — 

I.     For  the  unaltered  prototype  (D)  we  have: 


Ember  Mass  for  Wednesday : 

Title  and  Rubrics 

'  Mentes  nostras...filius  ueritatem  '  &c. 

'  Praesta  qs...habitando  perficiat '  &c. 

'  Accipe  qs  dne  ..efiectibus  celebremus'  &c. 

'  Sumentes  dne...consequamur'  &c. 

Ember  Mass  for  Friday : 
Title  and  Rubrics 

'Da  qs  aecclesiae...incursione  turbetur '  &c. 
'Sacrificia  dne  tuis...corda  succendit '  &c. 
'  Sumpsimus  dnc.auxilium  '  &c. 

Ember  Mass  for  Saturday  : 

Title  and  Rubrics 

'  Mentibus  nostris...gubernamur'  &c. 

'Illo  nos  igne...accendi'  &c. 

'  Ds  qui  ad  animarum...deuotos'  &c. 

'  Praesta  qs  omps  ds...impetremus'  &c. 

'  Praesta  qs  omps  ds...ieiunemus'  &c. 

'Ds  qui  tribus...uitiorum'  &c. 

'Ut  accepta  tibi...pectus  off^erre'  &c. 

'  Praebeant  nobis...delectemur  et  fructu'  &c. 


A 

a 

113  letters 

b 

c 

B 
d 
e 
f 


C 

g 

96  letters 

124  letters 

109  letters 

86  letters 

h 

i 

k 


Total  (A  +  B  +  C)  +  (a...k)  +  S28  letters. 


^  In  counting  the  letters  of  these  ember  masses  I  take  it  for  granted  that  St  Gregory's  final 
assortment  of  constituents  is  made  known  to  us  by  the  marginal  corrections  on  fol.  57.  The 
discussion  of  this  particular  detail  must  be  postponed  to  the  final  chapter  of  the  present 
Introduction.     Meanwhile,  .see  below,  p.  cxxx. 


INTRODUCTION. 


CXXIX 


II.     In  the  altered  prototype  (D')  the  record  was : — 

Ferial  Mass  for  Wednesday ; 

Title,  Antiphon  and  Rubrics  (9  +  8+12=) 
'Mentes  nostras...filius  ueritatem'  &c. 
'  Accipe  qs  diTe...effectibus  celebremus  '  &c. 
'  Sumentes  dne...consequamur  '  &c. 

Ferial  Mass  for  Friday : 

Title,  Antiphon  and  Rubrics  (8  +  8+12  =  ) 
'  Da  aecclesiae  tuac.incursione  turbetur'  &c. 
'Sacrificia  dne  tuis...corda  succendit '  &c. 
'Sumpsimus  diTe...auxilium '  &c. 

Ferial  Mass  for  Saturday  : 

Title,  Antiphon,   Psalm  and  Rubrics  (7  +  11  +  11  +  12  =  ) 
'Mentibus  nostris...gubernamur '  &c. 
'  Ut  accepta  tibi...pectus  offerre'  &c. 
'Praebeant  nobis...delectemur  et  fructu'  &c. 

Blank  Line 

General  Rubric  to  Ember  Masses 

Ember  Mass  for  Wednesday : 
Title,  Antiphon  and  Rubrics 
'Oirips  et  misericors...recurrentes'  &c. 
'Da  nobis  dne...ministrabis'  &c. 
'  Solennibus  ieiuniis  '  &c. 
'Quos  ieiunia...capiamus'  &c. 

Ember  Mass  for  Friday  : 

Title,  Antiphon  and  Rubrics 
'  Ut  nobis  diTe...faecundas'  &c. 
'Omps  sempiterne...commendet '  &c. 
'  Anime  qs  oiTTps  ds...institutis '  &c. 

Ember  Mass  for  Saturday  : 

Title,  Antiphon  and  Rubrics 

'Praesta  diie  qs  famulis...sumamus'  &c. 

'Da  nobis...abundare'  &c. 

'  Ds  qui  misericordia.-.diffundas'  &c. 

'Ds  qui  nos...condonentur '  &c. 

'  Ds  qui  non  despicis...prosperitas  '  &c. 

'Ds  qui  tribus...uitiorum'  &c. 

'  DTie  ds  noster...sacramentum' &c. 

'  Sumptum  qs...aeternae'  &c. 

Total  (A  +  B  +  C)  +  (a...k)+i996  letters. 


29  letters 

a 

b 

c 

28  letters 

d 

e 

f 

41  letters 

g 
i 
k 

19  letters 

20  letters 

A  +  23  letters 
148  letters 

88  letters 
i39  +  3letters 
1 1 3  letters 

B  +  1 1  letters 

89  letters 
185  letters 
109  letters 

C  +  38  letters 
121  letters 
loi  letters 
131  letters 
1 19  letters 
167  letters 
h 

194  letters 
80  letters 


The  difference  between  these  two  aggregates  is  (1996—528=)  1468 
(=4  X  367);  and,  even  though  in  a  future  chapter  I  should  find  reason 
sHghtly  to  modify  one  or  two  details,  the  conclusion  we  have  reached 

M.  R.  r 


CXXX  INTRODUCTION. 

will  remain  unshaken  ;  that  in  this  case,  as  in  others,  St  Gregory's  newer 
arrangement  was  efifected  by  a  minute  adjustment  of  materials;  his  object 
being  to  avoid  all  trace  of  the  mechanical  device  of  intromitted  leaves 
of  writing  uniform  with  the  rest  of  the  volume,  by  taking  care,  as  a 
co7tditio  sine  qua  jwji  to  success,  that  the  nett  aggregate  value  of  the 
added  writing  should  be  that  of  an  even  number  pf  pages  of  twenty  lines, 
each  line  containing,  as  an  average,  some  eighteen  or  nineteen  letters. 

And  here  I  would  beg  leave  to  record  once  more  our  obligation  to 
the  vigilant  care  of  the  principal  reviser  of  our  volume.  But  for  that 
vigilant  care  at  fol.  9  v.  and  fol.  10,  we  should  not  have  touched  the  clue 
which  conducted  us  to  the  reconstruction  of  the  opening  pages  of  the 
exemplar^  But  for  the  like  vigilant  care  of  the  reviser's  in  cancelling  the 
Secreta  at  fol.  57,  lin.  16,  we  should  have  been  thwarted  and  embarrassed 
at  the  outset  of  the  proof  that  the  Corpus  MS.  embodies  an  authentic 
revision  of  the  verbal  text  of  St  Gregory's  great  liturgical  monument^ 
And,  but  for  that  suppression,  but  for  the  concomitant  record  of  the 
replacing  Secreta,  and  but  for  a  like  double  correction  in  regard  of  the 
neighbouring  Postcommunion,  it  would  have  been  impossible  to  prove — 
at  any  rate,  to  prove  satisfactorily — that  the  very  remarkable  provision 
for  the  summer  ember-masses  mentioned  by  Egbert  of  York  as  charac- 
teristic  of  the  missals  seen  by  him  at  St  Augustine's  was  a  provision  in 
such  wise  peculiar  to  the  missals  of  that  monastery  as  that  there  may 
have  been  no  other  and  independent  instance  of  it  to  be  found  in 
Christendom. 


TiiE  Terminus  a  Quo  of  the  Primitive  Book. 

The  archetype  of  the  Canterbury  missals  was,  as  it  would  seem,  the 
outcome  of  a  fourth  redaction  ;  and,  assuredly,  if  St  Gregory  when 
engaged  in  its  elaboration  had  already  resolved  to  suspend  the  distinct 
and  separate  celebration  of  the  three  festa  discussed  in  our  last  chapter, 
he  would  have  taken  care  to  do  so  before  once  again  putting  forth  the 
Sacramentary.  On  the  other  hand,  we  cannot  suppose  that,  the  fourth 
edition  once  published,  he  would  have  undertaken  so  elaborate  and 
painstaking  a  triad  of  manipulations,  but  for  the  occurrence  of  some 
event  sufificiently  grave  to  justify  him  in  withdrawing  those  festa  from 
the  time-worn  observances  of  the  Roman  Church. 

If,  then,  we  attribute  this  threefold  suppression  to  a  recent  closing 

'  See  above,  pp.  cx. — cxv.  ^  ^  Ib.  p.  li. 


INTRODUCTION.  CXXXl 

of  the  galleries  adjacent  to  the  papal  crypt  and  the  sepulchral  chamber 
of  St  Caecilia,  we  may  set  down  the  date  of  that  event  as  a  terniiniis  a 
quo  for  the  date  of  the  primitive  and  parent  source  of  the  Corpus  MS. 

And  if  I  be  right  in  assuming  the  obstruction  to  have  been  provoked 
by  fear  of  sacrilege  at  anti-catholic  hands,  the  occasion  and  the  date  are 
not  far  to  seek ;  for  it  was  in  the  spring  of  595  that  news  of  the 
approach  of  Agilulf  and  his  Lombard  hosts  fell  on  the  terrified  ears  of 
Gregory  the  Great.  But,  inasmuch  as  the  galleries  and  staircases  of  the 
cemetery  of  St  Calixtus  must  already  have  been  earthed  up  before  the 
catastrophe  occurred,  we  shall  perhaps  be  safe  in  saying  that  Re- 
daction  D  was  completed  by  the  spring  of  594,  and  that  the  summer 
of  that  year  witnessed  the  threefold  modification  of  the  constituent  text 
of  the  Proprium  Sanctorum  which  we  discussed  in  the  last  chapter. 

To  the  year  595,  on  the  other  hand,  or  to  the  earlier  half  of  596  may 
reasonably  be  ascribed  the  final  readjustment  of  the  liber  missalis  which 
in  the  July  of  the  latter  year  the  Provost  of  St  Andrew's  carried  with 
him  when  he  set  forth  on  his  memorable  mission.  By  the  final  re- 
adjustment  I,  of  course,  mean  that  to  which  is  referable  the  new 
assortment  of  constituents  for  t\iQ  plena  hebdoniada  post pentecosten. 

The  changes  in  verbal  text  which  are  characteristic  of  Redaction  D 
must  be  assigned,  for  the  most  part,  to  the  year  594,  but  I  think  that 
there  are  one  or  two  which  must  be  referred  to  the  year  of  the  mission^ 

The  first  startling  fact  which,  now  some  few  years  ago,  confronted  and 
for  a  moment  appalled  me  in  my  examination  of  the  rubrics  of  the 
Proprium  Sanctorum  was  the  ablative-case  title  of  the  mass  of  a  saint 
whose  cultus  I  knew  to  have  been  more  ancient  than  the  age  of  St 
Gregory.  It  soon  became  evident  to  me  that,  unless  the  Corpus  mass 
of  St  Caecilia  was  adventitious  to  the  primitive  book  whose  contents  I 
beheved  to  lie  enshrined  in  the  Corpus  MS.,  the  unique  and  splendid 
pretension  of  the  document  would  certainly  be  vitiated  and,  not  im- 
probably,  rendered  impossible  of  substantiation ;  and  hence  I  felt  it 
right  to  say,  when^  searching  for  a  terminus  ad  qiiem,  that  we  should 
have  to  confront  another  problem,  that  of  a  terminus  a  quo,  and  to 
warn  my  readers  that  it  would  behove  us  to  enquire  whether  the 
primitive  book  revealed  to  us  by  the  Corpus  MS.  yielded  evidence  of  a 
date  so  late  in  the  pontificate  of  Gregory  as  that  the  sepulchral  chamber 
of  St  Caeciha  had  already  been  closed,  he.r  festum  suspended,  and  her 
mass  cancelled,  before  that  primitive  book  left  Rome  for  Canterbury. 

^  These  will  be  noticed  in  a  later  chapter. 
^  See  above,  p.  civ. 


CXXXll  INTRODUCTION. 

The  slow  solvent  of  a  patient  examination  has  provided  a  super- 
abundantly  satisfactory  answer  to  that  question,  and  in  a  way  little 
dreamed  of  when   I  took  the  task   in   hand. 


The  Antiphonarial  Excerpts. 

The  stichometry  of  the  eadier  pages  of  our  volume  justifies  us  in 
beheving  it  to  have  been  the  intention  of  St  Gregory  that  throughout  the 
Proprium  de  Tempore  of  the  mass-books  which  his  missionaries  brought 
to  Canterbury  every  mass  for  which  an  offi,ciiiin  was  provided  in  the 
companion  volume  of  the  Antiphonary  should  carry  an  intimation  of 
the  fact  in  the  shape  of  a  brief  memorandum  inserted  immediately  after 
the  heading,  or  capitiduni.  The  memorandum  consisted  of  the  first 
words,  or  even  the  first  syllables  merely,  of  the  Antiphona,  the  first 
constituent  of  the  officinm. 

It  would  seem,  therefore,  to  have  been  both  natural  and  congruous 
that  when  dealing  with  adventitious  masses  our  transcriber  should  also 
preface  such  of  them  as  could  boast  officia  with  a  like  indication  of  their 
respective  Antiphonae. 

Besides  these  two  categories  there  is  a  third  consisting  of  some  few 
primary  masses — I  am  still  speaking  of  the  Proprium  de  Tempore — to 
which  St  Gregory  had  not  assigned  officia,  but  which  in  course  of  time 
came  to  possess  them.  These  Gregorian  masses,  as  they  appear  in  our 
volume,  are  prefaced,  each  of  them,  with  an  indication  of  the  post- 
Gregorian  Antiphona  thus  attributed  to  it. 

The  consequence  is,  that  in  our  Proprium  de  Tempore  there  are 
ahnost  as  many  indicated  Antiphonae  as  masses.  But  the  number  of 
inserted  officia  is  very  much  smaller,  because  these  only  occur — at  least 
after  fol.  8 — where  it  was  possible  to  find  accommodation  for  them  upon 
blank  erasures  created  by  the  obHteration  of  condemned  Prefaces,  But 
— I  am  still  speaking  of  the  Proprium  de  Tempore — wherever  a  Preface 
has  been  condemned  it  has  been  expunged,  except  on  the  first  Sunday 
after  Christmas-Day,  the  third  after  the  Octave  of  the  Epiphany  and 
that  next  before  Advent;  and  all  expunged  Prefaces  are  replaced  by 
the  corresponding  officia,  except  on  Passion-Sunday,  Palm-Sunday  and 
the  eighteenth  in  the  post-pentecostal  series.  Three,  however,  of  these 
six  days  had  no  officiuni  in  St  Gregory's  own  Antiphonary. 

Now,  whcn  I  peruse  the  long  series  of  antiphonarial  indications 
prefixed  to  the  several  Sunday  masses  of  Gregorian  cognizance  I  find 


INTRODUCTION.  CXXXlll 

that  they  stop  short  with  the  twenty-second  Sunday  after  the  Octave 
of  Pentecost,  although  we  should  have  expected  to  find  the  '  Dicit 
Dominus  Ego  cogito'  assigned  to  the  twenty-third,  and  even  to  the 
twenty-fourth  as  well.  But,  although  these  two  Sundays  are  left 
unprovided,  we  do  find  the  '  Dicit  Dominus  Ego  cogito'  attributed  to 
the  twenty-fifth  Sunday.  If,  however,  we  turn  to  the  palimpsest 
insertions  for  Hght  and  information  we  find  on  the  twenty-third  Sunday 
the  officium  '  Dicit  Dominus  Ego  cogito';  then  on  the  twenty-fourth  a 
very  beautiful  officium,  '  Sperent  in  te,'  not  to  be  found,  so  far  as  I  am 
aware,  anywhere  else  ;  and  then  a  week  later  the  'Dicit  Dominus  Ego 
cogito,'  but  this  time  under  a  form  which  leaves  no  doubt  that  it  is  of 
non-Gregorian  derivation. 

The  circumstance  I  have  just  mentioned  raises  a  presumption  that 
the  attribution  of  the  '  Dicit  Dominus  Ego  cogito '  to  the  twenty-fifth 
Sunday  is  unauthentic,  and  that  this  antiphonarial  indication,  Hke  that 
for  the  following  Sunday,  Hke  that  for  the  eighteenth  of  the  post- 
pentecostal  group,  Hke  that  for  the  second  in  Lent,  Hke  others  which  I 
need  not  now  enumerate,  was  taken,  not  from  the  original  liber  missalis, 
but  from  some  other  book ;  in  other  words,  that,  whilst  the  mass  is 
authentic,  the  antiphonarial  indication  appended  to  its  title  is  of  aHen 
derivation. 

If  this  be  so,  it  almost  inevitably  follows  that,  although  St  Augus- 
tine's  copy  of  his  master's  Antiphonary  may  have  contained  the  '  Dicit 
Dominus  Ego  cogito '  assigning  it  to  the  twenty-third  Sunday,  and  the 
'  Sperent  in  te'  assigning  it  to  the  twenty-fourth,  the  corresponding 
masses  in  his  copy  of  his  master's  Missal  presented  no  intimation  of 
the  fact ;  in  other  words,  that  Gregory,  notwithstanding  his  care  to 
complete  the  equipment  of  his  masses  with  antiphonarial  indications, 
wittingly  or  unwittingly  left  two,  and  only  two,  of  the  long  tale  un- 
equipped,  namely  the  antepenultimate  and  the  penultimate  of  the  post- 
pentecostal  group. 

Now,  if  in  a  previous  chapter  I  was  right  in  beHeving  St  Gregory  to 
have  exscinded  upon  an  afterthought  the  mass  '  Deus  refugium  nos- 
trum,'  which  had  hitherto  stood  last  but  one  in  the  group,  a  very 
plausible  account  may  be  given  of  the  missing  indications  by  (i)  sup- 
posing  the  leaf  on  which  the  '  Deus  refugium  nostrum '  began  to  have 
contained  the  '  Largire  quaesumus'  and  the  '  FamiHam  tuam';  by  (ii) 
supposing  that  Gregory,  when  re-writing  these  on  a  new  leaf,  left  blank 
spaces  after  their  respective  titles  pending  a  change  he  contemplated 
in  the  Antiphonary,  the  change  which  introduced  the  officium  '  Sperent 


cxxxiv  INTRODUCTION. 

in  te '  into  the  volume  and  which  made  it,  not  the  '  Dicit  Dominus  Ego 
cogito,'  the  last  of  the  series  standing  ready  for  repetition  if  need  should 
be;  and  (iii)  by  further  supposing  that,  after  this  change  had  been  efifected 
in  the  Antiphonary,  he  or  his  scribe  forgot  to  turn  to  the  mass-book  and 
there  introduce  in  the  blank  spaces  that  awaited  them  the  phrases 
'Dicit  Dominus  Ego  cogito,'  '  Sperent  in  te,'  '  Sperent  in  te'  before  the 
three  concluding  masses  of  the  Proprium  de  Tempore. 

To  complete  the  plausibility  of  this  explanation  it  would,  of  course, 
be  necessary  to  prove,  not  only  that  the  mass  '  Deus  refugium '  was 
exscinded  from  Redaction  D  of  St  Gregory's  Missal  as  an  afterthought 
at  some  time  between  the  closing  of  the  papal  crypt  and  the  summer 
of  596,  but  that  the  '  Sperent  in  te '  was  during  that  interval  added  to 
what  for  convenience'  sake  I  will  call  the  third  form  of  the  Antiphonary. 
The  first  of  these  conditions  has  been  fulfilled;  and  I  hope,  in  the  course 
of  the  following  pages,  to  discover  something  which  may  tend  to  prove 
that  the  third  form  of  the  Antiphonary  was  an  unfinished  enterprise 
whilst  as  yet  the  exemplar  of  the  Corpus  MS.  was  in  course  of 
transcription  or  of  re-arrangement. 

On  comparing  the  antiphonarial  indications  which  serve  as  sub-titles 
to  many  of  the  masses  in  our  Proprium  de  Tempore  with  the  corre- 
sponding  officia  in  the  Liturgicon  of  Pamelius  and  in  the  authorized 
Roman  Gradual  I  find  that,  whatever  differences  of  constituent  text 
may  in  any  instance  be  discoverable,  the  Antiphona  assigned  to  a  given 
mass  in  any  one  of  the  three  documents  is  invariably  the  Antiphona 
assigned  to  it  in  the  other  two. 

But  this  cannot  be  said  of  the  Proprium  Sanctorum.  For,  whilst  on 
St  CIement's  Day  the  Pamelian  Antiphonary  gives,  as  the  first  con- 
stituent  of  the  officmiu,  '  Dicit  Dominus  Si  quis  testimonium  meum,'  &c., 
the  Roman  Gradual  has  '  Dicit  Dominus  Sermones  mei  quos  dedi,'  &c., 
our  antiphonarial  indication  corresponding  with  the  latter. 

Now,  I  do  not  think  that  the  liturgists  anywhere  declare  St  Gregory 
to  have  compiled  proper  officia  for  the  whole  series  of  saints'  masses ; 
and  the  fact  I  have  just  noted  may  serve  us  as  a  caution  not  to  take  it 
for  granted  that  he  did.  There  is  no  reason  to  believe  that  he  achieved, 
or  indeed  had  undertaken,  such  an  enterprise.  On  the  contrary,  when 
the  author  of  the  Micrologus  tells  us(cap.  XLlii.)that  he  allowed  one  and 
the  same  officitivi  to  do  duty  for  two  distinct  confessor  pontiffs,  if  we 
draw  any  inference  at  all  on  the  subject,  the  only  safe  inference  must  be 
that,  whatever  Gregory  may  have  hoped  to  accomplish,  should  leisure 
be  allowed  him,  he  did  not  postpone  the  publication  of  his  Antiphonary 


INTRODUCTION.  CXXXV 

until  he  should  finally  and  conclusively  have  assigned  a  proper  officmm 
to  every  several  saint's  day.  And  when  the  same  writer  says  (cap.  LV.), 
*  antiqui  de  sanctis  communiter  in  Paschalibus  cantare  solebant,  unde  et 
adhuc  de  uno  quae  ad  plures  pertinent  cantantur,'  whatever  be  our 
speculation  as  to  the  earlier  history  of  antiphonarial  officia,  whatever  our 
opinion  as  to  the  felicity  of  the  writer's  explanation  of  the  pheno- 
menon,  we  surely  may  be  on  our  guard  against  taking  it  for  granted 
that  a  proper  officium  was  in  St  Gregory's  opinion  a  conditio  sine  qua 
non  to  the  celebration  of  an  extra-paschal  saint's  day,  any  more  than 
that  it  was  a  conditio  sine  qna  non  within  the  paschal  season.  It  may 
be,  therefore,  that  the  very  few  antiphonarial  indications  exhibited  by 
our  missal  in  the  Gregorian  masses  of  the  latter  portion  of  its  Proprium 
Sanctorum  represent  all  the  officia  contained  in  the  corresponding  part 
of  St  Augustine's  copies  of  the  Antiphonary.  And  even  should  we  sup- 
pose  St  Gregory  to  have  aimed  at  a  Sanctorale  as  fully  officed  as  was 
his  Temporale,  there  certainly  is  no  reason  to  beHeve  that  he  can  by  the 
summer  of  the  year  596  have  done  all  that  it  was  his  wish  and  inten- 
tion  to  do  in  a  work  so  susceptible  of  minute  and  varied  labour  as  the 
psalmodic  adornment  and  elucidation  of  each  several  fcstum  then  kept 
by  the  Roman  Church.  If,  therefore,  it  be  true  that  at  the  time  of  the 
departure  of  his  missionaries  he  had  gone  so  far  as  to  provide  a  twenty- 
fourth,  but  not  as  yet  a  twenty-fifth  officium  for  the  post-pentecostal 
dominical  series  of  masses,  it  may  also  be  true  that  he  had  not  as  yet 
made  definite  assignment  of  officia  to  all  the  masses  in  his  Proprium 
Sanctorum,  but  only  to  the  eadiest  of  them,  the  most  important  of 
them,  those  of  them  for  which  he  had  a  special  devotion,  or  those  which 
he  may  himself  have  happened  to  celebrate  in  proprio  loco  in  one  or 
other  year  of  his  pontificate.  Small,  therefore,  as  is  the  number  of 
saints'  officia  transcribed  into  the  Corpus  MS.,  it  may  not  be  far,  if  at 
all,  short  of  the  full  complement. 

I  now  turn  from  speculation  as  to  the  precise  stage  attained  by 
St  Gregory  in  the  summer  of  the  year  596  in  his  elaboration  of  the  liber 
antiphonarius  to  the  antiphonarial  officia  which — whatever  their  pedi- 
gree — have  been  transferred  to  our  volume. 

If  we  assume  that  such  of  the  officia  preserved  in  the  Corpus  MS.  as 
belong  to  masses  of  Gregorian  cognizance  are  themselves  Gregorian, 
and  compare  them  with  the  corresponding  officia  in  the  Liturgicon  of 
Pamelius  and  the  authorized  Roman  Missal,  a  working  hypothesis  may 
be  constructed,  which  I  will  endeavour  in  the  present  chapter  to  subject 
to  the  test  of  facts.     It  is,  briefly,  this : — That  St  Gregory  made  at  least 


CXXXVl  INTRODUCTION. 

three  redactions  of  his  Antiphonary;  that  of  these  the  first  in  order  of 
time  was  one  substantially  but  not  verbally  the  same  as  that  preserved 
in  the  Pamelian  collection,  whilst  the  second  was  one  substantially  but 
not  verbally  the  same  as  the  Pio-Clementine;  but  that  the  officia  pre- 
served  in  our  volume  are,  except  for  errors  of  transcription,  a  faithful 
representation  of  the  third. 

For  errors  of  transcription  no  one  will  be  unprepared  who  has  even 
so  much  as  set  eyes  on  the  slovenly  batches  of  palimpsest  writing  which 
disguise  these  precious  items  of  salvage  from  a  document  which  I  be- 
lieve  to  have  been — whether  actually  or  derivatively  it  would  be  hard 
to  say — one  of  the  ipsa  antiphoiiaria  mentioned  by  Archbishop  Egbert. 

In  the  absence,  however,  of  conclusive  proof  that  our  extracts  were 
derived  directly  from  such  a  document,  I  may  be  allowed  to  note  a  fact 
which  serves  to  prove  that  they  may  indeed  have  been  so  derived.  On 
the  second  Sunday  in  Lent  only  three  words  of  the  Gradual  are  given, 
and  these  are  followed  by  the  rubric  ^Reguire  retro  in  feria  qiiarta^ 
This  is  clear  enough  ;  but,  very  curiously,  it  is  not  all.  Two  very  inter- 
esting  words  are  added  to  it ;  and  the  whole  runs  thus ; — '  Require 
retro  in  feria  quarta  nt  supra.'  I  take  this  to  mean  that  the  book 
whence  the  parent  copy  of  this  non-Gregorian  officiuni  had  been  taken 
was  a  book  in  which  Gregorian  and  non-Gregorian  work  stood  in  the 
current  text  undistinguished  the  one  from  the  other, — ' Reqnire  retro' 
&c. ;  but  that  the  book  into  which  it  was  transferred,  and  whence  it 
was  copied  into  ours,  was  a  book  in  which  Gregorian  work  occupied 
the  body  of  the  page,  while  non-Gregorian  work  was  lodged  in  one  or 
other  of  the  three  exterior  margins,  the  lower  margin  being  used  in  this 
instance — '  zit  snpra.'  These  two  instructions,  'retro'  and  '  ut  supra,' 
serve,  I  say,  to  prove  that  the  volume  whence  our  officia  were  copied 
was  a  volume  ancient  enough  to  carry  only  Gregorian  officia  in  the  body 
of  its  pages. 

I  think  there  cannot  be  a  doubt  that  the  Pio-Clementine  Gradual — 
usually  known  as  the  Roman  Gradual — represents  an  ultimate  original 
which  held  a  chronological  place  intermediate  between  the  constituent 
text  represented  by  the  Pamelian  Antiphonary  and  the  constituent  text 
of  our  rescued  officia  ;  and  that,  of  the  three  editions  of  which  the  three 
collections  are  the  witnesses,  that  indicated  in  our  pages  is  the  last. 
(i)  Our  constituent  text  has  much  in  common  with  that  of  the  Roman 
Gradual,  but  it  is  a  text  of  afterthoughts  and  improvements.  (2)  The 
constituent  text  of  the  Pamelian  Antiphonary  has  much  in  common 
with  that  of  the  Roman  Gradual,  but  it  is  a  text  of  early  and,  it  may 


INTRODUCTION. 


cxxxvn 


even  be,  of  first  attempts.  (3)  Although  the  two  have  much  in  com- 
mon  with  the  Roman  Gradual,  they  have  very  little  indeed  in  common 
with  each  other  that  is  not  found  there. 

It  would  be  foreign  to  the  scope  of  the  present  Introduction  to  give 
a  mere  list  of  the  differences  of  constituent  text  which  come  to  view 
on  a  comparison  of  the  three  documents ;  but  I  can  assure  the  reader 
that  such  a  list,  if  presented  to  his  view,  would  be  found  to  prove  that 
on  almost  every  Sunday  of  the  year  the  Canterbury  form  of  the  Roman 
Antiphonary  differed  in  less  or  greater  measure  from  the  Roman  Gradual 
now  in  general  use. 

With  regard,  however,  to  verbal  variants,  I  shall,  I  hope,  be  forgiven 
if  I  give  a  tabulated  list  of  them. 

I.  The  readings  proper  to  the  Pamelian  text  as  against  those  of 
the  Pio-Clementine  and  our  own  are  as  follows : — 


A 

Re/er- 
ence. 

Psa/in : 
Verse. 

Paiii. 

Rom.  and  MS. 

I 

7 

49  :  3 

Deus  manifestus  ueniet 

Deus  manifeste  ueniet 

1 

7  V. 

84:7 

Deus  tu  conuersus  uiuificabis 

Deus  tu  conuertens  uiuificabis 

s 

19 

43  :  M 

obliuisceris  tribulationis  nostrae 

obliuisceris  tribulationem  nostram 

4 

20 

118  :  13 

iudicia  oris  mei 

iudicia  oris  tui 

5 

21   V. 

90  :  16 

implebo  eum 

adimplebo  eum 

6 

59  'v- 

15  :  7 

Benedicam  Domino 

Benedicam  Dominum 

7 

60 

47  :  I 

laudabilis  nimis 

laudabilis  ualde 

8 

6=! 

33  :  2 

Benedicam  Domino^ 

Benedicam  Dominum 

9 

67  V. 

77  :  I 

Attendite  populus 

Attendite  popule 

10 

70 

129  :  2 

exaudi  uocem  meam 

exaudi  orationem  meam 

II 

75 

78  :  10 

sanguinem  seruorum  tuorum 

sanguinem  sanctomm  tuorum 

To  complete  the  classification  the  following  must  be  added^ 


A 

Re/er- 
ence. 

Psalm : 
Verse, 

Pam. 

Rom.  and  MS. 

12 

%V. 

84:  2 

captiuitatem 

captiuitatem  lacob  remisisti  iniqui- 
tatem 

13 

13 

118: 

adiuua  me...propter 

adiuua  me...saluum  me  fac  propter 

14 

19  V. 

99:3 

populus  eius 

populus  eius  et  oues  pascuae  eius 

15 

21  V. 

90:  3 

ipse  liberabit  me 

ipse  liberauit  me 

16 

21   V. 

90:  15 

inuocauit  me 

inuocabit  me 

17 

28 

134:3 

benignus  est  Dominus 

benignus  est 

18 

63  V. 

30:  15 

In  te  speraui  Domine 

In  te  Domine  speraui 

19 

68 

118  :  4 

custodire 

custodiri 

20 

76  V. 

63  :  10 

sperauit  in  eo 

sperabit  in  eo'' 

21 

jgv. 

45  :6 

Adiuuabit  eum 

Adiuuabit  eam 

^  In  Pamelius,  in  the  thirteenth  post-pentecostal  officium. 

^  This  and  the  other  complementary  lists  comprise  instances  which  are  of  slight  importance, 
or  which  occur  in  officia  belonging  to  masses  of  post-Gregorian  compilation. 

*  In  the  second  Mass  of  ihe  Commune  unius  martyris  non  pontificis  of  the  authorized 
Roman  Missal. 


M.  R. 


.^v^^i: 


OF   M£0// 


^ /^     GT.  m;chael'S 

rC    \  COLLEGE 


Lih\L?:'i 


cxxxvni 


INTRODUCTION. 


II.     The  readings  common  to  the  Pamelian  text  and  our  own  as 
against  the  Pio-Clementine  are : — 


B 

Refer- 
ence. 

Psalm : 
Verse. 

Pam.  and  MS. 

Ro7n. 

I 

19  V. 

99  =  "2 

lubilate  Domino 

lubilate  Deo 

2 

26  V. 

18  :  11 

dulciora 

iudicia  eius  dulciora 

3 

26  V. 

18  :  12 

custodiet  ea 

custodit  ea 

4 

62 

18  :  11 

dulciora 

iudicia  eius  dulciora 

5 

62 

54  :  17 

Dum  clamarem 

Cum  clamarem 

6 

68  2/. 

89  :  2 

et  in  saeculum 

et  usque  in  saeculum 

7 

76 

44  :  16 

Offerentur 

Afferentur 

To  which  must  be  added  :- 


B 

Refer- 
ence. 

Psalm : 
Verse. 

Pam.  nnd  MS. 

Rom. 

8 

2  1   V. 

90  :  15 

Inuocauit  me 

Inuocabit  me 

9 

21  V. 

90  :  4 

obumbrabit  tibi 

obumbrabit  tibi  Dominus 

10 

57  V. 

40  :  I 

liberauit  eum 

liberabit  eum 

II 

76  V. 

20  :  4 

Posuisti  Domine 

Posuisti 

12 

79  '^- 

44  :  15 

Offerentur 

Afferentur 

13 

17  V. 

65:1 

lubilate  Deo  uniuersa  terra  {bis) 

lubilate  Deo  uniuersa  terra 

{semel) 

14 

20 

118  :  12 

Benedictus...tuas  {bis) 

Benedictus...tuas  [semel) 

III.  I  must  now  add  a  very  remarkable  instance,  the  only  one  of 
its  kind.  The  number  of  readings  contested  is  not  two  but  three,  one 
to  each  of  the  antiphonaries : — 


c 

Refer- 

ence. 

Psajm : 
Verse. 

Pam. 

Rom. 

MS. 

I 

61 

30  :  2 

ut  eruas  me 

ut  eripias  me 

ut  eruas  nos 

IV.  In  noteworthy  contrast  to  all  but  the  first  eleven  of  the  fore- 
going  instances  are  the  following.  Of  each  pair  of  rival  readings  one 
is  common  to  the  Pamelian  and  Pio-Clementine  books,  the  other  is 
proper  to  ourselves.  How  many  of  them  are  in  analogy  with  the  first 
eleven  in  Class  A,  and  how  many  may  fairly  be  ranked  in  another  cate- 
gory,  are  questions  to  which  I  must  turn  at  an  early  moment.  Of  the 
first  in  the  list  I  must,  however,  say  at  once  that  its  right  place  is,  not 
improbably,  in  the  supernumerary  group.  Though  the  officiuni  which 
yields  it  is  Gregorian,  our  copy  of  it  may  have  been  taken  from  some 
alien  book,  for  the  Fourth  Sunday  in  Advent  was  a  dominica  nacans 
with  St  Gregory. — 


INTRODUCTION. 


CXXXIX 


D 

Refer- 
ence. 

Psalin: 
Verse. 

Paiii.  and  Roiii. 

MS. 

I 

10 

n  •■  3 

Quis  ascendet^ 

Quis  ascendit 

2 

17  Z'. 

65  :  4 

psalmum  dicat 

et  psalmum  dicat 

3 

19 

9  :  10 

in  opportunitatibus 

importunitatibus 

4 

19 

9:  19 

non  peribit  in  aeternum 

non  peribit  in  finem 

5 

19 

43  :  n 

et  ne  repellas 

ne  repellas 

6 

19  V. 

99:2 

introite 

intrate 

7 

21  V. 

90  :  2 

susceptor  meus  es  tu 

susceptor  meus  es 

8 

21   Z'. 

90:  5 

non  timebis 

non  timebit 

9 

21   Z/. 

90  :  6 

uolante 

uoluntate  [?  uolutante] 

lO 

26  V. 

24  :  15 

quia  ipse  euellet 

quoniam  ipse  euellet 

II 

26  V. 

9:4 

peribunt 

perient 

12 

28  Z'. 

121  :  3 

Hierusalem  quae 

lerusalem  qui 

13 

28  Z'. 

121  :  4 

illuc  enim  ascenderunt 

ilHc  enim  ascenderunt 

14 

49 

62  :  I 

Deus  Deus  meus 

Deus  meus 

15 

50 

65:  1 

uniuersa  terra 

in  uniuersa  terra 

16 

52 

26:8 

quaesiui  uultum  tuum 

exquisiui  uultum  tuum 

17 

52 

145  =3 

quamdiu  ero 

quamdiu  fuero 

18 

58  z». 

7  :  12 

irascitur 

irasetur  [?  irascetur] 

^9 

58 1-. 

9  :  12 

oblitus  orationem 

oblitus  orationes 

20 

59 

26:  3 

ipsi  infirmati  sunt 

infirmati  sunt 

21 

59 

12:4 

ne  unquam  obdormiam 

ne  quando  obdormiam 

22 

59^- 

15  :  7 

tribuit  mihi  intellectum 

mihi  tribuit  intellectum 

23 

61  V. 

30:  3 

ut  saluum  me  facias 

ut  saluum  facias 

24 

6r  z'. 

53:  7 

disperde  illos 

disperge  illos 

25 

62 

18  :  9 

laetificantes  corda 

letificantes 

26 

62  V. 

67:7 

qui  inhabitare  facit 

qui  habitare  facit 

27 

63 

29  :  2 

inimicos  meos 

inimicos 

28 

65  z/. 

75  :  12 

Deo  uestro 

Deo  nostro 

29 

68 

113  :  11 

sperent  in  eo^ 

sperent  in  eum 

30 

68 

136  :  I 

dum  recordaremur  tui  Sion 

dum  recordaremur  Syon 

31 

69  V. 

129  :  4 

propitiatio  est  Deus  Israel 

propitiatio  est  Deus  noster 

32 

71  z/. 

20  :  4 

in  capite  eius 

super  caput  eius 

The  complementary  instances  are  few  and  uninteresting :- 


D 

Refer- 
ence. 

Psalvi : 
Verse. 

Paiu.  and  Rom. 

MS. 

33 

19  V. 

16:7 

sperantes  in  te  Domine 

sperantes  in  te 

34 

21  V. 

90  :  4 

obumbrabit  tibi  Dominus 

obumbrabit  tibi 

35 

60 

16:7 

sperantes  in  te  Domine 

sperantes  in  te 

36 

68 

137  :  7 

extendes 

extendens 

37 

70 

43:9 

in  Deo  laudabimur 

in  Deo  laudabitur 

3« 

70  V. 

43  :  9 

in  nomine  tuo 

m  nomme 

39 

75 

78:  11 

in  conspectu  tuo  Domine 

in  conspectu  tuo 

40 

76  V. 

20  :  4 

in  capite  eius^ 

super  caput  eius 

41 

7937. 

44:  15 

uirgines  post  eam 

uirgines 

V.     There  are  also  several  pairs  of  rival  readings  in  regard  of  which 
the  Pamelian  book  yields  no  evidence ;  either  because  the  officium  itself 

^  In  the  Mass  for  the  previous  Wednesday,  in  Pam.  and  Rom. 
^  In  the  twenty-second  officium  of  the  series,  in  Pam.  and  Rom. 

^  See  Pam.  on  St  Vincent's  Day,  and  Rom.  in  the  Commune  unius  martyris  pontificis.     The 
paschal  .Vlass  Pro  uno  martyre  has  '  super  caput  eius.' 


cxl 


INTRODUCTION. 


is  not  in  the  book,  or  because  the  constituent  found  in  our  excerpts  is 
represented  by  another  in  the  Pamelian,  or  because  the  PameHan  gives 
only  the  opening  words  of  it.  But  only  three  of  them  need  detain  our 
attention : — 


Di 

Refer- 
ence. 

Psaliii : 
Verse. 

Roiii. 

MS. 

I 
2 

3 

62 
70 

71  z/. 

30  :  2 
129:  I 
88:23 

in  iustitia  tua 

exaudi  orationem  meam 

non  nocebit  ei 

in  tua  iustitia 
exaudi  uocem  meam 
non  nocebit  eum 

The  rest  are :- 


Di 

Refer- 
eiice. 

Psalm : 
Verse. 

Rom. 

MS. 

4 

70  V. 

129  :  I 

exaudi  orationem  meam 

exaudi  uocem  nieam 

•S 

70  V. 

129  :  I 

exaudi  orationem  meam 

exaudi  uocem  meam 

6 

7 

71  V. 
79 

20  :  4 
20  : 

posuisti^ 

benedictionibus  dulcedinis^ 

posuisti  Domine 
benedictionibus 

8 

79 

20  :  4 

Posuisti^ 

Posuisti  Domine 

9 
10 

79 

79  ^- 

20  :  4 
44  :  15 

in  capite ' 
afferentur  tibi 

super  caput 
offerentur  tibi 

II 
12 

81 

87 

106  :  32 
20  :  4 

in  ecclesia  plebis 
Posuisti  1 

in  ecclesia  populi 
Posuisti  Domine 

13 

87 

20  :  4 

in  capite  ^ 

super  caput 

VI.     Again,  there  are  three  instances  in  which  the  Pio-Clementine 
yields  no  evidence:  I  give  the  name  of  AD  to  this  class: — 


AD 

Pain. 

MS. 

I 
2 

62  V. 

121  :  2 
77:  I 

in  atriis  tuis  Hienisalem 
Attendite  populus  meus 

in  atriis  lerusalem 

Attendite  popule  meus  [as  in  A  9] 

And,  as  complementary  instance: — 


AD 

Pam. 

MS. 

3 

76  V. 

20  :  4 

in  capite  eius 

super  caput  eius  [as  in  D  and  D^] 

There  are  three  remarks  which  it  seems  right  to  make  at  the  outset. 
The  first  is,  that  out  of  the  fifty-six  noticeable  instances  comprised  in 
these  six  classes,  no  fewer  than  thirty-eight  shew  the  Canterbury  reading 

'  See  Pam.  on  St  Vincent's  Day,  and  Rom.  in  the  Mass  Pro  uno  martyre. 
'^  See  the  Commune  Abbatum  of  the  authorized  Roman  Missal. 


INTRODUCTION.  cxli 

to  be  a  reading  proper  to  the  Canterbury  book.     In  so  scanty  a  salvage 
as  our  officia  thirty-eight  such  variants  are  no  inconsiderable  gleaning. 

The  second  is,  that,  with  one  exception — and  we  shall  find  that  to 
be  a  very  remarkable  one — the  number  of  readings  contested  by  the 
three  documents  is  in  every  instance,  not  three,  but  two.  Thus,  in 
A  5  the  competing  forms  are  '  implebo '  and  '  adimplebo,'  not,  as  they 
might  have  been,  '  implebo/  'adimplebo'  and  'replebo';  in  A  7  they 
are  'nimis'  and  '  ualde,'  not  '  nimis,'  'ualde'  and  '  uehementer';  in  A  10 
they  are  '  uocem  '  and  '  orationem,'  not  '  uocem,'  '  orationem  '  and  '  cla- 
morem';  at  A  11  'seruorum'  and  'sanctorum,'  not  'seruorum/  'sanc- 
torum  '  and  '  castorum.'     And  so  on. 

The  third  strikes  the  key-note  of  much  that  is  about  to  follow: — 

In  the  very  limited  class  which  I  call  D\  from  the  probability  that, 
but  for  the  silence  of  the  Pamelian  book,  its  components  would  be 
comprised  in  Class  D,  we  find  two  palmary  instances  which  serve  in 
some  sort  as  types  of  many  of  the  rest.  On  the  sixth  Sunday  after 
Pentecost  the  Pio-Clementine  Gradual  reads  Ps.  30,  v.  2  thus, — 'In  te 
Domine  speraui,  non  confundar  in  aeternum,  in  iustitia  tua  libera  me  et 
eripe  me';  and  with  this  the  Vulgate  agrees,  but  with  the  remarkable 
difference  that  it  has  no  '  et  eripe  me.'  This,  however,  is  not  the  point 
to  which  I  would  call  attention ;  but  rather  that  the  Pio-Clementine 
text  is  in  all  likelihood  that  of  the  Old  Roman  Psalter  as  St  Jerome 
found  and  as  he  left  it ;  its  words  corresponding  as  nearly  as  they 
could  without  KaKo\^r\\ia  to  those  of  the  Greek  they  were  meant  to 
represent,  eVt  <Joi  Kvpie  riXnrvaa,  /jltj  KaTaia-^^vvdelrjv  ei?  rov  alwva'  iv 
TTJ  SiKaioavvrj  aov  pvaai  fie  Kal  e^eXov  fie.  But  the  change  found  in 
our  book  from  '  in  iustitia  tua '  to  '  in  tua  iustitia '  is  a  departure  from 
the  Greek  order,  and  at  the  same  time  has  the  merit  of  obviating  that 
injury  to  the  sense  which  might  result  from  singing,  or  seeming  to  sing, 
'in  iustitia'  as  one  word — 'iniustitia  tua.'  It  is  obviously  the  later 
reading,  and  it  has  so  much  to  recommend  it  as  to  be  the  better 
reading  of  the  two.  Let  us  provisionally  set  it  down  as  a  Gregorian 
change, 

Can  the  same  be  said  of  the  third  instance  in  D*.-'  By  no  means. 
St  Jerome  may  possibly  have  left,  and,  if  so,  St  Gregory  may  have 
found  '  non  nocebit  eum';  and,  having  found  it,  may  have  corrected  it 
to  '  non  nocebit  ei.'     The  converse  order  is  inconceivable. 

These,  I  say,  are  in  some  sort  typical  instances.  Some  of  our 
readings  are  better  than  their  rivals,  some  are  worse.  Can  a  theory 
be  framed  which,  without  impugning  the  authenticity  of  the  Pamelian, 


CxHi  INTRODUCTION. 

the  Pio-Clementine  or  the  Canterbury  text,  shall  satisfactorily  explain 
the  seeming  discrepancy? 

The  Psalter  as  used  in  Rome  at  the  end  of  the  fourth  century 
was,  in  the  opinion  of  St  Jerome,  an  inadequate  representation  of  the 
Septuagint  Greek.  But  the  revision  to  which  he  at  the  instance,  or 
with  the  consent,  of  St  Damasus,  submitted  it  seems  to  have  been  but 
coldly  welcomed ;  indeed,  it  was  the  ill  success  of  that  revision  that 
provoked  him  to  the  more  painstaking  and  thorough  labours  of  his 
retirement  at  Bethlehem.  Writing  to  his  disciples  Paula  and  Eusto- 
chium,  he  says, — '  Psalterium  Romae  dudum  positus  emendaram  et  iuxta 
Ixx.  interpretes,  licet  cursim,  magna  illud  ex  parte  correxeram.  Quod 
quia  rursum  uidetis,  O  Paula  et  Eustochium,  scriptorum  uitio  depra- 
uatum,  plusque  antiquum  errorem  quam  nouam  emendationem  ualere, 
cogitis  ut,  ueluti  quodam  nouali,  scissum  iam  aruum  exerceam  et  obli- 
quis  sulcis  renascentes  spinas  eradicem  \' 

The  emendatio  of  which  he  speaks  in  the  first  serttence  would  seem 
to  have  been  a  castigation  of  grammatical  forms  such  as  a  latinist  might 
make  who  had  to  choose  betwecn  'introite'  and  '  intrate,'  between  'mag- 
nificare '  and  '  glorificare,'  between  (it  may  even  be)  '  nocere '  with  a 
dative  and  the  same  word  with  an  accusative,  between  '  alii '  and  *  alio,' 
between  '  lacus '  and  '  laci.'  This  castigation  of  archaic,  of  unidiomatic 
and,  possibly,  of  ungrammatical  forms  seems  to  have  been  pursued  from 
end  to  end  of  the  Psalter;  but  it  was  pursued  judiciously,  for  he  says 
'  nos  emendantes  olim  psalterium  ubicunque  sensus  idem  est  ueterum 
interpretum  consuetudinem  mutare  noluimus,  ne  nimia  nouitate  lectoris 
studium  terreremus.' 

His  correctio  was  perhaps  not  thoroughly  prosecuted  ;  or,  if  thorough, 
it  was  not  pushed  from  end  to  end  of  the  document.  Why  the  Roman 
Psalter  should  have  stood  in  need  of  this  revision,  he  does  not  tell  us  ; 
but  one  would  suppose  the  reason  to  have  been,  not  that  it  was  a  bad 
translation  of  the  genuine  Septuagint  text,  but  that  it  was  a  rendering 
of  the  text  known  as  Koivr].  Of  this  he  speaks  as  foIJows  in  his 
Epistola  ad  Sunniam  et  Fretellam, — '«oii/?;...ista,  hoc  est  communis 
editio,  ipsa  est  quae  et  Septuaginta ;  sed  hoc  interest  inter  utramque, 
quod  KOivr)  pro  locis  et  temporibus,  et  pro  uoluntate  scriptorum,  uetus 
corrupta  editio  est ;  ea  autem  quam  in  e^a7rXot<?  et  quam  nos  uertimus 
ipsa  est  quae  in  eruditorum  libris  incorrupta  et  immaculata  Ixx.  inter- 
pretum  translatio  reseruatur'^.' 

1  Praefatio  in  Librum  Psalmorum  (Migne,  xxix.  117  n). 
-  Migne,  XXII.  838. 


INTRODUCTION.  Cxliii 

In  his  '  Explanatio  Ps.  xliv.',  addressed  'Ad  Principiam  Virginem,'  he 
speaks,  sometimes  of  the  '  editio  uulgata,'  sometimes  of  '  quidam  Lati- 
norum';  but  in  that  'Ad  Sunniam  et  Fretellam,'  although  he  frequently 
mentions  the  '  Latini,'  the  '  Latinus  interpres '  and  the  '  antiqui  codices 
Latinorum,' he  says  nothing  of  the  'editio  uulgata^'  He  seems,  how- 
ever,  in  his  annotation  on  Ps.  21,  v.  24  contained  in  this  letter,  to  imply 
that  the  text  revised  by  him  in  the  old  days  at  Rome  was  not  that  of 
the  '  Latinus  interpres';  whereas  both  here  and  in  other  parts  of  the 
epistle  he  seems  to  say  that  he  had  taken  this  latter  as  the  basis  of  his 
Bethlehem  translation.  Suffice  it  to  remember  that,  if  his  Bethlehem 
translation  was  meant  to  be  an  editio  classica  of  the  Psalter,  he  might, 
naturally  enough,  base  it  on  as  good  a  Latin  text  as  he  could  find, 
whereas  his  work  when  in  Rome  had  been  to  amend  and  correct  the 
text  which  he  found  in  use  there. 

Let  us  turn,  then,  to  our  excerpts. 

Assuming,  for  the  sake  of  argument,  the  authenticity  of  the  Canter- 
bury  Antiphonary,  and  being  ready,  but  not  too  ready,  to  make  some 
allowance  for  errors  of  transcription  on  the  part  of  the  motley  crew  of 
copyists  to  vvhom  we  are  indebted  for  so  much  of  it  as  survives,  it  may 
be  worth  our  while  to  make  a  detailed  examination  of  some,  at  least, 
of  the  instances  in  which  it  differs  from  one  or  both  of  the  other  types 
of  Gregorian  Antiphonary,  in  the  hope  of  learning,  first,  whether  or  not 
the  characteristics  of  its  verbal  text  be  such  as  to  justify  the  assump- 
tion,  and  secondly,  whether  or  not  those  characteristics  be  such  as 
might  be  expected  in  a  third,  as  distinguished  from  a  first  and  a 
second,  edition. 

In  many  of  the  instances — though  not  by  any  means  in  all  of 
them — one  of  the  two  rival  readings  is  also  the  Vulgate  reading.  But 
that  reading  may  be  where  it  is — in  the  Pamelian,  the  Pio-Clementine 
or  the  Canterbury  text — not  by  a  Vulgate  provenance,  but  by  another 
route.  Some  of  them,  most  of  them — though  we  cannot  in  prudence 
say  it  of  all  of  them — may  be  Hieronymo-Roman  readings,  readings 
due  to  St  Jerome's  revision  of  the  Roman  Psalter,  and  thus  readings 
older  than  the  so-called  Gallican  Psalter.  If,  then,  only  some  of  them 
be  such,  the  rest,  or  some  of  the  rest,  being  irreptions  from  the  Vulgate, 
how  may  we  hope  to  identify  them  .■' 

We  must,  however,  bear  in  mind  that  a  Hieronymian  reading  may 
be   an    instance  of  emendatio  or  of  correctio ;    and    that,  although   in 

1  Migne,  XXII.  622 — 639. 


Cxliv  INTRODUCTION. 

most  cases  we  may  be  morally  certain  to  which  of  the  two  categories 
a  competing  word  or  phrase  is  to  be  referred,  there  may  be  some  as  to 
which  it  must  be  impossible  to  say  with  certainty  that  they  belong  to 
this  or  to  that  category.  For  we  have  not  the  precise  Roman  text  on 
which  Jerome  worked,  nor  do  we  know  what  was  the  precise  Greek  text 
on  which  he  based  his  revision,  nor  yet  the  precise  scope  and  extent 
of  that  revision. 

Nor  is  this  all.  Likely  as  it  may  be  that  of  the  two  rival  readings 
the  Hieronymo-Roman — if  one  of  the  two  be,  indeed,  Hieronymo- 
Roman — is  that  which  agrees  with  the  Vulgate,  this  may  not  be  the 
case  in  every  instance.  Some  little  allowance  must  be  made  for  in- 
firmity,  for  caprice,  for  change  of  standard  of  taste;  and  we  must  be 
ready  to  allow  that  St  Jerome  may  not  have  worked  on  one  and  the 
same  Septuagint  text  when  revising  at  Rome,  and  again  when  re- 
modelHng  at  Bethlehem. 

Again.  One  or  other  of  the  two  rival  readings  may  be  a  change 
of  St  Gregory's ;  it  may,  I  mean,  be  a  word  borrowed  by  him  from  the 
Vulgate,  from  the  Itala,  from  one  of  the  hybrid  psalters  mentioned  by 
Jerome  in  his  letter  to  Paula  and  Eustochium,  from  some  copy  of  the 
Roman  Psalter  as  it  was  before  St  Jerome  touched  it,  or,  if  the  two  were 
not  identical,  from  a  Latin  version  of  Koivrj,  the  '  pro  locis  et  temporibus 
et  pro  uoluntate  scriptorum  corrupta  editio.' 

I  am  not  aware  that  St  Jerome  was  a  musician ;  and,  even  were  he 
a  musician,  there  is  no  reason  for  assuming  him  to  have  had  a  musical 
end  in  view  what  time  he,  as  a  scholar,  plied  his  pen  upon  the  Roman 
Psalter.  But  when,  two  centuries  later,  St  Gregory  set  to  work  to  com- 
pile  from  it  a  series  of  officia  each  of  which  was  to  be  set  to  music, 
musical  considerations  must,  surely,  have  been  allowed  to  play  a  recog- 
nized,  if  a  subordinate,  part  in  the  prosecution  of  his  enterprise.  What, 
then,  do  we  find  .-'  We  find  '  Deus  manifestus '  and  '  Deus  manifeste,' 
'  Deus  tu  conversus  uiuificabis'  and  '  Deus  tu  conuertens  uiuificabis,* 
'obliuisceris  tribulationis'  and  '  obliuisceris  tribulationem,'  'longitudine 
dierum  implebo  eum '  and  'longitudine  dierum  adimplebo  eum,'  'lauda- 
bilis  nimis'  and  'laudabilis  ualde,'  '  populus  meus '  and  'popule  meus'; 
the  sibilation  or  inharmonious  assonance  of  the  first  member  of  each 
pair  being  absent  from  the  second.  It  certainly  is  a  remarkable  fact 
that  the  first  member  of  each  pair  is  a  reading  peculiar  to  the  Pamelian 
Antiphonary,  as  against  the  Roman  Gradual  and  the  Canterbury  ex- 
cerpts. 

Again,  we  have  'quia  ipse'  and  'quoniam  ipse,'  'quamdiu  ero'  and 


INTRODUCTION.  cxlv 

'quamdiu  fuero/  'ne  unquam '  and  'ne  quando/ '  tribuit  mihi  intellec- 
tum'  and  '  mihi  tribuit  intellectum,' '  qui  inhabitare'  and  'qui  habitare,' 
*in  capite  eius'  and  'super  caput  eius';  where  in  the  first  member  of 
each  pair  there  is  an  awkward  juxtaposition  of  final  and  initial  vowels 
which  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  second.  In  these  instances  the  first 
member  of  each  pair  is  common  to  Pam.  and  Rom. ;  the  second  is 
peculiar  to  ourselves. 

On  all  this  I  have  to  remark:  (i)  That  there  are  no  converse  in- 
stances  to  qualify  or  cancel  the  force  of  this  evidence,  and  (2)  that 
sibilation  was  the  fault  first  rectified,  crasis  being  remedied  on  a  later 
revision.  If,  then,  we  infer  that  these  twelve  cases  of  rival  reading  are 
not  fortuitous,  we  may  fairly  assign  them  to  St  Gregory. 

The  instances  just  noticed  embrace  six  out  of  the  eleven — or,  rather, 
ten,  for  6  and  8  are  identical — comprised  in  Class  A.  Two  of  the  re- 
maining  four  are,  'exaudi  uocem  meam,'  'exaudi  orationem  meam ' 
and  '  sanguinem  seruorum  tuorum,'  '  sanguinem  sanctorum  tuorum.' 

In  the  twenty-third  post-pentecostal  officium  Pamelius  reads  the 
Offertory  thus: — 'De  profundis...Domine  exaudi  uocem  meam';  but 
the  Pian  form  is  '  De  profundis...Domine  exaudi  orationem  meam,'  &c., 
as  also  is  ours,  which,  however,  ends  at  '  meam.'  Here,  as  in  previous 
cases,  the  second  and  third  redactions  agree  with  each  other  as  against 
the  first,  and  '  orationem '  would  seem  to  represent  the  maturer  judg- 
ment  of  St  Gregory. 

But,  curiously  enough,  the  Alleluia  Verse  warns  us  against  a  hasty 
inference.  This  constituent  is  in  Pamelius  supplied  from  another 
psalm, — '  Dilexi  quoniam  exaudiet  Dominus  uocem  orationis  meae'; 
but  the  Roman  Gradual  has  '  De  profundis...orationem  cneam.'  When, 
however,  we  turn  to  the  Canterbury  excerpts,  we  find  '  De  profundis... 
uocem  meam.'  In  other  words,  one  and  the  same  passage  stands  in 
two  different  forms  in  one  and  the  same  officium;  and  the  Canterbury 
monks — unless  we  take  the  unsatisfactory  course  of  suspecting  an  un- 
precedented  clerical  error — sang  '  uocem  meam '  in  the  Alleluia  Verse 
and  'orationem  meam '  in  the  Offertory. 

How,  then,  shall  we  account  for  the  difference .-'  It  is,  after  all,  but 
the  difference  between  the  Pamelian  '  uocem '  and  the  Pian  'orationem,' 
between  the  t^?  ^(ovrj^i  fiov  of  the  Vatican  Codex  and  the  rrj^  Trpoa- 
eu%^9  /iou  of  the  Alexandrian.  But  why,  after  beginning  with  '  uocem  ' 
and  then  replacing  it  by  '  orationem,'  should  St  Gregory  in  a  third 
edition  have  given  his  preference  to  neither  and  employed  both  .<' 

I  would  venture  to  suggest:  (i)  that  'orationem'  was  the  traditional 
M.  R.  t 


cxlvi  INTRODUCTION. 

Roman  form,  but  that  St  Gregory  replaced  it  by  '  uocem '  when  pre- 
paring  the  first  edition  of  the  Antiphonary.  (2)  Finding,  however,  that 
'orationem'  was  not  easily  to  be  eradicated  from  the  minds  and  hearts 
of  his  people,  he  yielded  to  the  prejudice  in  its  favour  when  preparing 
the  second  edition  and  let  it  figure  in  the  Offertory  and  also  in  the 
new  Alleluia  Verse.  (3)  But,  when  he  came  to  edit  his  Antiphonary  for 
the  third  time,  though  he  could  not  control  the  popular  singing  of  the 
Offertory,  he  could  control  the  execution  of  the  Alleluia  Verse  by  his 
cantors,  and  required  from  these  what  he  could  not  exact  from  the 
crowd,  the  rendering  which  he  preferred. 

Whatever  may  be  thought  of  this  explanation,  it  is  a  very  noteworthy 
fact  that  a  conflict  between  'uocem'  and  'orationem'  does  seem  to 
have  subsisted  in  Rome  down  to  comparatively  modern  times  ;  for  the 
'  Psalmista  secundum  consuetudinem  Romanae  curiae' published,  as  it 
would  appear,  under  Dominican  auspices  in  or  about  the  year  1490,  reads 
'  uocem,'  whilst  the  Horae  Diuinae  published  by  Cardinal  the  Duke  of 
York  when  archpriest  of  the  Vatican  basilica  has  'orationem.' 

The  interest  of  the  last  instance  in  Class  A  is  enhanced  by  the  fact 
that  it  occurs  in  the  officimn  for  the  Feast  of  SS.  Fabian  and  Sebastian. 

Origen  in  the  Hexapla  notes  at  Ps.  \\,v.2  ('quoniam  defecit  sanctus') 
two  competing  Greek  words,  a^i^o?  and  o<Tio<i,  at  Ps.  78,  v.  2  ('  carnes 
sanctorum  tuorum ')  oarioiv  and  ayvwv,  at  Ps.  88,  v.  20  ('  locutus  es  in 
uisione  sanctis  tuis')  dyioi^;,  vioh  and  7rpo^tjTai<;^.  St  Jerome  must  have 
been  cognisant  of  these  various  readings.  When,  then,  he  says  of  this 
last  passage,  in  his  letter  '  Ad  Sunniam  et  Fretellam,'  '  in  koiv^  tantum 
pro  sanctis  filios  repperi,'  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  he  may  have 
confounded  the  passage  with  some  other  in  which  the  reading  of  Koivq 
stood  by  itself,  for  viol<i  is  in  this  place  no  stranger  to  the  known  MSS. 
of  the  Septuagint.  Be  that  as  it  may,  the  variants  just  noted  prove  it  to 
be  in  the  highest  degree  likely  that  our  conflicting  'sanguinem  seruorum 
tuorum '  and  '  sanguinem  sanctorum  tuorum '  represent  two  Greek 
readings,  and  are  therefore  an  instance,  not  of  Hieronymian  emendatio, 
but  of  Hieronymian  correctio. 

Assuming,  then,  that '  sanguinem  seruorum  tuorum '  was  the  reading 
of  the  first  edition,  either  because  St  Gregory  knew  of  no  other  or 
because  he  believed — as  well  he  might — that  it  was  Hieronymian,  how 
came  he  in  the  second  edition  to  replace  it  by  'sanguinem  sanctorum 
tuorum'.''     An    answer   may,    I    think,    be   found    in    the  political    cir- 

'  Field,  Origenis  Hexapla,  li.  103,  230,  243. 


INTRODUCTION.  cxlvii 

cumstances  of  the  time ;  for,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  those  circumstances 
have  given  a  character  to  many  of  the  officia  in  the  Temporale  which 
may  well  have  been  shared,  if  by  any,  by  this  officmm  in  the  Sanctorale. 

The  siege  of  Rome  by  the  Lombards  in  the  year  595  was  but  an 
episode  in  the  history  of  a  protracted  occupation  of  central  Italy. 

'  Quanto  ualeo,'  St  Gregory  exclaimed,  what  time  the  terrors  of  a 
siege  were  apprehended,  *  Quanto  ualeo  de  his  quae  sunt  necessaria 
fratribus  cogitare,  et  contra  hostiles  gladios  de  urbis  uigiHis  sollicitu- 
dinem  gerere,  ne  incursione  subita  ciues  pereant  prouidere,  et  inter  haec 
omnia  pro  animarum  custodia  plene  atque  efficaciter  uerbum  exhorta- 
tionis  impendere*.'''  At  last  the  news  came  that  Agilulf  had  crossed  the 
Po  and  was  hurrying  towards  Rome.  '  Nemo  autem  me  reprehendat,'  he 
then  cried,  'si  post  hanc  locutionem  cessauero,  quia,  sicut  omnes  cernitis, 
nostrae  tribulationes  excreuerunt,  undique  gladiis  circumfusi  sumus, 
undique  imminens  mortis  periculum  timemus.  Alii  detruncatis  ad  nos 
manibus  redeunt,  alii  capti,  alii  interempti  nunciantur.  lam  cogor 
linguam  ab  expositione  retinere,  quia  taedet  animam  uitae  meae^.'  And 
writing  soon  after  the  result  to  the  Emperor  Maurice,  he  says, — '  Post 
hoc  plaga  grauior  fuit  aduentus  Agilulphi,  ita  ut  oculis  meis  cernerem 
Romanos  more  canum  in  collis  funibus  ligatos  qui  ad  Franciam 
ducebantur  uenales^'  Now,  if  I  am  right  in  beHeving  that  it  was  at  the 
approach  of  this  calamity,  and  in  preparation  against  it,  that  the 
passages  leading  to  the  shrines  of  St  Fabian  and  St  CaeciHa  were 
blocked  against  intruders,  and  that  St  Gregory  expunged  the  mass  for 
St  CaeciHa's  day  from  the  Sacramentary  he  was  editing,  and  set  forth 
one  mass  instead  of  two  for  the  common  anniversary  of  SS.  Fabian  and 
Sebastian  as  a  consequence  of  that  precautionary  measure ;  if,  I  repeat, 
the  apprehended  obsession  of  Rome  by  Agilulf  was  aUowed  by  St 
Gregory  to  make  so  deep  a  mark  in  his  Sacramentary,  are  we  to  beHeve 
that  the  Antiphonary  would  bear  no  trace  of  it .-'  What  says  the  officium 
for  the  twentieth  of  January }  The  psalm  is  '  Deus  uenerunt  gentes  in 
haereditatem  tuam,  poHuerunt  templum  sanctum  tuum,  posuerunt 
lerusalem  in  pomorum  custodiam.'  I  do  not  say,  for  I  do  not  think, 
that  that  psalm  was  chosen  during  the  siege ;  for  I  beHeve  it  to  have 
been  chosen  before  the  siege  began.  But  there  it  was,  and  with  it  an 
Introit  which  must  have  been  suggested,  not  by  the  siege,  but  by  the 
invasion  and  the  twenty-seven  years'  occupation  of  central  Italy.     For 

^  Homiliae  in  Ezechielem,  Lib.  I.  Hom.  ii  (Migne,  LXXVI.  917  b). 
^  Ib.  Lib.  II.  Hom.  10  {Migne,  LXXVI.  1072  a). 
3  Ep.  V.  40  (Migne,  Lxxvil.  767  B). 


cxlviii  INTRODUCTION. 

the  last  few  years  of  the  twenty-seven — to  say  the  veiy  least — the 
annual  cry  of  the  Roman  Church  in  the  Introit  for  the  feast  of  SS. 
Fabian  and  Sebastian  had  been,  '  Intret  in  conspectu  tuo  gemitus  com- 
peditorum,  redde  uicinis  nostris  septuplum  in  sinu  eorum,  uindica 
sanguinem  seruorum  tuorum  qui  efifusus  est.'  But,  now  that  the  fear  and 
the  incidence  of  the  siege  had  robbed  the  feast  of  half  its  splendours,  and 
enveloped  one  of  the  tvvo  shrines  with  darkness,  what  more  natural,  what 
more  devout,  a  thought  than,  by  the  pious  substitution  of  'sanctorum  '  for 
'seruorum,'  to  pray  Heaven  to  avenge,  now  no  longer  the  sufiferings  of  a 
sinful  people,  but  the  blood  of  Its  insulted  saints — '  uindica  sanguinem 
sanctoncm  tuorum ' — and  for  their  sake  spare  the  city  ? 

And,  indeed,  I  am  bold  enough  to  think  that  the  previous  and  long- 
protracted  occupation  of  central  Italy  by  the  Lombards — '  uiginti  iam  et 
septem  annos  ducimus  quod  in  hac  urbe  inter  Langobardorum  gladios 
uiuimus' — gave  to  the  Antiphonary  of  St  Gregory,  or  rather  one  portion 
of  it,  a  characteristic  which,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  has  not  hitherto  been 
noticed,  still  less  elucidated.  I  mean  the  characteristic  of  suppliant 
petition  for  dehverance  from  an  ever  present  trouble.  It  confronts  us 
evermore  in,  at  least,  the  post-pentecostal  series.  I  do  not  say  that 
every  single  constituent  of  the  several  officia  is  a  cry  for  deliverance,  but 
I  do  say  that  most  of  the  officia  betray  a  consciousness  of  imminent 
trouble  which,  in  whatsoever  degree  relieved  by  hope,  is  so  persistently 
present  as  almost  to  compel  the  inference  that  they  were  compiled  under 
the  shadow  of  some  imminent  calamity.  Turn  to  the  Homilies,  and  we 
find  : — '  Quid  est  iam,  rogo,  quod  in  hoc  mundo  libeat?  Ubique  luctus 
aspicimus,  ubique  gemitus  audimus.  Destructae  urbes,  euersa  sunt 
castra,  depopulati  agri,  in  solitudinem  terra  redacta  est.  Nullus  in  agris 
incola,  pene  nullus  in  urbibus  inhabitator  remansit...alios  in  captiui- 
tatem  duci,  alios  detruncari,  alios  interfici  uidemus.  Quid  est  ergo  quod 
in  hac  uita  libeat,  fratres  mei  .\..Ubi  enim  senatus  .-•  Ubi  iam  populus  }... 
Et  tamen  ipsos  nos  paucos  qui  remansimus  adhuc  quotidie  gladii,  adhuc 
quotidie  innumerae  tribulationes  premunt...Iam  uacua  ardet  Roma. 
Quid  autem  ista  de  hominibus  dicimus,  cum,  ruinis  crebrescentibus,  ipsa 
quoque  destrui  aedificia  uidemus  .''... postquam  defecerunt  homines  etiam 
parietes  cadunt'.'  Turn  to  the  Antiphonary,  and  these  are  the  passages 
of  his  selection  : — '  Saluum  me  fac  ab  omnibus  persequentibus  me,'  'eripe 
animam  meam,'  'saluum  me  fac  propter  misericordiam  tuam,' '  respice  in 
me  et  miserere  mei,'  '  uide  humilitatem  meam,'  '  exaudiuit  uocem  meam 

^  Hom.  in  Ezech.  Lib.  n.  Hom.  6  (Migne,  Lxxvi.  1009  d). 


INTRODUCTION.  cxlix 

ab  his  qui  appropinquant  mihi,'  'propitius  esto...nequando  dicant 
gentes  Ubi  est  Deus  eorum.V  'si  consistunt  aduersus  me  castra  non 
timebit  cor  meum/  '  illumina  oculos  meos...nequando  dicat  ini- 
micus  Praevalui  aduersus  eum/  'protector  noster  aspice  Deus';  and 
so  on,  for  innumerable  instances.  The  Divine  protection  is,  indeed, 
aclcnowledged  in  many  places,  and  not  invoked  merely ;  but  it  is  a 
protection  the  need  of  which  is  urgent,  a  protection  which  may  not  be 
relaxed : — '  Ecce  Deus  adiuuat  me...auerte  mala  inimicis  meis,'  '  in 
ueritate  tua  disperge  illos,  protector  meus  Domine.'  One  officiuin,  that 
for  the  seventh  Sunday  (fol.  6i),  does,  indeed,  open  with  a  strain  of  joy, 
but  the  strain  soon  drops  to  tones  of  sadness  and  ends  with  the  very 
remarkable  '  ut  eruas  nos/  a  reading  peculiar  to  ourselves,  which  I  must 
notice  without  further  delay. 

I  notice  it  at  once,  because  it  seems  to  justify  the  account  I  have 
hazarded  of  the  reading  '  uindica  sanguinem  sanctoruni  tuorum.' 

In  the  ninth  of  our  post-pentecostal  officia  we  have  (Ps.  30,  v.  2)  '  In 
te  Domine  speraui,  non  confundar  in  aeternum,  in  tua  iustitia  Hbera  me 
et  eripe  me,  incHna  ad  me  aurem  tuam,  accelera  ut  eripias  me'';  and 
substantiaHy  the  same  reading  is  found  in  the  Pio-Clementine  on  the 
sixth  Sundayl  But  on  the  seventh  Sunday  our  Communion  reads 
thus : — '  IncHna  aurem  tuam  accelera  ut  eruas  nos/  where  it  wiH  be 
observed  that  the  words  '  ad  me '  are  omitted,  '  eruas  nos '  taking  the 
place  of  'eripias  mel'  The  PameHan  and  Pian  books  have  the  same 
constituent,  but  with  the  remarkable  difference  that,  while  both  omit  '  ad 
me/  the  former  ends  with  'eruas  me/  the  latter  with  'eripias  me.'  It 
may  be  that  it  was  by  no  economy  of  treatment,  but  for  some  other 
reason,  if  for  any,  that  St  Gregory  dropped  'ad  me'  in  the  first  and 
second  editions  ;  but  the  fact  remains  that  the  one  edition  which  con- 
verts  the  passage  into  a  common  prayer  for  deHverance  from  a  common 
danger  is  that  which  exhibits  the  very  remarkable  substitution  which 
we  have  been  examining  in  the  officiwn  for  SS.  Fabian  and  Sebastian. 

The  thirtieth  Psalm  is  unipersonal.  It  is  incredible  that  any 
Septuagint  text  should  have  cancelled  and  superseded  so  marked  and 
prevalent  a  characteristic ;  and  that  it  was  used  by  Gregory  as  uni- 
personal,  is  evident  from  the  ninth  officium  of  the  series.  Nor  can  we 
think  that  Koivr),  whatever  its  extravagances  of  corruptio  'pro  locis  et 
temporibus   et   pro   uoluntate   scriptorum/    could   have   committed    an 

1  MS.  fol.  62. 

2  Pamelius  (fifth  Sunday)  gives  only  tke  opening  words. 
»  MS.  fol.  6i. 


cl  INTRODUCTION. 

extravagance  so  great.  I  am  obliged,  therefore,  to  conclude  that  in  this 
one  instance,  as  in  no  other,  the  number  of  rival  readings  is,  not  two,  but 
three.  Could  we  fairly  say  that  in  '  me '  and  '  nos  '  we  have  an  instance 
of  correctio,  we  might  see  in  the  successive  forms,  'ut  eruas  me,'  '  ut 
eripias  me '  and  '  ut  eruas  nos,'  three  out  of  four  combinations  of  two 
distinct  pairs  of  words,  and  say  that  our  book  yields  no  exception  to  the 
rule  that  competitive  readings  are  never  more  than  two  in  number.  But 
that  cannot  be.  I  infer,  therefore,  that  our  '  nos '  for  '  me '  is  an 
arbitrary  change  of  St  Gregory's,  and,  making  this  inference,  encounter 
the  question,  Why?  Having  in  his  first  and  second  editions  written 
'  me,'  what  made  him  replace  it  by  'nos'.-'  This  is  the  first  question; 
and  the  second  is  as  interesting,  Why  should  Gregory  after  replacing 
'eruas'  by  'eripias'  revert  in  the  Canterbury  book  to  his  first  reading.'' 
The  latter  change  was,  I  apprehend,  entailed  by  the  first.  The  ex- 
traordinary  substitution  of  '  nos '  for  '  me '  invited  the  extraordinary 
substitution  of  '  eruas '  for  '  eripias,'  The  one  change  is  evidence  of  the 
other,  and  we  have  the  same  sort  of  phenomenon  as  must  often  have 
been  noted  in  the  verbal  text  of  the  Missal,  the  phenomenon  of  textual 
equivalence'.  An  uncial  ERUAS  NOS  is  as  nearly  as  may  be  of  the  same 
textual  value  as  an  uncial  ERIPIAS  ME^  And,  as  for  the  economy  of 
quotation  to  which  St  Gregory  persuaded  himself  to  have  resort  when 
he  replaced  the  psalmist's  '  me '  by  '  nos,'  I  see  no  satisfactory  apology 
but  that  which  I  have  suggested,  that  it  was  an  appeal  ex  re  nata  from 
the  Pontifif  to  the  piety  of  his  flock  and  to  the  mercy  of  Heaven  in  a 
moment  of  severe  public  trial. 

I  think,  then,  that  we  are  justified  in  concluding  as  follows : — In 
instances  Ai,  A2,  A3,  A5,  A7,  A9  we  have  less  euphonious  readings 
in  what  there  is  otherwise  sufficient  reason  for  regarding  as  the  first 
redaction,  and  more  euphonious  readings  substituted  for  them  in  the 
second  and  retained  in  the  third ;  in  Dio,  D20,  D21,  D25,  D31 
less  euphonious  readings  in  what  purport  to  be  the  first  and  second 
redactions,  and  more  euphonious  readings  substituted  for  them  in  the 
third  ;  in  D^i,  as  to  which  Pamelius  gives  no  evidence,  a  less  euphonious 
in  the  second,  and  a  more  euphonious  in  the  third.  In  A 1 1  we  have  a 
less  apposite  reading  in  the  first,  and  a  more  apposite  in  the  second  and 

^  Some  special  attention  will  be  paid  to  this  subject  in  a  later  chapter. 

^  The  reader  will  please  to  remember  that  in  the  Antiphonary  there  would  be  two  reasons, 
not  one,  for  observing  the  law  of  equivalent  restitution.  An  unduly  crowded  text  would  not 
only  offend  the  eye.  Being  accompanied  by  confusion  in  the  musical  notation,  it  might  involve 
the  cantors  in  great  trouble. 


INTRODUCTION.  cH 

third ;  and  in  Ci,  readings  less  apposite  in  first  and  second,  and  a  more 
apposite  in  the  third.  And,  since  there  are  no  converse  instances  in 
qualification  of  these  facts,  I  think  we  have  touched  a  clue  which  it  may 
be  well  to  follow.  Let  us  now  turn  to  the  remaining  instances  in 
Class  A. 

St  Jerome  in  his  letter  'Ad  Sunniam  et  Fretellam  '  records  no  less 
than  nine  instances  of  confusion  between  the  encHtics  aov  and  fiov, 
namely,  two  under  Ps.  5,  v.  9,  and  one  under  each  of  the  following, 
Ps.  7,  V.  9;  Ps.  16,  V.  2;  Ps.  17,  V.  ^6;  Ps.  21,  v.  20;  Ps.  22,  V.  5;  Ps.  58, 
V.  12;  Ps.  118,  V.  59^  To  these  we  may  add  a  probable  tenth,  under 
Ps.  118,  z^.  13,  the  Pamelian  rendering  of  which  is  '  In  labiis  meis 
pronuntiaui  omnia  iudicia  oris  mei.'  If  it  be  true  that  the  Roman 
Psalter  was  a  translation  from  Koivrj,  we  may  perhaps  set  down  this 
'  mei '  for  '  tui '  as  a  clerical  caprice,  the  '  uoluntas '  of  a  '  scriptor '  who 
wished  to  identify  the  owner  of  the  lips  with  the  owner  of  the  mouth. 
Be  this  as  it  may,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  there,  as  in  so  many 
other  instances  in  Class  A,  the  right  reading  is  that  of  the  second  and 
third  editions. 

Our  '  benedicam  Dominum '  in  passages  from  two  separate  psalms, 
where  Pamelius  in  either  case  found  'benedicam  Domino,'  would  seem 
to  shew  that  Gregory  was  aiming  at  uniformity  in  his  use  of  the  verb, 
making  it  govern  the  accusative  when  employed  as  the  equivalent  of 
'laudare,'  unlike  St  Jerome,  whose  use,  in  the  Vulgate  at  least,  is  in- 
constant.  Conversely,  the  pontiff,  when  using  it  as  the  analogue  of 
'  benefacere,'  as  at  fol.  60  (Ps.  27,  v.  9),  makes  it  take  the  dative. 

The  latinity  of  the  Pamelian  'Attendite  populus  meus'  is  far  from 
intolerable,  and  we  may  safely  believe  that  St  Gregory  would  not  have 
replaced  it  by  'Attendite  popule  meus'  had  not  the  latter  form  been 
more  euphonious.  It  may,  indeed,  be  that  'populus  meus'  was  the 
Roman,  'popule  meus'  the  Hieronymo-Roman  form ;  but  it  would  per- 
haps  be  safe  to  think  that  the  nominative,  as  representing  the  \a6<i  fiov 
of  the  Greek,  was  an  instance  of  pardonable  KaKo^rjXia  which  Jerome 
had  been  content  to  tolerate,  and  that  St  Gregory  is  to  have  the  sole 
credit  of  the  change.  And  he  seems,  as  in  the  instances  just  now 
noticed,  to  have  been  consistent,  for  at  fol.  62  v.,  as  well  as  at  fol.  6y  v., 
we  find  the  nominative  superseded  by  the  vocative. 

In  A4,  then,  we  have  the  derivative  of  a  bad  Greek  reading  re- 
placed  by  the  derivative  of  a  good  one ;  A  6  and  A  8  give  us  incon- 

^  Migne,  XXII.  839  &c. 


Clii  INTRODUCTION. 

sistency  in  the  first  redaction,  consistency  in  the  second  and  third  ;  in 
A  9  we  find  the  second  and  third  redactions  repudiating  the  KaKo^rjXia 
which  the  first  had  tolerated. 

And  what  I  have  already  said  in  regard  of  other  instances  is  true  of 
these.  The  evidence  is  unchallenged.  No  converse  changes  are  to  be 
found.     On  the  contrary,  A  9  is  but  repeated  by  AD  2. 

So  much  for  Class  A. 

Class  B  differs  from  the  rest  in  shewing  us  the  first  and  third  redac- 
tions  in  agreement  with  each  other,  but  in  conflict  with  the  second.  Its 
seven  instances  are  really  six  in  number,  for  two  of  them  are  identical ; 
and  the  number  is  further  reduced,  if  we  regard  the  fifth  and  seventh  as 
the  mere  product  of  a  rubricator's  blunder.  And  even  of  the  four  thus 
left  one,  as  we  shall  see  presently,  has  no  serious  claim  to  rank  as 
authentic;  and  the  number  of  cases  in  which  St  Gregory  can  even  be 
thought  to  have  allowed  his  second  redaction  to  dififer  from  the  others 
is  reduced  to  three  :  viz.  '  lubilate  Deo'  as  against  '  lubilate  Domino,' 
'custodit  ea'  as  against  'custodiet  ea,'  and  '  usque  in  saeculum'  as 
against  '  in  saeculum.' 

Berno  of  Reichenau  in  his  '  De  uaria  Psalmorum  atque  Cantuum 
Modulatione^'  says, — '  In  illa  offerenda  histitiae  Domini  &c.,  quia  de- 
sunt  illa  uerba  quae  in  psalterio  posita  sunt  usque  in  illum  locum  et 
dulciora  super  mel  et  fauurn,  rectius  caneremus  lustitiae  Doinini...et 
dulciores'  &c.  Berno's  copies  thus  agreed  with  Pam,  and  MS.  and  I 
suspect  that  we  are  indebted  to  the  Tridentine  editors  for  the  preferable 
et  iudicia  eius  dulciora  &c.  of  the  Roman  Gradual. 

It  is,  of  course,  possible  that  St  Gregory  exscinded  the  intervening 
words  and  then  forgot  to  change  '  dulciora '  into  '  dulciores.'  But  is 
there  not  a  less  rough  and  ready  explanation  .-• 

The  whole  passage  is  as  follows : — 

Lex  Domini  immaculata,  conuertens  animas : 
testimonium  Domini  fidele,  sapientiam  praestans  paruulis : 
iustitiae  Domini  rectae,  laetificantes  corda : 
praeceptum  Domini  lucidum,  illuminans  oculos: 
iudicia  Domini  uera,  iustificata  in  semetipsa, 
desiderabilia  super  aurum  et  lapidem  pretiosum  multum 
et  dulciora  super  mel  et  fauum. 

The  parallelism  of  the  first  six  of  these  seven  lines  is  evident.  Sup- 
posing,  then,  that  St  Gregory's  Offertory  comprised  the  last  four  of  the 

^  Migne,  cxui.  1135  F. 


INTRODUCTION.  cliii 

six,  it  would  have  been  enough  for  him  to  give  the  musical  notation 
for  the  first  member  of  the  quatrain,  leaving  it  to  be  repeated  for 
each  of  the  other  three.  It  was  unnecessary  to  reiterate  the  musical 
notation.  The  notation  not  being  reiterated,  the  intervening  words 
between  'corda'  and  'et  dulciora'  were,  from  carelessness,  dropped.  I  am 
the  better  pleased  with  this  explan.ation,  as  it  accounts  for  the  omitted 
corda  (D  25)  at  fol.  62.    The  word  had  been  swallowed  up  in  the  lacuna. 

One  of  the  remaining  instances  occurs  in  connexion  with  the  pas- 
sage  just  quoted  as  I  find  it  written  at  fol.  26  v.,  but  not  as  it  is  at 
fol.  62.  In  the  latter  place  we  read  '  nam  et  seruus  tuus  custodit  ea,' 
and  so  do  Pam.  and  Rom.;  but  in  the  former  place  the  Pamelian 
reading,  hke  ours,  is  'custodiet';  that  of  the  Roman  Gradual  is  'cus- 
todit.'  If,  then,  it  be  true — as,  indeed,  seems  Hkely — that  St  Gregory's 
readings  were  'custodit'  in  one  place  and  '  custodiet,'  in  the  other, 
the  difference  may  be  referable  to  divergence  of  texts.  One  of 
the  readings  may  be  Roman,  the  other  Hieronymo-Roman.  They 
may,  at  any  rate,  be  both  of  them  genuine.  And  if  it  be  true,  as  I 
have  elsewhere  suggested,  that  St  Gregory  compiled  the  post-pente- 
costal  officia  at  a  different  time  from  the  others,  he  may  on  the  two 
several  occasions  have  used  two  several  copies  of  the  psalter,  copies 
which  he  believed  to  have  been  identical,  but  which  differed  in  this 
passage. 

The  fifth  and  seventh  are  in  all  probability  rubricators'  blunders, 
blunders,  it  may  be,  as  old  as  St  Gregory\ 

It  would  seem,  then,  that  the  true  variants  in  Class  B  are  not  more 
than  two ;  and  it  may  even  be  that  one  of  these,  '  lubilate  Deo,'  is  no 
true  variant,  but  merely  a  clerical  error ;  though,  possibly  enough, 
an  authentic  clerical  error;  as  when  in  the  Expositions  on  the 
First  Book  of  the  Kings  (l.  Reg.  ii.  i)^  St  Gregory,  quoting  Ps.  97, 
V.  5,  says  '  Psallite  Deo  nostro  in  cithara,'  and  then  a  few  lines  later 
on,  '  Psallite  Domino  in  cithara.'  The  incessant  conflict  of  «upto?  and 
^€09  in  the  Greek  of  passages  like  this,  a  conflict  perpetuated  in  Latin 
versions ;  and  the  confusion  worse  confounded  which  was  kept  up  by 
the  frequent  citing  of  parallel  passages  such  as  Ps.  46,  v.  2,  Ps.  65,  v.  i, 
Ps.  97,  v.  4,  Ps.  99,  V.  2^  would  amply  account  for  such  a  lapse  as  '  Deo ' 
for  '  Domino'  in  the  second  redaction.     But,  if  so,  it  is  a  lapse  corrected, 

^  For  a  precisely  similar  case  to  the  fifth  see  our  'Dum  sanctificatus'  at  fol.  292/.,  lin.  8. 
Pam.  agrees  with  us,  Rom.  reads  '  Cum  sanctificatus.' 
^  Migne,  LXXix.  64  d,  65  a. 
*  See  e.g.  the  quotations  in  Migne,  Lxxix.  180  c. 

M.  R,  21 


cHv  INTRODUCTION. 

as  we  see,  in  the  third.     Perhaps,  however,  it  is  a  mere  irreption  from 
the  Vulgate. 

But,  whatever  be  the  number  of  true  Gregorian  variants  in  Class  B, 
be  the  genuine  instances  comprised  in  it  two,  three  or  four,  they  are  in 
the  last  degree  unimportant.  For  we  cannot  say  that  in  any  of  them, 
as  in  A  I,  A  2,  A  3,  A  5,  A  7,  A  9,  is  either  of  the  competing  forms 
more  euphonious  than  the  other;  none  of  them,  like  A  4,  exhibits  a 
manifestly  good  in  contrast  with  a  manifestly  bad  reading;  in  none  of 
them  can  we  see  marks  of  a  steadier  grammatical  purpose  or  a  purer 
idiomatic  standard ;  in  none  of  them  suppose  that  either  of  the  com- 
peting  forms  was  suggested  by  the  pressure  of  public  calamity. 

Let  us  now  turn  to  Class  D. 

With  the  possible  exception  of  '  importunitatibus'  (D  3),  there  is  no 
reason  to  think  any  of  our  readings  in  Class  D  other  than  genuine'; 
for  'irascetur'  (D  18)  and  'orationes'  (D  19)  are  supported  by  many 
mediaeval  copies  of  the  Psalter;  'ut  saluum  facias'  (D  23)  for  'ut 
saluum  me  facias'  is  in  analogy  with  the  '  ne  repellas'  of  all  except,  I 
believe,  the  Cassiodorian  reading  of  Ps.  43,  v.  23  (see  D  5)  and  with 
St  Jerome's  explicitly  defended  'inuocabo'  for  '  inuocabo  te'  at  Ps.  114, 
V.  2'^;  whilst  'inimicos'  for  '  inimicos  meos'  (D  27)  resembles  readings 
of  Ps.  17,  vv.  47,  48,  and  Ps.  18,  v.  6  which  we  know  to  have  come 
under  the  cognizance  of  the  great  critic.  Nor  can  I  cast  '  lerusalem 
qui'  (D  12)  into  the  contemned  limbo  of  clerical  errors,  for  Berno  of 
Reichenau,  in  the  '  De  Varia  Modulatione '  already  quoted,  makes  special 
mention  of  the  masculine  form  : — 'In  illa  lectione  Sicper  montein  excelswn 
ascende  quidam  codices  in  masculino  genere  habent  Qiii  euangelizas 
Sion,  et  qui  euangelizas  Hierusaleni,  cum  iuxta  Hebraicum  feminino 
genere  pronunciandum  sit  :  Quae  euangelizas  Sion  et  quae  euangelizas 
Hierusalem ;  praecipiturque  Sion  et  Hierusalem  ut...dicant  ciuitatibus 
luda:  Ecce  Deus  uester  et  caetera  quae  sequuntur^'  And  our  very  curious 
'  non  timebit '  (D  8)  for  '  non  timebis ' — '  Scuto  circumdabit  te,  ueritas 
eius  non  timebit  a  timore  nocturno' — has  its  analogue  in  the  '  Fiat 
manus  tua  ut  saluum  me  faciat'  of  Cassiodorus  in  the  '  De  Institutione 
Diuinarum  Litterarum '  (cap.  15),  for  in  the  '  Expositio  Psalterii'  he 
reads  '  ut  saluum  me  facias^' 

^  I  assume,  of  course,  that  '  uoluntate '  and  '  irasetur  '  are  clerical  errors. 
2  Ep.  ad  Sunniam  et  Fretellam.     He  tells  them  to  erase  the  '  te.'     Migne,  xxn.  864. 
^  Migne,   CXLU.    1143  a.     St   Gregory  himself  makes   'Sion'  masculine  in  the  concluding 
paragraph  of  his  Expositions  on  the  First  Book  of  the  Kings.     Migne,  LXXIX.  467  B. 
*  Migne,  Lxx.  898  D,  1127A. 


INTRODUCTION.  clv 

The  verb  in  the  latter  clause  of  Ps,  g,  v.  19  is  found  under  two 
forms,  'periet'  and  'peribit.'  St  Augustine  seems  to  have  employed 
the  former,  though  some  copies  of  his  Commentary  on  the  Psalms  have 
'patientia  pauperum  non  peribit,'  and  this  is  the  reading  of  Pam.,  Rom. 
and  MS.  (fol.  19).  It  is  hardly  to  be  supposed  that  St  Gregory,  idio- 
matic  reasons  apart,  would  have  preferred  the  awkward  tribrach,  even 
had  he  found  it  in  his  manuscripts.  Nor  is  there  reason  to  believe 
that  he  did  so  find  it.  But  what  are  we  to  say  of  our  'perient'  in  a 
quotation  of  the  fourth  verse  of  the  same  Psalm  with  '  patientia  pau- 
perum  non  peribit'.-'  It  occurs  at  fol.  26v.  in  the  officiuni  for  the  Third 
Sunday  in  Lent.  That  St  Jerome  should  have  found  and  left  it,  is 
credible  enough,  for  he  tells  us  that  he  had  been  indulgent  to  words 
of  the  kind ;  that  St  Gregory  should  have  borne  with  it  for  a  series  of 
years,  is  credible  enough  ;  but  it  is  far  from  likely  that,  with  'peribit'  in 
constant  use,  he  should  have  employed  'peribunt'  in  two  editions,  only 
to  supersede  it  by  '  perient '  in  the  third.  I  think,  therefore,  that  '  peri- 
bunt '  must  be  regarded  as  a  post-redactional  improvement  of  the  text. 
The  Hke  must  be  said  of  the  competing  '  introite '  and  '  intrate '  on 
fol.  19  ^'.,  and  of  'illuc'  and  'illic'  on  fol.  2^v.  That  the  better  readings 
were  imported  into  Pam.  and  Rom.  from  the  Vulgate  is  not  a  necessary 
inference  from  their  presence  in  the  Vulgate,  They  were  better  and 
more  idiomatic  forms ;  but,  being  better  and  more  idiomatic,  are  for 
that  reason  more  hkely  than  their  rivals  to  have  been  second  on  the 
field. 

So  it  is  with  the  'susceptor  meus  es  tu'  of  Pam.  and  Rom.,  the  rival 
of  our  'susceptor  meus  es.'  It  was  the  more  idiomatic  and  more 
finished  phrase,  and  is,  besides,  the  less  Hkely  of  the  two  to  have  been 
the  reading  found  by  St  Gregory  in  the  Roman  Psalter.  St  Jerome's 
two  correspondents  in  the  north  of  Europe  observed  that  the  '  tu '  in  his 
rendering  of  Ps.  93,  v.  1 1  had  no  support  from  their  copy  of  the  Greek^ 
This  St  Jerome  acknowledged,  but  said  that  the  '  tu '  had  been  put  in 
'  propter  evcpwvlav.'  And  similarly  on  the  present  passage  in  Ps.  90, 
V.  2.  Their  copy  of  the  Greek,  unHke  those  known  to  us,  gave 
no  support  to  'es,'  still  less — so  it  would  seem — to  '  es  tu';  it  seems 
to  have  read  ipel  rw  Kvpiw  uvriX-qTnwp  fiov  Kal  Kara^vyrj  /jlov. 
Jerome's  answer  is  '  ego  uobis  ampHus  dicam  quod  apud  Hebraeos 
nec  es  habeat  nec  tii ;  sed  apud  Septuaginta  et  apud  Latinos  pro 
€v(f)(i)vla  et  uerborum  consequentia  positum  sit.'  That  is  to  say,  the 
Seventy  had    added   el,   the   Latini  es ;   but  he  had  gone  further   and 

^  Migne,  XXII.  858. 


clvi  INTRODUCTION. 

superadded  tu.  The  most  plausible  account,  then,  to  be  given  of 
our  '  susceptor  meus  es '  would  be,  I  apprehend,  that  St  Gregory  found 
it  in  the  Roman  Psalter  and  employed  it  in  each  of  his  redactions ;  but 
that  the  more  idiomatic  '  susceptor  meus  es  tu '  is  a  post-redactional 
improvement. 

So,  too,  with  Ps.  121,  V.  7,  a  passage  occurring  in  the  officium  for 
Mid-lent  Sunday.  It  is  the  last  which  I  have  to  notice  in  this  connexion, 
and  gives  further  warrant  to  the  conclusion  that  our  'intrate,'  our 
'susceptor  meus  es,'  our  'perient'  and  our  'illic.ascenderunt '  were  the 
original  readings  of  the  three  redactions,  and  that  they  owe  their  escape 
from  supersession  to  the  fact  that  the  parent  document  of  the  officia 
containing  them  left  Rome  before  that  further  textual  revision  took 
place  the  outcome  of  which  is  to  be  seen  in  the  PameHan  and  the  Pio- 
Clementine  books.  And  this  view  may  reasonably,  I  think,  be  taken 
on  most,  if  not  all,  of  the  remaining  instances.  If,  however,  I  shall  be 
thought  to  have  made  good  my  contention  in  respect  of  these  six,  I 
shall  be  content. 

It  would  have  been  so  strange  and  so  unlikely  a  reversal  of  the 
proper  order  of  things  for  St  Gregory  to  supersede  '  non  peribit  in 
aeternum'  by  '  non  peribit  in  finem,'  'introite'  by  '  intrate/  'peribunt' 
by  'perient,'  '  illuc  ascenderunt'  by  '  illic  ascenderunt,'  '  saluum  me 
facias '  by  '  saluum  facias,'  '  inimicos  meos '  by  '  inimicos,'  '  sperent 
in  eo '  by  'sperent  in  eum,'  as  to  leave  us  no  escape  from  the 
conclusion,  that,  of  the  several  pairs  of  conflicting  readings  comprised  in 
Class  D,  some  represent  the  stage  of  textual  improvement  reached  by 
St  Gregory  at  the  date  of  the  third  ascertained  redaction,  whilst  others 
represent  a  later  stage,  a  stage  at  which,  for  whatever  reason,  the 
document  whence  our  excerpts  are  derived  was  not  enabled  to 
participate  in  corrections  introduced  into  the  parent  copies  of  the 
Pamelian  Antiphonary  and  the  Pio-Clementine  Gradual.  The  reason  I 
venture  to  suggest  is,  that  the  parent  of  our  excerpts  had  by  that  time 
reached  its  new  home  in  the  kingdom  of  Kent. 

Turning  from  the  excerpts  to  the  missal  itself,  I  find  one  or  two 
details  which  must  be  recorded  as  briefly  as  may  be : — 

At  fol.  69  V.  we  find  '  DOM  .  XX  .  III.'  instead  of  '  D^  .  XXIII.,' 
followed  by  '  A '  without  an  antiphonarial  indication.  At  fol.  70 
'DOM.xxilll'  instead  of  'DOM  .  xxilll.,'  followed  by  '  A.'  without  an 
antiphonarial  indication.  At  fol.  70  v.  '  DOM  .  XV.'  instead  of  '  DOM  . 
XXV.,'  foUowed  by  an  antiphonarial  indication  of  post-Gregorian  in- 
sertion,  but  no  '  A.' 


INTRODUCTION,  clvil 

If  these  carelessnesses  are  slight,  they  are  without  precedent  in  the 
post-pentecostal  group  ;  and  if  I  be  right  in  attributing  them  to  some 
disturbing  cause  acting  on  an  artist  of  peculiarly  mercurial  temperament, 
I  should  suppose  that  the  disturbing  cause  in  the  first  and  second  cases 
was — in  whole  or  in  part — the  absence  of  an  antiphonarial  indication  in 
the  exemplar.  Be  the  surmise  right  or  wrong,  in  each  case  we  have  an 
*  A.'  foUowed  by  nothing ;  and  it  is  obvious  to  infer  that  there  was  no 
indication  in  the  original.  But  why  not .-'  Because,  assuredly,  (i)  the 
suppression  of  the  mass  '  Deus  refugium '  having  involved  the  re-writing 
of  its  immediate  predecessors,  (2)  although  it  was  Gregory's  intention 
that  each  of  them  should  be  provided  with  an  antiphonarial  indication, 
(3)  the  insertion  of  these  details  was  postponed  pending  some  con- 
templated  modification  of  the  Antiphonary. 

And  when  we  examine  the  excerpts  what  do  we  find  ?  We  find  that 
an  officiuin  unknown  to  the  other  redactions  has  been  provided  for  the 
twenty-fourth  Sunday.  We  also  find  that  the  officiuju  which  is  made  to 
do  duty  for  the  twenty-fifth  Sunday  is  marked  by  blunders  which 
prove  its  derivation  to  be  alien,  and  that  its  insertion  had  not  been 
contemplated  by  the  interpolating  rubricator,  who  here,  as  on  the 
eighteenth  Sunday,  a  dominica  uacans  (fol.  6"]^,  wrote  no  capitulum,  or 
heading\  This  corresponds  with  the  fact  that  the  rubricator  of  the 
missal  itself  has  introduced  no  'A.'  after  the  title  of  the  mass  on  fol.  'jov. 

These  details,  besides  going  to  prove,  as  we  have  seen  on  an  earHer 
page,  that  the  Canterbury  original  had  been  manipulated  for  the 
removal  of  the  mass  '  Deus  refugium '  and  of  three  constituents  hitherto 
assigned  to  the  Feast  of  SS.  Fabian  and  Sebastian,  also  go  to  prove 
that  the  new  officium,  although  already  contemplated,  may  not  as  yet 
have  been  composed. 

It  is  only  in  inter-related  documents  that  it  seems  natural  and  con- 
gruous  to  find  coincidences  such  as  these. 

A  question  here  arises  which,  for  lack  of  adequate  material,  cannot 
be  satisfactorily  answered.     Let  me  notice  it  as  briefly  as  may  be. 

We  shall  see  in  an  early  chapter  that  one  of  the  sacramentaries 
which  St  Augustine  brought  to  Canterbury  differed  from  the  rest  in 
being  a  copy  of  Redaction  D  in  its  transitional  condition  of  modifi- 
cation  and  development  into  Subredaction  D' ;  and  we  shall  also  see 
that  there  is  good  prima  facie  ground  for  thinking  that  one,  at  least,  of 

^  Any  one  who  may  ever  have  an  opportunity  of  inspecting  the  MS.  will,  after  inspecting  the 
rubrics  ZX''  xiiii'^.  off"'  on  fol.  64  and  D'^"  xx^.  off'"  on  fol.  68,  agree  with  me  that  the  rubri- 
cated  capitula  of  the  series  were  inserted  before  the  officia  to  which  they  respectively  belonged. 


clviii  INTRODUCTION. 

his  antiphonaries  exhibited,  as  compared  with  others,  a  corresponding 
contrast  in,  at  least,  that  portion  of  it  which  was  concerned  with  the 
'plena  hebdomada  post  pentecosten.'  If  this  was  indeed  the  case,  we 
may  with  some  confidence  aver  that  the  interpolating  rubricator  who 
wrote  the  titles  of  the  officia  which  were  to  supersede  the  effaced 
Prefaces  did  not  take  them  from  an  undeveloped  copy  of  the  Anti- 
phonary.  The  reason  for  thinking  this  is,  that  he  prepared  a  title,  or 
capitulmn,  for  the  new  officiuin  'Sperent  in  te.'  And  the  account  I 
would  give  of  the  '  Sperent  in  te '  is,  that  it  bears  the  same  relation  to 
the  volume  or  volumes  which  contained  it,  as  do  the  new  set  of  Advent 
masses  and  the  new  set  of  summer  ember-masses  to  Subredaction  D'  of 
the  Sacramentary. 

But,  if  it  be  true  that  the  addition  of  the  officium  '  Sperent  in  te' 
to  one  or  more  of  those  copies  of  the  third  redaction  of  the  Anti- 
phonary  which  Augustine  was  to  carry  with  him  from  the  Coelian  Hill 
synchronized,  or  nearly  synchronized,  with  his  master's  manipulation 
of  the  Missal ;  when  had  those  changes  of  constituent  and  verbal  text 
been  made  which  dififerentiated  the  third  redaction  from  its  prede- 
cessor .-'  Did  the  third  and  as  yet  unenlarged  edition  of  the  Antiphonary 
precede  or  foUow  the  fourth  and  as  yet  unmodified  edition  of  the 
Sacramentary  .■' 

With  but  one  exception,  the  opening  syllables  of  each  officium  trans- 
ferred  into  our  volume  correspond  with  the  antiphonarial  indication 
which  had  been  already  copied,  as  a  sort  of  sub-title,  from  the  exemplar. 
The  exception  occurs  on  the  Eleventh  Sunday  after  the  Octave  of 
Pentecost,  when  we  find  '  Deus  qui  in[-habitare  facit]'  as  the  anti- 
phonarial  indication,  but  '  Deus  qui  habitare  facit '  in  the  officium.  But 
our  reading  in  the  officium  (see  D  'i^^  differs  from  that  in  Pam.  and 
Rom.,  which  is  in  its  turn  that  of  the  indication.  This  would  seem  to 
prove  that  when  the  execution  of  the  Canterbury  original  was  under- 
taken  the  first,  and  possibly  the  second,  redaction  of  the  Antiphonary  was 
in  use,  but  not  as  yet  the  third.  That  the  first  rather  than  the  second 
redaction  suppHed  the  indications  is  shewn  to  be  highly  likely  by  the 
fact,  that,  although  our  indications  for  the  Ember  Friday  in  Advent, 
for  the  First  Sunday  in  Lent  and  for  the  Monday  in  Passion-week  agree 
with  the  PameHan  antiphonary,  they  differ  from  the  Pio-Clementine 
gradual,  being  '  Prope  esto  Domine'  not  '  Prope  es  tu  Domine';  '  In- 
uocauit  meV  &c.  not  '  Inuocabit  me,'  &c. ;  '  Miserere  mihi  Domine,'  not 

^  For  the  'Inuocauit...exaudiam'  of  Ps.  90.  15,  see  Ps.  137.  7  and  Beino,  'De  Varia  Ps.  et 
Cant.  Modulatione,'  on  Ps,  143.  10  (Migne,  CXLH.  1141  c). 


INTRODUCTION.  clix 

'  Miserere  mei,  Domine.'  It  would  seem,  then,  that  the  prototype  of  the 
Canterbury  mass-books  was  compiled  after  the  parent  of  the  PameHan 
Antiphonary  and  before  that  of  the  Pio-Clementine. 


The  Canon. 

There  seem  to  have  been  no  '  Hbri  sacramentorum '  in  Rome 
before  the  days  of  St  Gregory.  The  only  Hturgical  document  of 
which  we  have  information  was  the  codex  gelasianus  ;  but  there  is  no 
reason  for  beHeving  that  copies  of  it  had  ever  been  put  in  circulation, 
or  even  made.  There  is,  indeed,  no  compeHing  reason  to  think  of  it  as 
other  than  a  congeries  of  prayers  extemporized  from  time  to  time  by 
successive  popes,  and  of  prefaces,  some,  at  least,  of  which  were  the 
product  of  the  pen  of  Pope  Gelasius.  It  was,  not  improbably,  an 
uncopied  record,  accessible  to  such  of  the  successors  of  Gelasius  as 
might  care  to  borrow  from  its  pages  ;  but  had  been  as  Httle  meant  by 
him  to  be  turned  to  general  use  as  in  a  later  age  and  another  country 
was  Domesday-book  by  WiUiam  the  Conqueror.  On  the  other  hand, 
there  cannot  be  a  doubt  that  the  canon  was  a  formulated  document  in 
constant  and  general  use  long  before  the  age  of  Gregory  the  Great.  It 
was,  in  his  beHef,  of  immemorial  antiquity ;  and  a  full  half  century 
before  him  Pope  VigiHus  had  written  of  it  as  a  formula  handed  down  to 
the  Roman  Church  '  ex  apostoHca  traditione^' 

So  long,  then,  as  the  use  of  certain  fixed  prayers  on  the  several 
Sundays,  festa  and  solemnized  feriae  of  the  year  had  not,  whether  by 
express  enactment  or  by  custom  possessing  the  force  of  law,  become 
obHgatory  to  the  exclusion  of  aU  other  prayers,  and  obHgatory  on  aU 
who  used  the  canon  of  the  mass,  so  long  must  we  suppose  the  canon  of 
the  mass  to  have  remained  a  separate  document.  And,  indeed,  it  only 
stands  to  reason  that,  so  long  as  St  Gregory's  'Hber  sacramentorum ' 
was  an  inchoate  and  tentative  enterprise,  so  long  must  the  pontifif  have 
abstained,  if  only  out  of  reverence,  from  binding  up  the  canon  of  the 
mass  in  one  and  the  same  volume  with  it. 

Here,  then,  two  questions  arise,  Did  St  Gregory  at  any  period  of  his 
pontificate  thus  combine  the  '  canon  missae '  and  the  '  Hber  sacramen- 
torum'.^  and,  If  he  did,  what  name  did  he  assign  to  the  complex 
volume  ? 

^  Ep.  I.  §  5  'Quapropter  et  ipsius  canonicae  precis  textum  direximus  subter  adiectum  quem, 
Deo  propitio,  ex  apostolica  traditione  suscepimus.'     Migne,  lxix.  i8. 


clx  INTRODUCTION. 

Our  efiforts  to  answer  these  two  questions  are  not  greatly  helped  by 
items  of  evidence  from  a  later  age.     For  two  reasons  : — 

1.  As  early  as  the  ninth  century  a  fresh  development  had  taken 
place — a  development  not  contemplated,  it  may  be,  by  St  Gregory. 
Not  only  were  the  variable  and  invariable  portions  of  the  mass  itself — I 
mean  the  variable  and  invariable  portions  of  it  which  were  to  be  said  by 
the  priest  alone — to  be  found  in  one  and  the  same  book,  but  also  those 
complementary  adjuncts  of  the  mass,  the  reading,  or  singing,  of  which 
appertained  to  the  sacred  ministers  in  attendance  on  the  priest,  and  to 
the  choir ;  or,  in  the  absence  of  these,  to  an  assistant  clerk.  The  book 
thus  developed  was  called  '  missale  plenarium,'  and  comprised  the  con- 
tents,  not  only  of  the  '  ordo  missae,'  which  included  the  canon,  and  the 
'  liber  sacramentorum,'  but  those  of  the  '  comes  ' — the  collected  epistles 
and  gospels  of  the  several  masses — and  of  the  antiphonary — the 
scriptural  introits  and  interludes  of  the  several  masses.  Thus  Leo  IV.^ 
requires  that  every  parish  church  should  be  provided  with  *  missale 
plenarium  et  lectionarium  et  antiphonarium.'  And  when  he  adds 
'  Omnis  presbyter  clericum  habeat  scholarem  qui  epistolam  uel  lec- 
tionem  legat,  et  ad  missam  respondeat,  cum  quo  et  psalmos  cantet,'  he 
leaves  it  past  doubt  that  the  plenary  missal  was  meant  for  the  priest, 
while  the  clerk  was  to  use  the  lectionary  and  the  antiphonary. 

2.  If  the  probably  correct  answer  to  the  first  of  the  two  questions  I 
asked  just  now  should  be  an  answer  in  the  affirmative,  if,  that  is  to  say, 
we  should  find  reason  to  believe  that  St  Gregory  himself  combined  the 
canon  and  the  '  liber  sacramentorum,'  we  shall  readily  infer  that  so 
convenient  an  arrangement  would  soon  supersede  the  earlier  use ;  and, 
indeed,  believing  as  I  do  that  he  did  combine  them,  I  should  scarcely 
hope  to  find  any  evidence  whatever  on  the  subject,  were  I  not  of  opinion 
that  there  exists  at  the  present  moment  a  survival  of  what  I  venture 
provisionally  to  characterize  as  the  proto-Gregorian  use. 

When  at  the  present  day  a  bishop  or  prelate  says  mass  according  to 
the  Roman  rite  he  is  provided,  not  only  with  a  missal,  but  also  with 
another  book,  in  which  are  contained  the  canon  and  all  the  invariable 
parts  of  the  sacred  function.  That  liturgical  compositions  which,  after 
all,  are  in  the  missal,  should  in  the  case  of  a  small  and  dignified  propor- 
tion  of  the  priesthood  be  read,  not,  as  in  the  case  of  the  priesthood 
generally,  from  the  missal,  but  from  a  separate  volume,  seems  to  prove 
that  separate  volume  to  be  a  survival   from  the  time  when  the  'ordo 

1  Homiliae,  Migne,  cxv.  678. 


INTRODUCTION.  clxi 

missae'  and  the  '  liber  sacramentorum '  had  not  coalesced  ;  whilst  the 
very  title  it  bears — '  Canon  Missae  ' — seems  to  carry  us  back  to  that  still 
remoter  age  in  which  the  canon  of  the  mass  was  the  only  invariable  part 
of  the  sacred  ceremony  which  had  as  yet  been  committed  to  wrlting,  the 
*  ordo  missae  '  being  as  yet  a  thing  of  the  future. 

Though  St  Gregory's  '  Hber  sacramentorum  *  was  the  first  book  of 
the  name  that  came  into  general  use  in  Rome,  it  was  not  the  first  that 
had  ever  been  put  together.  Nearly  two  centuries  had  already  passed 
since  Voconius,  a  Mauritanian  bishop,  compiled,  according  to  Gennadius, 
a  '  sacramentorum  egregium  uolumen,'  and  since  on  the  hither  side  of 
the  Mediterranean  Musaeus,  a  presbyter  of  Marseilles,  at  the  instance  of 
his  bishop,  Eustasius,  did  the  like — '  composuit  sacramentorum  egregium 
et  non  paruum  uolumen\'  We  may,  therefore,  fairly  infer  that  the  phrase 
'  uolumen  sacramentorum,'  in  the  sense  of  a  volume  of  sacred  formulae, 
was  as  old  as  the  age  of  Musaeus,  and  thus  of  Leo  the  Great. 

Nor  need  we  doubt  that  the  phrase  '  liber  missalis '  was  already  in 
use  when  Gregory  the  Great  became  pope  ;  for  Agnellus  in  his  '  Liber 
Pontificalis,'  writes  thus  of  Maximian  who  governed  the  church  of 
Ravenna  in  the  middle  of  the  sixth  century, — '  Fecit  omnes  ecclesiasticos 
libros...edidit  namque  missales  [libros]  per  totum  circulum  anni  et 
sanctorum  omnium ;  quotidianis  namque  et  quadragesimalibus  tem- 
poribus  vel  quicquid  ad  ecclesiae  ritum  pertinet  omnia  ibi  sine  dubio 
inuenietis.'  The  context  which  follows  this  sentence  is,  certainly, 
obscure  ;  but,  speaking  as  it  does  of  a  '  grande  uolumen  mire  exaratum,' 
and  of  the  '  Romulides  qui  uiderunt  duodecim  libros  sub  uno  uolu- 
mine  exaratosV  we  are  tempted  to  identify  these  twelve  books  in  one 
volume  with  the  '  missales  [libri]'  recorded  in  the  immediate  context, 
and  to  infer  that,  like  the  so-called  Leonian  Sacramentary,  Maximian's 
liturgical  compilation  was  arranged  according  to  the  months  of  the  year. 
But,  however  this  may  be,  the  phrase  '  missales  libri '  seems  to  be  half  a 
century  older  than  Gregory ;  and,  when  we  remember  that  Gregory's 
liturgical  compilation  was  not  a  '  uolumen  duodecim  librorum '  but  a 
'  uolumen  unius  libri,'  it  seems  to  follow  that  '  missalis  liber  '  was  a  phrase 
ready  to  hand  and  waiting  for  his  adoption  so  soon  as  the  already  exist- 
ing  '  liber  sacramentorum '  should  be  made  to  include  within  its  covers 
'  quicquid  ad  ecclesiae  ritum  pertinet';  so  soon,  that  is  to  say,  as  the 
invariable  and  the  variable  portions  of  the  sacred  liturgy  should  be 
united  in  one  document. 

^  Gennadius,  De  Scriptoribus  Ecclesiae  §§  Ixxviii.,  Ixxix.    (Migne,  LVIII.  1103B,  1104  a). 
2  Migne,  cvi.  6101  c,  D. 

M.  R.  X 


clxii  INTRODUCTION. 

When,  in  the  eleventh  century,  Berno,  monk  of  St  Gallen  and  subse- 
quently  Abbot  of  Reichenau,  says,  writing  of  the  latter  house,  '  In  nostri 
quoque  monasterii  archiuo  habetur  missalis  longe  aHter  ordinatus  quam 
Romanae  Ecclesiae  se  habeat  ususV  we  feel  assured  that  the  book  he 
means  was  not  a  mere  '  liber  sacramentorum '  like  that  of  Musaeus,  the 
analysis  of  which,  as  given  by  Gennadius,  excludes  all  idea  of  either 
'ordo'  or  canon  ;  and  it  is  on  the  first  page  of  a  'liber  missalis,'  not  of  a 
'  liber  sacramentorum,'  that  he  finds  a  rubric  on  the  Roman  use  of  the 
'  Gloria  in  excelsisl'  When,  again,  in  the  ninth  century  Abbot  Hilduin, 
of  St  Denis,  wrote  to  the  Emperor  of  the  'antiquissimi  et  nimia  pene 
uetustate  consumpti  missales  libri  continentes  missae  ordinem  more 
Gallico  qui  ab  initio  receptae  fidei  usu  in  hac  occidentali  plaga  est 
habitus  usque  quo  tenorem  quo  nunc  utitur  Romanum  susceperitV  he 
referred  to  books  containing  ritual  directions  such  as  do  not  seem  to  be 
presupposed  in  any  extant  description  of  a  '  liber  sacramentorum.' 

The  Agnellus  whose  '  liber  missahs'  I  have  just  cited  opens  the 
Prologue  of  his  Liber  PontificaHs  thus : — '  Vobis  rogantibus  ordinatum 
HbeHum  de  ordine  pontificaHs  successionis  pontificum  qui  sedem  sancti 
ApoHinaris  nutriueruntV  &c.  where  the  characteristic  of  a  '  Hber  ordi- 
natus '  is  a  carefully  digested  series  of  successive  parts.  And,  similarly, 
the  three  passages  just  quoted  seem  to  prove  that  it  was  of  the  essence 
of  a  '  Hber  missaHs '  that  it  should  contain,  besides  the  contents  of  a 
'Hber  sacramentorum,'  aH  that  went  to  constitute  an  'ordo  missae,'  the 
canon,  of  course,  included. 

The  word  '  sacramentarius '  seems  to  have  been  a  generic  phrase  of 
loose  and  variable  meaning;  and  mayeven  have  included  books  Hke  the 
Verona  MS.,  a  document  which  can  scarcely  have  been  intended  for  use 
at  the  altar.  Thus,  it  would  differ  from  '  sacramentorium '  or  '  sacra- 
mentarium,'  which  meant  one  or  other  of  the  two  Hturgical  documents 
used  at  the  altar — the  '  Hber  sacramentorum '  and  the  canon — or  else,  at 
least  in  Germany,  a  book  composed  of  both^ 

As  the  parchment  containing  the  canon  was  roUed  together,  folded 
flat  or  arranged  as  a  book,  it  was  described  accordingly  as  a  '  rotulus,'  a 

^  De  Officio  Missae,  cap.  2  (Migne,  cxlii.  1060  b). 

^  Ib.  (Migne,  CXLII.  1061  c),  'Cum  in  capitelibri  missalis  quando  presbyteri  Romani  Gloria  in 
excelsis  Deo  canere  et  non  canere  soleant  legimus.' 

3  Migne,  CVI.  17  A. 

4  Migne,  cvi.  459  c. 

*  See  Micrologus,  capp.  5,  12,  13  (Migne,  CLI.  980  D,  985  A,  c,  d),  and,  more  particularly, 
the  following  in  the  Capitulare  of  Hetto  'sacerdotibus  necessaria...sacramentarium,  lectionarium, 
antiphonarium  '  (Migne,  cv.  763  c). 


INTRODUCTION.  clxiil 

'chartula'  or  a  'libellus';  but  since,  equally  with  the  book  of  variable 
prayers,  it  was  the  depository  of  a  sacred  formula,  it  was  a  '  sacra- 
mentarium.'  In  the  eighth  century  Pope  Zachary,  when  consulted  by 
St  Boniface  as  to  the  places  in  the  text  of  the  canon  at  which  he  was 
to  make  the  sign  of  the  cross,  sent  him  a  roUihis  duly  marked^ ;  and  when, 
in  the  eleventh  century,  a  portrait  of  St  Anselm  was  drawn  repre- 
senting  him  seated  on  a  cathedra,  wearing  all  the  eucharistic  orna- 
menta  and  holding  the  crosier  in  his  hand,  two  monks  were  depicted 
in  attendance  on  him,  one  of  whom  held  a  book  and  the  other  a  scroll. 
The  book — so  at  least  it  seems  to  me — is  the  '  liber  sacramentorum,'  the 
scroll  or  rotulus  is  the  'canon  missae';  each  of  them  was  a  'sacra- 
mentarium.' 

Contemporaneously  with  St  Anselm,  Abbot  Desiderius  of  Monte 
Cassino  provided  a  set  of  necessary  books  for  the  altar  of  his  church, 
which  are  particularly  described  in  the 'Chronicon  Casinense': — '  Fecit 
ante  faciem  altaris  tabulam  auream...necnon  et  turibulum...Librum  quo- 
que  epistolarum  ad  missam  describi  faciens  tabulis,  aurea  una  altera 
uero  argentea,  decorauit.  Codicem  etiam  regulae  beati  Benedicti...ar- 
gento  uestiuit.  SimiHter  fecit  et  de  sacramentariis  altaris  uno  et  altero, 
et  duobus  nichilominus  euangehis  et  epistolario  uno.  Nam  usque  ad 
illud  tempus  in  plenario  missali  tam  euangelia  quam  epistolae  lege- 
bantur,  quod  quam  esset  tunc  inhonestum  modo  satis  aduertitur.  Id- 
ipsum  fecit  et  de  aHo  libello  in  quo  sunt  orationes  processionales.  Fecit 
et  Hbellum  ad  cantandum  in  gradu,  siue  ante  altare,  eumque  tabuHs 
eburneis  mirifice  sculptis  et  argento  ornatis  annexuit^' 

I.  He  made,  that  is  to  say,  (i)  an  altar  frontal  of  gold,  (2)  a 
thurible  of  the  same  metal,  and  (3)  an  epistle-book  which  he  covered 
with  silver  and  gold. 

II.  He  covered  with  silver  (i)  a  Rule  of  St  Benedict,  (2,  3)  a  first 
and  a  second  '  sacramentarium  altaris,'  (4,  5)  two  gospel-books,  (6)  one 
epistle-book — the  plenary  missal  being  now  withdrawn  from  use — (7)  a 
book  of  processional  prayers. 

III.  He  made  a  gradual  which  he  covered  with  ivory  and  silver. 
This  systematized  classification  explains  precisely  what  it  was  that 

he  did  on  the  suppression  of  the  plenary  missal.     Two  gospel-books 

1  Ep.  13  Ad  Bonifacium.  'Nam  et  hoc  flagitasti  a  nobis,  sanctissime  frater,  in  sacri  canonis 
celebratione  quot  in  locis  cruces  fieri  debeant  ut  tuae  significemus  sanctitati.  Votis  autem  tuis 
clementer  inclinati  in  rotulo  dato  Lul  religioso  presbytero  tuo  per  loca  signa  sanctae  crucis  quanta 
fieri  debeant  infiximus.' 

2  Chronicon  Casinense;  lib.  3,  cap.  20  (Migne,  CLXXIII.  735  c). 


clxiv  INTRODUCTION. 

were  adorned  with  silver  covers.  One  epistle-book  was  adorned  with 
silver  covers ;  but,  one  being  insufficient,  he  had  a  second  made,  one  of 
whose  covers  was  of  silver,  the  other  of  gold.  Two  '  sacramentaria 
altaris '  were  covered  with  silver. 

Now,  unlike  the  gospel-books  and  epistle-books,  these  two  '  sacra- 
mentaria  altaris '  were  not  duplicates  the  one  of  the  other.  They  are 
described  as  '  sacramentaria  altaris  unum  et  alterum,'  not  as  '  sacra- 
mentaria  duo.'  They  were  correlative  and  complementary  the  one  to 
the  other,  as  were  the  two  covers  of  an  epistle-book  ('  tabulae  aurea  una 
altera  uero  argentea ').  The  complete  inventory,  therefore,  was  as 
follows : — 

An  old  and  a  new  epistle-book ;  one  for  the  celebrant,  the  other  for 
the  subdeacon, 

Two  gospel-books,  neither  of  them  new;  one  for  the  celebrant,  the 
other  for  the  deacon. 

Two  distinct  and  correlative  '  sacramentaria  altaris':  both  for  the 
priest  (sacramentaria  altaris  unum  et  alterum),  neither  of  them  new. 

Had  Desiderius  been  so  minded,  he  might,  one  would  suppose,  have 
appropriated  the  plenary  missal  to  the  celebrant  while  providing  the 
sacred  ministers,  one  with  an  epistle-book,  the  other  with  a  gospel- 
book.  But  such  an  arrangement  would  not  have  satisfied  his  ideal  of 
the  dignity  proper  to  the  altar  of  such  an  abbey  as  that  of  Monte 
Cassino.  He  therefore  replaced  it  by  its  constituent  elements,  each  in 
a  separate  volume — an  epistle-book,  a  gospel-book,  a  '  liber  sacramen- 
torum'  (sacramentarium  unum)  and  a  canon  (sacramentarium  alterum). 
It  is  this  last  which,  as  I  said  just  now,  is  to  the  present  day  used — in 
a  developed  form — by  bishops  and  prelates  celebrating  according  to  the 
Roman  rite. 

It  may  be  that  the  chartula  missalis  on  which  Alcuin  wrote,  or 
caused  to  be  written,  a  set  of  votive  masses  for  the  use  of  the  monks 
of  Fulda*  was  an  open  sheet  of  vellum  meant  in  the  first  instance  to 
carry  the  canon  of  the  mass.  But,  even  if  it  should  be  proved  that 
'  chartula  missalis '  was  not  a  technical  term  with  a  fixed  and  well- 
known  meaning,  but  one  invented  for  the  occasion  by  Alcuin,  there  is 
a  passage  in  his  letter  to  Eanbald,  Archbishop  of  York,  which  seems  to 
prove  that  the  custom  of  making  the  canon  a  separate  document  from 
the  book  containing  the  variable  portions  of  the  mass  was  a  custom 
with    which    he   was    familiar,   and    which    he   regarded    as   peculiarly 

'^  Alcuin,  Ep.  142  (Migne,  c.  385). 


INTRODUCTION.  clxv 

Roman  : — '  De  ordinatione  et  dispositione  missalis  libelli  nescio  cur 
demandasti.  Numquid  non  habes  Romano  more  ordinatos  libellos 
sacratorios  abundanter .''  Habes  quoque  et  ueteris  consuetudinis  suf- 
ficienter  sacramentaria  maiora.  Quid  opus  est  noua  condere  dum  uetera 
sufficiunt^?'  The  obvious  meaning  of  this  seems  to  be  that  the  'sacra- 
mentarium  maius '  and  the  '  libellus  sacratorius ' — or,  as  a  Cassinese 
monk  in  the  eleventh  century  would  have  said,  the  *  sacramentaria 
unum  et  alterum ' — when  used  the  one  as  complement  to  the  other, 
suppHed  between  them  the  prayers  contained  in  the  '  libellus  missalis.' 

When,  then,  we  find  Egbert,  Archbishop  Eanbald's  immediate 
predecessor,  writing  about  a  '  Hber  missalis,'  and  writing  about  it  with 
a  necessarily  implied  regard  to  the  '  mos  Romanus,'  we  may  assume 
that  he  fully  appreciated  the  signification  of  the  term,  and  that  he,  if 
any  one,  would  know  what  in  Roman  usage  the  term  was  intended  to 
signify^  But  there  are  three  interesting  features  about  Archbishop 
Egbert's  employment  of  the  phrase.  One  is,  that  it  is  the  earhest  as- 
certained  instance  of  its  employment ;  another  is,  that  the  specific 
'  liber  missalis '  of  which  Archbishop  Egbert  wrote  was  the  very  book 
which  Gregory  the  Great  sent  to  England  by  Augustine ;  and,  carried 
thus  by  a  single  flight  of  thought  from  York  in  the  eighth  century  to 
Rome  in  the  sixth,  I  should  be  dull  indeed  did  I  not  perceive,  in  the 
third  place,  that  Egbert  speaks  of  this  mass-book  of  Gregory's  as  '  suus 
missaHs  Hber,'  as  also  of '  missaHa  sua.' 

I  think,  then,  that,  true  though  it  be  that  Gregory  gave  the  title  of 
'Liber  Sacramentorum '  to  the  first  edition  of  his  Hturgical  compilation, 
the  edition  which  he  sent  to  England  was  entitled,  and  entitled  by 
himself,  '  Liber  MissaHs';  that  he  caUed  it  '  Liber  MissaHs'  because  he 
had  introduced  into  it,  certainly  the  canon,  probably  an  'ordo  missae'; 
and  that  a  reason  for  thus  associating  in  a  single  volume  the  canon 
and  his  compilation  of  '  sacramenta,'  or  liturgical  prayers,  was  that 
the  compilation  was  now  sufficiently  revised  to  justify  him  in  doing  so. 

But,  it  may  be  asked,  If  this  be  so;  what  accident,  caprice,  necessity, 
can  have  urged  the  scribe  of  the  Corpus  MS.  to  write  an  alien  text  of 
the  canon ,''  If  the  monks  of  St  Augustine's  had  St  Gregory's  text  in 
their  libri  missales,  why  did  he  not  use  it  .-•  I  shall  attempt  an  answer 
to  these  questions  in  a  later  chapter. 

^  Haddan  and  Stubbs,  'Councils,'  &c.  iii.  508. 
^  See  above,  p.  ix. 


Clxvi  INTRODUCTION. 


The  Erased  Prefaces. 


No  fewer  than  fifty-five  Prefaces  have  been  erased  from  the  Proprium 
de  Tempore.  Only  fifteen  remain.  Of  these  fifteen,  three  had  been 
marked  with  a  marginal  obelus,  and  owe  their  escape  to  the  fact,  as  it 
would  appear,  that,  the  masses  to  which  they  belong  being  adventitious, 
the  Gregorian  Antiphonary  ofifered  no  officia  to  take  their  place.  Of  the 
twelve  which  thus  seem  to  survive  by  right  of  survival,  three  are  dupli- 
cates.     The  survivors  by  right  of  survival,  thus  nine  in  number,  are: — 

I.  'Cuius  hodie  faciem,'  &c.  (fol.  \ov),  2.  'Quia  per  incarnati,'  &c. 
(foll.  II,  \2v),  3.  'Quia  nostri  saluatoris,'  &c.  (fol.  12),  4.  'Quia  cum 
unigenitus,'  &c.  (fol.  17),  5.  'Qui  corporali  ieiunio,'  &c.  (fol.  20), 
6.  'Quem  in  hac  nocte,'  &c.  (fol.  35  7'.),  7.  '  Et  te  quidem,'  &c.  (foll. 
41,  46),  8.  '  Qui  post  resurrectionem,'  &c.  (fol.  51^.),  9.  'Qui  ascen- 
dens,'  &c.  (foll.  53  v.,  54). 

In  the  Proprium  Sanctorum  all  but  thirteen  have  been  erased,  and 
as  many  as  ten  of  these  are  condemned  by  the  marginal  obelus.  The 
unmarked  survivors  are  the  Preface  for  the  Nativity  ('Quia  per  incar- 
nati,'  &c.)  at  fol.  78  v.,  the  Preface,  at  fol.  iwv.,  in  honour  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin,  recently  imposed  on  the  Western  Church  by  Urban  II.  at  the 
time  when  the  Corpus  MS.  was  executed,  and  one,  at  fol.  137  v.,  beginning 
with  the  words  'Qui  aecclesiam  tuam.' 

After  the  Proprium  Sanctorum  we  have,  at  fol.  138,  the  mass  '  In 
dedicatione  aecclesiae.'  Its  Preface  remains,  and  remains  uncondemned, 
as  though  it  possessed  a  claim  to  survival  which  had  been  respected  by 
the  monks  of  St  Augustine's. 

Then  come  eleven  Missae  de  Communi  (fol.  138  z^. — 1437'.).  The 
six  Prefaces  found  in  these  have,  all  of  them,  been  condemned  ;  and  op- 
posite  the  first  of  them,  at  fol.  1397/.,  is  a  memorandum  directing  the 
substitution  of  the  'Qui  aecclesiam  tuam'  which  had  been  spared  at 
fol.  I  n  V. 

After  this  we  have  a  promiscuous  group  of  votive  masses.  Some  of 
them  have  an  Epistle  and  Gospel,  four  of  them  have  a  Preface.  The 
four  Prefaces  are  uncondemned,  not,  as  it  would  seem,  because  the 
owners  of  the  book  recognised  in  them  a  claim  to  survival,  but,  simply, 
because  this  group  of  masses  was  not  reviewed  with  an  eye  to  the 
Prefaces.  When  the  reviser  found  himself  at  the  end  of  the  Gregorian 
exemplar,  he  closed  the  book  and  laid  down  the  style. 

Of  the  three  unmarked  and  unerased  Prefaces  in  the  Proprium 
Sanctorum,  the  first  has  already  been  recorded.     There  remain  there- 


"  \ 


INTRODUCTION.  clxvil 

fore  to  be  added  to  the  Hst  of  survivors  by  claim  to  survival, —  lO.  'Et  te 
in  ueneratione,'  &c.  (fol.  iii^'.),  ii.  'Qui  aecclesiam  tuam/  &c.  (fol. 
12)7  V.),  ^^<^  12.  the  'Quia  cum  ubique  sis,'  &c.  appointed  (at  fol.  138) 
to  be  used  on  the  anniversary  of  the  consecration  of  a  church. 

Six  of  the  twelve  are  in  the  vvell-known  list  drawn  up  by  Pope 
Pelagius  II.,  and  another  was  instituted  by  Pope  Urban  II.  If  it  could 
be  proved  that  the  mass  '  In  dedicatione  aecclesiae '  is  adventitious,  we 
might  plausibly  explain  the  escape  of  the  Preface  to  the  accident  of 
its  not  meeting  the  eye  of  the  corrector  as  he  passed  from  the  Proprium 
to  the  Commune  in  the  exemplar ;  but  if  the  mass  be  primary  it  would, 
I  think,  be  safer  to  conclude  that  the  Preface  is  authentic. 

Making  allowance,  then,  for  this  doubtful  exception,  we  find  that 
four  remain  as  claimants  on  our  regard  ;  namely,  those  numbered  i,  3, 
6  and  1 1  in  the  foregoing  lists. 

The  last  of  them  is  mentioned  by  Honorius  of  Autun  in  the  fol- 
lowing  passage  of  the  '  Gemma  Animae': — '  Pelagius  papa  nouem 
praefationes  cantari  statuit,  scihcet  '  Quia  per  incarnati '  de  natiuitate, 
'  Quia  cum  unigenitus'  de  epiphania,  '  Qui  corporaH  ieiunio'  de  quadra- 
gesima,  'Qui  salutem  humani  generis'  de  passione  Domini  uel  de 
sancta  cruce,  '  Te  quidem  Domine  omni  tempore'  de  pascha,  'Qui  post 
resurrectionem '  de  ascensione,  '  Qui  ascendens  super  omnes  coelos '  de 
pentecoste,  '  Qui  cum  unigenito  filio,'  de  Trinitate,  '  Te  Domine  sup- 
pliciter  exorare'  de  Petro  et  Paulo,  quae  etiam  de  pluribus  apostoHs 
dicitur.  Gregorius  uero  papa  decimam  '  Qui  ecclesiam  tuam '  de  sancto 
Andrea  adiecit  quae  de  uno  quoHbet  apostolo  usquequaque  dici  con- 
sueuit.  Noviter  autem  Urbanus  secundus  papa  undecimam  de  sancta 
Maria  addidisse  non  ignoratur,  quae  a  pluribus  ubique  frequentatur^' 
It  cannot,  surely,  be  an  accidental  coincidence  that  the  '  Qui  aecclesiam 
tuam,'  first  found  under  a  sHghtly  different,  and  evidently  earH'er,  form 
in  the  Verona  MS.,  and  found  there  in  honour  of  St  Andrew,  should 
be  the  very  Preface,  and  the  only  Preface,  which  the  monks  of  St 
Augustine's  took  care  to  cause  to  be  introduced  into  their  mass  for  one 
Apostle ;  and  the  procedure  is  aH  the  more  remarkable  because  they 
canceHed  another  Preface  to  make  way  for  it.  It  would  seem  as  if  a 
custom  which  in  other  places  had  died  out  for  lack  of  written  authenti- 
cation  from  Rome  had  survived  among  the  sons  of  St  Augustine  at 
Canterbury  in  virtue  of  the  authority  of  St  Gregory  himself  as  declared 
in  the  pages  of  that  later  redaction  of  the  Sacramentary  which  he  had 
placed  in  the  hands  of  the  founder  of  their  society. 

^  Honorius  Augustodunensis,  'Gemma  Animae,'  I.  cxx.  (Migne,  clxxii.  583  b). 


clxviii  INTRODUCTION. 

As  to  the  'Cuius  hodie  faciem '  (fol.  iox>.)  and  the  '  Quia  nostri 
saluatoris'  (fol.  12),  we  have  already  seen  that  they  are  two  members  of 
an  interesting  group  of  constituent  changes  efifected  in  the  Sacramentary 
after  the  Sacramentary  had  been  finally  committed  to  parchment.  The 
analogy  to  that  group  of  changes  exhibited  by  several  others,  and  the 
marvellous  agreement  of  them  all  in  bearing  the  severest  stichometrical 
test  which  could  be  applied  to  them,  leave  it  past  all  doubt  that  the 
'Cuius  hodie  faciem '  and  the  '  Quia  nostri  saluatoris'  owe  it  to  no 
accident  that  they  have  been  allowed  to  survive  in  the  Corpus  MS ,  but 
to  the  fact  that  they  were  part  and  parcel  of  the  document  brought  to 
Canterbury. 

The  only  Preface  in  the  Proprium  deTempore — 'Quem  in  hac  nocte' 
(fol.  35  V.) — which  it  remains  for  me  to  notice  has,  it  is  true,  no  such 
attestation.  But  I  cannot  believe  that  men  who  kept  the  book  in 
constant  use  would  have  allowed  one,  and  only  one,  unauthorized 
Preface  to  remain  uncancelled,  and  that  a  Preface  of  such  extraordinary 
length  as  the  '  Quem  in  hac  nocte.' 

The  erasure  of  the  '  Et  te  domine  suppliciter  exorare '  at  fol.  98  v. 
must,  I  think,  be  referred  to  inadvertence  ;  for  I  see  no  trace  of  a  cross 
in  the  margin,  although  the  erasure  of  the  text  itself  was  so  slightly 
executed  as  to  leave  almost  the  whole  of  it  quite  legible ;  and  the  con- 
stituent  has  been  reproduced  verbatim  et  litteratim  on  fol.  /\\v. 


The  'Plena  Hebdomada  post  Pentecosten.' 

When  dealing  with  the  antiphonarial  excerpts  we  found  reason  for 
the  opinion  that  the  indications  which  in  very  many  of  our  masses  stand 
between  the  capitidwn  and  the  first  rubric  were  taken  from  the  earliest 
ascertained  edition  of  the  Antiphonary. 

But  we  also  saw  that  the  second  and  third  editions  exhibit  readings 
of  the  text  of  the  Psalter  different  from  those  of  the  first ;  and  that  the 
third  exhibits  readings  different  from  those  common  to  the  first  and 
second. 

And  I  find  a  like  phenomenon  in  a  fasciculus  appended  to  our 
Missal,  a  little  document  as  to  the  authenticity  of  whose  several  details 
there  cannot  be  a  doubt^  Comprising  in  its  subject-matter  three — 
unhappily,  only  three — masses  of  Gregorian  compilation,  it  gives  us  as 


See  Appendix  A  to  the  present  Missal. 


INTRODUCTION.  clxix 

the  Antiphona  for  Ascension-day  that  found  in  the  Pamelian  and  the 
Pio-Clementine  texts,  and  gives  it  in  the  same  words  : — '  Viri  Galilaei 
quid  admiramini  aspicientes  in  caelum  ?  alleluia,  quemadmodum  ui- 
distis  eum  ascendentem  in  caelum  ita  ueniet,'  &c.  Its  Offertory,  how- 
ever,  is  a  newly  selected  one,  the  very  same  passage  as  the  Antiphona. 
But,  although  the  same  passage,  it  is  the  same  passage  under  another 
guise  : — '  Viri  Galilaei,  quid  admiramini  aspicientes  in  caelum  .-'  Hic 
Jesus  qui  assumptus  est  a  uobis  sic  ueniet  quemadmodum  uidistis 
eum  ascendentem  in  caelum,'  a  text  which  in  its  turn  dififers  from  that 
of  the  Lectionary  by  reading  '  ascendentem,'  where  the  latter  has 
'  euntem.' 

We  must  not,  therefore,  be  surprised  to  find  that,  though  the  reading 
of  the  Antiphona  to  the  first  of  the  ember  masses  of  the  summer  quarter 
had  been — presumably,  at  least, — '  Deus  cum  egredereris,'  the  first  of  the 
new  group  of  ember  masses  yields  a  dififerent  reading, — '  Deus  dum 
egredereris.'  The  contrast,  so  far  from  surprising  us,  should  rather  be 
hailed  as  a  confirmation  of  the  fact  that  the  new  group  is  a  compara- 
tively  late  insertion  of  St  Gregory's — in  other  words,  that  our  present 
triad  of  ember  masses  as  set  down  for  use  in  the  '  plena  hebdomada  post 
Pentecosten,'  was  compiled  at  a  later  date  than  our  present  triad  of 
ferial  masses  for  the  Wednesday,  Friday,  and  Saturday  in  Whitsun- 
week^'  It  is  to  these  that  I  now  desire  once  more  to  call  the  attention 
of  my  readers'' : — 

A  twofold  task  lay  before  the  pontifif.  He  was  to  convert  what  had 
erewhile  been  the  ember  masses  of  Whitsun-week  into  a  ferial  triad  ; 
and,  compiling  a  new  jejunial  group,  was  so  to  compile  them  as  that 
their  textual  value  should  secure  him  an  aggregate  nett  increment 
having  the  value  of  neither  less  nor  more  than  four  pages  of  the  average 
capacity. 

When  dealing  with  this  subject  in  an  earlier  chapter  I  assumed 
that  no  antiphonarial  indications  had  been  introduced  into  the  pristine 
group  of  ember  masses,  and  I  did  so  because  it  would  have  interfered 
with  the  progress  of  the  argument  to  discuss  at  that  moment  a  question 
of  minute  detail  which  had  no  relevancy  to  the  subject  then  in  hand — 
the  claim  of  two  competing  sets  of  antiphonarial  indications  to  represent 
the  earlier  state  of  things. 

^  The  Thursday  mass  is  post-Gregorian  and  we  have  just  now  no  concern  with  it,  except  to 
remark  that  its  changed  Oratio  is  a  consequence  resuhing  from  the  supersession  of  the  '  Praesta 
quaesumus'  &c.  by  the  'Mentes  nostras'  &c.  in  the  ferial  mass  for  Wednesday. 

2  SeeMS.  foll.  54?'.— 57. 

M.  R.  y 


clxx  INTRODUCTION. 

I  novv  abandon  this  provisional  assumption,  and,  setting  dovi^n  '  A. 
Deus  cum  egredereris,'  '  A.  Repleatur  os  meum '  and  '  A.  Karitas 
dei,'  as  St  Gregory's  three  indications  under  the  old  state  of  things, 
acknowledge  what  mathematicians  style  an  error — an  error  of  46  letters, 
and  allow  that  1468  must  be  reduced  to  1422  {=TJ  x  i8ff). 

Having  said  thus  much,  I  enter  on  the  proper  subject  of  the  present 
chapter. 

I.  Let  us,  then,  picture  to  ourselves  St  Gregory  at  the  moment 
when  he  had  resolved  to  cut  out  four  or  five  leaves  from  the  prototype 
and  introduce  six  or  seven  leaves  in  their  place,  but  when  he  had  as 
yet  touched  neither  knife  nor  pen.  A  twofold  task  lay  before  him.  He 
was  to  reduce  three  ember  masses  to  the  character  and  dimensions  of 
ferial,  and  he  was  to  compile  three  new  ember  masses.  And  the  two- 
fold  task  was  to  be  so  executed  as  that,  allowance  made  for  a  blank 
h*ne  and  for  a  general  heading  to  the  second  group — 'IN  lElUNlO 
•  1111"-  TEMPORUM ' — and,  possibly,  for  some  little  adornment  at  the 
beginning  of  the  post-pentecostal  series  of  Sunday  masses  which  were 
to  come  next  in  textual  order,  there  should  be  no  unseemly  gap  and  not 
the  slightest  crowding. 

In  carrying  out  the  former  portion  of  his  task  he  must  suppress  six 
prayers — one  in  Wednesday's  mass,  five  in  Saturday's.  In  carrying  out 
the  latter,  he  must  make  provision  for  fifteen  prayers — four  as  the  com- 
plement  of  one  mass,  three  as  that  of  another,  and  eight  as  that  of  the 
third.  The  fifteen  new  prayers  were,  with  headings,  antiphonarial  indi- 
cations,  minor  rubrics,  a  general  title,  and,  possibly,  some  sHght '  waste ' 
in  the  interests  of  comeliness,  to  have  the  textual  value  of  four  pages  of 
about  370  letters  each,  plus  that  of  the  six  cancelled  constituents  and 
such  few  rubrics  as  may  have  belonged  to  them. 

As  to  the  repertory  from  which  he  was  to  take  the  prayers  he 
needed,  we  may  reasonably  suppose  it  to  have  been  the  'codex  ge- 
lasianus,'  his  own  '  liber  sacramentorum '  in  one  of  its  earlier  editions, 
or  a  document  lying  chronologically  between  the  two. 

II.  Now,  let  us  turn  to  the  Corpus  MS.  and  note  the  phenomena 
which  call  for  explanation. 

First,  we  find  that  the  copyist's  Oratio  for  what  is  now  the  Wednes- 
day  ferial  mass  (fol.  54  z^.,  lin.  15)  has  been  superseded  by  another,  and 
that  the  Secreta  and  Postcommunion  of  the  last  ember  mass  (fol.  57, 
lin.  16  and  lin.  19)  have  been  condemned  by  the  principal  reviser. 

But,  when  we  reflect  that  these  three  superseded  prayers  lay  within 
the  limits  with  which  St  Gregory's  proposed  alterations  had  been  con- 


INTRODUCTION.  clxxi 

cerned  ;  and  when  we  further  consider  that,  if  we  except  these  three 
instances,  there  is  not  from  end  to  end  of  the  Temporale  a  mass  of 
Gregorian  compilation  in  which  a  constituent  once  written  can  be  found 
to  have  been  superseded  by  another;  reason  and  justice  alike  counsel 
us  to  pause,  and  to  coUect  our  thoughts  before  we  charge  the  copyist 
with  haste  or  carelessness,  And  when  we  examine  the  constituents  we 
find  that  caution  such  as  this  is  more  than  justified.  For  the  prayer 
'  Mentes  nostras,'  &c.  is  of  precisely  the  same  length  as  the  '  Praesta 
quaesumus,'  &c.  which  it  supersedes ;  each  of  them,  without  its  initial, 
comprising  113  letters,  or  six  lines  of  text ;  and  we  know  that  Gregory 
himself  made  the  very  same  sort  of  change  in  the  Secreta  for  Advent 
Sunday,  superseding  iio  by  113,  and  again  in  those  of  the  following 
Friday  and  Saturday,  when  a  total  of  168  letters  gave  way  to  166.  Our 
caution,  I  repeat,  is  more  than  justified*. 

Again,  too,  at  the  end  of  the  second  series,  and  at  a  place  therefore 
where,  if  anywhere,  there  might  be  stichometrical  reasons  for  economy 
of  text,  whether  by  expansion  or  by  contraction,  the  Secreta  and  Post- 
communion  appended  in  books  like  the  Pamelian  to  the  Oratio  '  Deus 
qui  tribus  pueris,'  &c.  have  been  marked  for  suppression  by  a  reviser 
whom  we  must  in  all  fairness  believe  to  have  had  irresistible  authority 
for  what  he  did.  But  this  sort  of  supersession  is  the  very  thing  which 
Gregory  himself  is  proved  to  have  practised,  not  by  marginal  hint  but 
in  actual  fact,  and  that  under  the  coercion  of  a  stichometrical  necessity. 
It  was,  I  emphatically  repeat,  under  the  coercion  of  a  stichometrical 
necessity  that  on  the  Feast  of  SS.  Fabian  and  Sebastian  and  on  that  of 
St  Laurence  Gregory  the  Great  has  been  proved  to  have  made  substi- 
tutions  such  as  these^ 

In  the  second  place,  we  find  that  the  antiphonarial  indication  pre- 
fixed  to  what  is  now  the  ferial  mass  for  Wednesday,  though  written 
secunda  manu  and  written,  therefore,  as  one  may  presume,  with  some 
sort  of  authority,  has  been  superseded  by  another ;  and  that  a  like  fate 
has  pursued  that,  written  prima  manu,  for  the  Friday  mass.  But,  when 
we  remember  that,  if  only  we  except  these  two,  there  is  not  from  end 
to  end  of  the  volume  an  instance  to  be  found  in  which  the  Antiphona 
prefixed  by  the  copyist  to  a  Gregorian  mass  has  been  replaced  or  even 
cancelled,  we  once  more  shrink  from  passing  a  hasty  judgment  on  the 
copyist.     On  the  contrary,  we  feel   it  to  be  incumbent  on   us  to  look 


1  See  above,  p.  cxix. 

^  See  above,  pp.  cxxi — cxxiii.     See  also  below,  p.  clxxx. 


clxxii  INTRODUCTION. 

about  for  some  not  unworthy  elucidation  of  a  state  of  things  which  there 
are  many  and  weighty  reasons  for  regarding  as  other  than  the  outcome 
of  blunder  after  blunder.  We  seem  to  have  encountered,  not  an  un- 
meaning  puzzle,  but  a  sohible  problem ;  and  we  must,  if  we  can,  find  a 
solution  for  it. 

III.  Knowing  with,  at  least,  moral  certainty  what  were  the 
materials  with  which  Gregory  had  to  deal,  let  us  see  what  he  did  and 
how  he  did  it. 

First,  then,  we  are  morally  certain  that  the  jejunial  triad  of  masses 
which  he  was  about  to  ferialize  were  the  triad  known  to  us  through 
the  edition  of  PameHus. 

And  secondly,  we  are  morally  certain  that  the  jejunial  triad  which 
he  intended  to  incorporate  with  his  Sacramentary  were  not  masses 
composed,  or  even  compiled,  by  himself  They  bear,  indeed,  no  slight 
resemblance  to  the  second  set  of  summer  ember  masses  now  to  be  found 
in  Menard  and  Da  Rocca ;  but,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  they  are  only  to  be 
identified  with  the  '  Orationes  et  Preces  Mensis  Quarti '  of  the  so-called 
Gelasian  Sacramentary^ 

Thirdly,  we  may  feel  quite  sure  that,  as  the  task  he  had  set  himself 
was  a  technical  task,  he  was  too  wise  and  too  truly  great  to  have  any 
scruple  in  confiding  so  much  of  its  execution  as  was  experimental  to 
the  skill  of  a  technicai  expert. 

The  leaves  containing  his  own  jejunial  masses  in  Redaction  D  were 
four  in  number.     In  D'  six  new  leaves  would  take  the  place  of  them. 

Handing  his  working  copy  of  D  to  an  amanuensis,  he  bade  him  test 
the  practicabiUty  of  the  .scheme.  What  the  amanuensis  did  with  the 
working  copy  seems  to  be  clear  enough.  Allowing  one  Oratio,  the 
'  Praesta  quaesumus,'  to  suffice  for  the  Wednesday  mass,  and  one,  the 
'  Mentibus  nostris,'  to  suffice  for  the  Saturday  mass,  and  allowing  the 
Friday  Oratio  to  remain,  he  cancelled  the  remaining  five  Orationes,  and, 
on  finding  that,  with  their  rubrics,  these  filled  m  Hnes,  he  in  the  margins 
of  the  four  affected  leaves  proceeded  to  transcribe  the  '  Gelasian  '  triad  of 
jejunial  masses,  in  the  hope  of  ascertaining  whether,  with  general  heading, 
rubrics,    minor   rubrics   and    antiphonarial    indications,  they  would    be 

found  to  fill,  precisely  or  approximately,  in  +  80  Hnes  of  the  average 
capacity  of  i8|  letters.  This,  I  say,  he  did,  and  in  smaU  writing,  in  the 
margins  of  the  four  affected  leaves  of  his  masters  working  copy.  When, 
however,  he  had  written  all  the  prayers  but  three,  he  found  that  the 

^  See  Muratori,  i.  603,  &c.,  or  Wilson,  125,  etc. 


INTRODUCTION.  clxxiii 

remaining  twenty  lines  were  insufficient  for  the  group  which  awaited 
insertion,  '  Deus  cuius  adorandae/  &c.,  '  Domine  deus  noster,'  &c.,  and 
'  Sumptum,  quaesumus,  domine,'  &c.  He,  therefore,  wrote  instead  of 
these  the  three  prayers  of  what,  for  convenience'  sake,  may  be  called  the 
Gregorian  mass  for  the  Saturday,  the  '  Deus  qui  tribus  pueris,'  the 
'  Ut  accepta  tibi  sint '  and  the  '  Praebeant  nobis.' 

But,  carefully  as  all  these  tentative  changes  were  made,  he  omitted 
to  replace  the  old  antiphonarial  indications  by  new  ones.  They  did  not 
affect  his  measurements.  In  all  probability  they  had  not  been  men- 
tioned  in  the  instructions  given  him.  The  supersession  was  a  detail 
that  could  wait.  Nor  did  it  enter  into  his  stichometrical  task  to 
transgress  the  limits  of  his  proper  duty  and  reduce  the  selected  prayers 
to  conformity  with  his  masters  latest  standard  of  theological  finish. 
Nor  need  we  think  it  any  concern  of  his  to  weigh  the  respective  merits 
of  the  '  Mentes  nostras '  and  the  '  Praesta  quaesumus '  as  Oratio  for  the 
Wednesday  mass.  His  master  would,  on  revising  his  work,  replace  the 
former  by  the  latter,  should  it  please  him  to  do  so'. 

IV.  Before  endeavouring  to  reahze  and  describe  what  happened 
next,  I  must  devote  a  few  sentences  to  the  '  error '  which  we  detected 
on  a  previous  page^ 

We  there  saw  that  St  Gregory's  final  arrangement  of  the  masses  of 
the  '  plena  hebdomada  post  pentecosten '  exceeded  the  earlier  arrange- 
ment  by  some  1422  {^T^  x  i8ff)  letters,  the  equivalent  of  yy  Hnes  of  the 
average  length.  I  find,  however,  that,  on  the  other  hand,  ailowing  a 
space  of  40  letters  for  the  ornamentation  of  the  Whitsunday  mass, 
which  must  have  begun  at  the  head  of  a  recfo  page,  the  dominical  and 
ferial  masses  of  Whitsun-week  by  the  new  arrangement  consisted  of 
(40  +  336  +  274  +  379-1-426  +  413-1-295=)  2163  (=ii7x  i8y\V)  letters, 
the  equivalent  of  117  lines  of  the  average  length.  On  the  one  hand, 
that  is  to  say,  the  nett  aggregate  of  new  text  fell  short  of  the  required 
amount  by  three  lines ;  on  the  other  hand,  the  newly  ferialized  masses 
fell  short  by  three  lines  of  the  textual  value  needed  to  make  them  fill, 
with  those  for  Sunday,  Monday  and  Tuesday,  six  integral  pages.  I 
infer,  therefore,  that  St  Gregory  either  left  a  blank  of  three  lines  at  the 
foot  of  the  verso  page  on  which  the  ferial  group  ended,  or  made  some 
provision  for  rectifying  the  deficiency.  I  believe''  him  to  have  preferred 
the  latter  course,  and  proceed  accordingly. 

1  The  'Mentes  nostras'  is  the  more  suitable  prayer  of  the  two  for  a  Whitsun-week  mass. 
The  '  Praesta  quaesumus '  would  have  been  better  suited  for  the  Vigil  of  the  Feast. 
-  See  above,  p.  clxx. 
**  My  reasons  are  given  presently.     See  p.  clxxv. 


clxxiv  INTRODUCTION. 

V.  Now,  let  us  watch  the  amanuensis  as,  directed  by  St  Gregory,  he 
transfers  from  the  five  affected  leaves  of  the  working  copy  to  seven  of 
blank  clean  vellum  (i)  so  much  of  the  text  as  is  to  remain  as  it  had  been, 
(ii)  then  the  three  feriahzed  masses,  (iii)  thirdly,  the  experimentally 
written  triad  of  ember  masses,  and,  lastly,  so  much  of  the  post-pentecostal 
text  as  has  to  be  re-written ;  inserting,  however,  at  its  proper  place, 
the  textual  compensation  which  I  have  just  mentioned.  This  com- 
pensation  I  believe  to  have  consisted  of  the  Antiphona  and  Psalm  of 
the  Whitsunday  mass. 

The  seven  new  leaves,  then,  were  filled  as  follows  : — 

The  first  of  their  fourteen  pages  carried  on  its  first  three  lines  the 
indication  '.A.  Spiritus  domini  repleuit  orbem  terrarum  .  alleluia  .  Ps. 
Omnium  est  enim.'  Then  followed  the  Whitsunday  mass.  After  this 
came  the  five  ferial  masses,  preceded,  respectively,  by  the  indications 
'  Cibauit  eos  ex  adipe,'  '  Accipite,'  '  Spiritus  domini,'  '  Spiritus  domini,' 
'  Karitas  dei,'  this  last  being  followed  by  '  Domine  Deus  salutis';  and 
'  Mentes  nostras '  serving  as  Oratio  for  the  third  mass.  All  this  filled 
six  pages,  the  aggregate  amount  being,  in  terms  of  letters,  53-1-40+  336 
-1-274  +  379-1-4264-413^-295  (=2216)=  120  X  i8yV;  or  (23  +  15  +  21 
+  23  +  22+16  =)  120  lines. 

At  the  head  of  the  seventh  page  stood  the  title  'IN  lElUNio  •  iiii°'- 
TEMPORUM.'  Then  followefd  the  'Gelasian'  triad  of  ember  masses,  each 
with  its  proper  antiphonarial  indication.  AII  now  was  easy  work 
enough  until,  the  last  of  the  Saturday  Orationes  being  written,  the 
pontiff  and  his  underling  observed  that  there  remained  too  many  lines 
before  them,  instead  of  too  few,  for  prayers  so  brief  as  the  proper 
accessories  of  the  '  Deus  qui  tribus  pueris.'  St  Gregory,  therefore,  had 
recourse  to  the  '  Gelasian '  collection,  and  took  back  thence  Saturday's 
Secreta  and  Postcommunion,  thus  producing  a  hybrid  mass,  just  as  he 
had  done  some  months  ago  on  the  joint  feast  of  SS.  Fabian  and 
Sebastian,  and  in  his  single  mass  for  St  Laurence's  Day^ 

AII  that  it  now  remained  for  the  clerk  to  do  was  to  copy  Hne  for 
line,  and  on  corresponding  lines  of  the  last  leaf  of  the  seven,  so  much 
of  the  first  post-pentecostal  mass  as  stood  on  the  last  of  the  affected 
leaves  of  his  master's  working  book — to  copy  it,  but  with  a  most 
important  change  in  the  title.     The  title  had  been 

DOMINICA-I-POST  PENTECOSTEN 

It  was  now  to  be 

DOMINICA-I-POSTOCT-PENTECOST. 

^  See  above,  pp.  cxxi — cxxiii.     See  also  below,  pp.  clxxx,  clxxxi. 


INTRODUCTION.  clxxv 

Thus  by  a  stroke  or  two  of  the  pen  was  created  the  plena  hebdomada 
of  which  Archbishop  Egbert  speaks. 

As  many  copies  of  this  seven-leaved  fascicuhis  would  be  needed  as 
there  were  fair  copies  of  Redaction  D.  From  each  of  these  fair  copies 
the  five  leaves  containing  the  Whitsun-week  masses  were  cut  bodily  out, 
that  \he  fascicultis  of  seven  leaves  might  be  inserted  in  place  of  them. 

Let  me  here  repeat  that,  though  the  Antiphonae  of  the  newly 
inserted  group  of  ember  masses  were  those  which  had  been  used  under 
the  old  arrangement,  St  Gregory  now  caused  one  of  them  to  be  written 
'Deus  dum  egredereris'  instead  of 'Deus  cum  egredereris.'  Let  me  also 
add  that  the  other,  instead  of  being,  as  it  seems  once  to  have  been, 
'  Karitas  dei  diffusa  est  in  cordibus  iiostris,'  was  henceforth  to  be'Karitas 
dei  dififusa  est  in  cordibus  uestris'^. 

And  if  I  here  be  asked  why  I  think  the  '  Spiritus  domini  repleuit 
orbem  terrarum  .  alleluia  .  Omnium  est  enim '  not  to  have  been  of  the 
pristine  text  of  Redaction  D,  I  reply,  For  four  reasons.  i.  The  very 
length  of  the  phrase  would  seem  to  declare  it  more  or  less  of  a 
stichometrical  expedient-.  2.  The  absence  of  a  rubricated  '-A-'  suggests 
it  to  have  been  a  hastily  penned  marginal  note.  3.  The  only  analogous 
mass,  that  for  Easter-Sunday,  has  no  antiphonarial  indication.  4.  If 
the  votive  mass^  at  fol.  146  z^.  may  be  a  guide  to  us,  '  Omnium  est  enim ' 
are  the  first  words  of  the  conventional  Psalm  assigned  to  Whitsunday 
in  the  Antiphonary  which  St  Gregory's  missionaries  brought  to  Canter- 
bury  ;  and  we  shall  have  to  say  that,  unless  the  transcriber  was  untrue 
to  himself  for  the  very  first  time^  his  exemplar  not  only  lacked  the 
necessary  rubric  '.Ps.',  but  made  no  provision  for  its  insertion. 

VI.  Now,  let  imagination  fly  from  Rome  to  Canterbury,  from  the 
end  of  the  sixth  century  to  the  early  years  of  the  twelfth;  and,  entering 
the  cloister  of  St  Augustine's  Abbey,  Canterbury,  let  us  look  over  the 
shoulder  of  a  painstaking  monk  who,  evidently,  is  engaged  in  revising 
the  text  of  a  newly  executed  missal.  It  is  a  document  of  which  we  by 
this  time  know  something,  MS.  C.C.C.C.  270,  and  the  painstaking  monk  is 

^  See  above,  p.  clviii.  Curiously  enough,  there  is  in  the  MS.  an  unmistakeable  unsteadiness 
in  the  transcriber's  writing  of  the  'uestris,'  as  though  he  had  been  conscious  that  the  word  was 
a  new  reading. 

^  See  above,  pp.  cxvi,  cxviii,  cxix. 

3  This  mass  is  worthy  of  special  notice,  for  its  officium  may  fairly  claim  to  have  been  taken 
from  the  santaugustinian  Antiphonary  of  St  Gregory.  The  corresponding  officia  for  Easter  and 
Ascension-day  will  be  found  in  Appendix  A. 

*  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  same  sort  of  omission  recurs — at  fol.  55  v.,  lin.  9 — within  the 
limits  affected  by  the  changes  under  consideration. 


clxxvi  INTRODUCTION. 

our  friend  the  principal  reviser.  The  book  needs  revision,  because, 
though  executed  with  conscientious  accuracy  and  by  a  skilled  hand»  it 
is  the  derivative,  not  of  a  finished  copy  of  Subredaction  D',  but  of  a 
volume  in  which,  while  some  of  the  characteristics  pecuHar  to  Subredac- 
tion  D'  have  been  set  forth  in  all  their  final  accuracy  and  completeness, 
others  appear  in  only  a  transitional  or  experimental  state.  That  is 
to  say  ;  the  exemplar  whence  it  was  taken  was  St  Gregory's  own 
working  copy;  and,  in  respect  of  some  few  leaves  of  that  venerable 
document  which  were  turned  into  rough  draft  by  the  pontiff  and  not 
replaced,  it  stands  in  need  of  coilation  with  a  finally  executed  specimen 
of  D',  Such  a  specimen  lies  open  on  a  desk  before  our  painstaking 
acquaintance,  and  beside  it  is  the  great  doctors  working  copy.  The 
two  vokimes  are  amongst  the  most  cherished  treasures  of  the  house, 
loved  and  valued  now  as  they  were  loved  and  valued  three  centuries 
and  a-half  gone  bye,  when  Edgar,  Archbishop  of  York,  inspected  and 
compared  them,  and,  as  the  outcome  of  the  inspection  and  comparison, 
declared  them  to  contain  a  distinctive  provision  for  the  celebration  of 
the  summer  ember-season  in  the  Church  of  the  EngHsh.  To  us  also,  in 
our  turn,  as  we  inspect  and  compare  them,  it  becomes  luminously 
evident  that  the  assignation  of  two  sets  of  masses  to  the  '  plena  heb- 
domada  post  pentecosten '  was  an  editorial  afterthought. 


St  Gregory's  Working  Copy. 

If  the  theory  of  a  working  copy  ofifers  a  satisfactory  explanation  of 
the  phenomena  of  the  Whitsuntide  masses  as  those  masses  are  exhibited 
to  us  in  the  pages  of  the  Corpus  MS.,  it  also  dissipates  as  by  the  touch 
of  a  magician's  wand  the  difficulty  presented  by  the  text  of  the  Canon. 
The  copy  of  D  employed  for  the  elaboration  of  the  changes  which 
were  to  issue  in  Subredaction  D'  may  well  have  been  executed  before 
the  emergency  arose*  to  which  was  referable  the  coadunation  of 
Sacramentary  and  Canon  in  one  and  the  same  volume.  Indeed,  in  a 
book  not  destined  for  use  at  the  altar  the  presence  of  the  Canon  would 
have  been  both  superfluous  and  inopportune. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that,  in  his  revision  of  the  Sacramentary, 
St  Gregory  endeavoured  to  replace  discarded  words  by  words  of  com- 
pensating  textual  value.     I   think,  too,  there  cannot  be  a  doubt  that, 

*  See  above,  p.  clxv.     Such  emergency  might  well  be  the  despatch  of  his  missionaries  to 
England. 


INTRODUCTION.  clxxvii 

whenever,  in  view  of  a  new  transcription,  he  introduced  parenthetical 
clauses  or  ablatives  absolute,  he  strove  to  make  them  of  the  value  of  an 
integral  number  of  hnes^  Each  of  these  two  courses  would  be  strongly 
urged  upon  him  by  the  evils  certain  to  result  from  any  considerable 
disturbance  of  the  lineation  of  a  book.  There  could  be  no  stronger 
inducement  to  accuracy  of  transcription  than  the  knowledge  that,  except 
at  rarest  intervals,  the  transcript  was  meant  to  correspond  Hne  by  Hne 
with  the  exemplar.  And,  indeed,  the  detection  of  errors  would  have 
been  extremely  difficult  but  for  the  observance  of  such  a  rule. 

If,  then,  we  suppose  St  Gregory  to  have  wished  to  cancel  a  word,  or 
to  augment  the  bulk  of  a  prayer  by  the  insertion  of  a  syllable  or  two,  it 
would  seem  to  stand  to  reason  that  he  should  endeavour  to  make  good 
the  textual  disturbance  thus  made  at  as  early  a  moment  as  might  be. 
This  is,  precisely,  what  the  Corpus  MS.  seems  to  prove  him  to  have 
done : — 

We  have  seen  that  he  added  nearly  a  Hne  of  text  to  the  last  prayer 
for  the  Wednesday  after  Reminiscere  Sunday^  It  was  in  the  next 
mass^,  and  at  a  distance  of  eleven  hnes,  that,  dropping  the  word 
'  aeternae,'  he  made  good  half  this  loss  of  space,  thus,  no  doubt,  getting 
his  lines  once  more  into  proper  train. 

We  have  seen  that  on  the  following  Wednesday*  he  removed  a 
harmless  but  not  necessary  '  nos '  from  the  Secreta,  when  about  in  the 
next  prayer  to  transform  '  mensa  caelestis '  into  '  mensae  caelestis 
Hbatio.'     His  text  would  seem  to  have  stood  thus : — 

TESABOMNIBUSNOSDE- 
FENDEPERICULIS-PER  • 

Qanctificetiusti  0>1  • 

NOSQUAPASTISUMUSMEN- 
SACAELESTISETACUNC- 

I  hope  to  shew  on  a  later  page  how  he  efifected  the  alteration. 

We  have  seen  that  in  the  Secreta  for  Sitientes  Saturday  he  added 
'nostris' to  '  Oblationibus';  and  we  may  without  presumption  say  that 
he  would  have  acted  worthily  of  his  genius  had  he  made  this  change 
with  the  intention  of  canceHing  the  redundant  'nos'  in  the  next  prayer^ 

^  For  instances  see  the  list  of  variants  in  the  Proprium  Sanctorum,  on  pp.  xci — xciii. 
^  See  MS.  fol.   25,  lin.   16,  and  above,  p.  Ix.     There  was,  of  course,  no  Thursday  mass 
in  St  Gregory's  day.     The  Thursday  mass  in  the  MS.  must,  therefore,  be  neglected. 
^  See  MS.  fol.  25  v.,  Hn.  18,  and  above,  p.  Ix. 

*  See  MS.  fol.  27  v.,  Hnn.  5,  6,  and  above,  p.  Ixi. 

*  See  MS.  fol.  10  v.,  lin.  17,  fol.  31,  lin.  i,  and  above,  p.  Ixvi. 

M.  R.  Z 


clxxviii  INTRODUCTION. 

Now  let  us  traverse  five  centuries  of  years,  and  turn  our  attention  to 
the  copyist. 

Some  of  his  blunders  were  negative,  some  positive.  If  we  overlook 
omitted  rubrics  at  the  extreme  end  of  a  page,  there  remain  but  few  of 
the  former ;  and  of  those  few  some  may  fairly  be  regarded  not  as 
blunders,  but  as  his  own  virtuous  precaution  against  evils  greater  than 
the  neglect  of  a  superfluous 'dem'\  Such  of  his  positive  faults  as  we 
have  had  an  opportunity  of  examining  are  those  of  an  enthusiast 
impatient  of  interruption  rather  than  of  a  laggard  too  mean  to  think 
good  handicraft  a  virtue,  and  are  referable  to  some  peculiarity  in  the 
document  he  was  copying  or  to  some  proved  diversion  of  thought 
from  one  object  to  another-.  For,  true  though  it  be  that  in  many 
cases  his  very  familiarity  with  the  vulgate  text  of  the  Sacramentary 
may  have  been  a  subjective  co-operating  cause  of  lapse  from  absolute 
perfection  of  workmanship,  we  have  not  as  yet  found  reason  to 
believe  that  he  would  have  made  any  positive  blunders  but  for  the 
presence  of  some  objective  cause.  Let  us  examine  a  few  more  of 
them: — 

At  fol.  25  V.,  Hn.  18  he  omitted  the  word  'salutis'  in  the  very 
passage  from  which,  five  centuries  before,  St  Gregory  had  removed  the 
questionable  quahficative,  'aeternae'^  If,  then,  we  look  about  for  a 
direct  objective  cause,  we  have  not  far  to  seek.  A  text  bearing  traces 
of  the  expunction  of '  aeternae '  would  be  the  text  to  yield  it. 

At  fol.  27  V.,  lin.  5  the  scribe  of  the  Corpus  MS.  wrote  'ab  omnibus 
nos  defende  pericuHs^'  where  the  reviser's  correction  shews  that — 
presumably,  upon  collation  of  the  passage  with  an  authentic  and 
authoritative  copy — the  pronoun  was  found  by  him  to  be  redundant. 
The  most  obvious  explanation  would  be  that  the  word  'NOS'  was  in  the 
exemplar,  that  it  in  the  exemplar  was  marked  with  expunctory  dots, 
but  that  these  had  been  overlooked  by  the  copyist.  An  authors 
working  copy  is  the  proper  place  for  authentic  words  marked  with 
expunctory  dots. 

Now,  if  we  suppose  St  Gregory  to  have  resolved  to  remove  '  nos ' 
from  the  Secreta  and  to  transform  the  '  mensa  caelestis '  of  the  next 
prayer  into  '  mensae  caelestis  libatio,'  and  if  we  further  suppose  him  to 
have  wished  to  displace  as  Httle  text  as  possible,  how  could  he   best 

^  See  my  attempted  reconstruction,  on  p.  cxii,  of  one  of  his  leaves. 
^  See  above,  pp.  xviii,  xix,  clvi,  clvii. 
"  See  above,  p.  Ix. 
*  See  above,  p.  Ixi. 


INTRODUCTION.  clxxix 

attain  his  object  ?  The  simplest  and  briefest  course  was  to  re-write  as 
follows  the  five  lines  just  now  submitted  to  the  reader : — 

tesabomnibusdefen- 
depericulis-per-1'ost- 
Qanctificetnosquacom  . 
pastisumusmensaecae 
lestislibatioetacunc- 

and,  singularly  enough,  this  is  the  very  thing  which  St  Gregory — or,  if 
not  he,  his  amanuensis — seems  to  have  done.  The  rubric  in  the  Corpus 
MS.,  although  reduced  to  a  mere  compendium  in  three  letters — PCO. — 
is,  nevertheless,  cut  into  two,  the  first  letter  being  on  27  v.  (5),  the 
second  and  third  on  27  v.  (6)^;  but,  as  the  scribe  of  the  Corpus  MS.  was 
not  a  man  of  trumpery  caprices,  and  as  this  is  the  only  instance  of  the 
kind  in  the  volume,  I  infer  that  there  was  a  divided  rubric  in  the 
exemplar.  If  this  inference  of  mine  be  a  right  inference,  it  yields  us  a 
trustworthy  proof  of  the  genuineness  of  the  two  readings  '  defende  '  for 
'  nos  defende'  and  '  mensae  caelestis  libatio'  for  '  mensa  caelestis,'  as 
also  a  morally  certain  corroborative  proof  that  the  exemplar  was  a 
working  copy ;  for  there  is  no  reason  to  beHeve  that  the  bisection  of  a 
minor  rubric  would  have  been  either  attempted  or  allowed  in  a  finished 
duplicate.  This,  I  repeat,  is  the  only  instance  in  the  whole  of  the  MS. 
of  a  bisected  word  in  a  minor  rubric. 

Again.  At  fol.  31  v.,  lin.  19,  and  in  the  Secreta  for  the  Tuesday  in 
Passion-week,  the  scribe  of  the  Corpus  MS.  omitted  the  final  'per.'  It, 
surely,  cannot  be  a  mere  chance  that  in  this  very  Secreta  we  encounter 
one  of  the  most  important  variants  proper  to  that  revision  of  the  verbal 
text  of  the  Sacramentary-  which  is  so  strikingly  attested  by  the  Corpus 
MS.  The  book,  which  has  been  the  scene  of  St  Gregory's  own  manipula- 
tion  of  the  passage,  was  the  very  book  to  lack  so  matter-of-course  an 
adjunct,  and  to  lack  it  as  a  consequence  of  that  manipulation. 

Can  these  coincidences  be  fortuitous  } 

I  abstain  from  describing  over  again  the  phenomena  of  the  Whit- 
suntide  masses  as  they  stand  displayed  in  the  light  of  the  theory  of  a 
working  copy,  a  theory  kindled  by  the  rays  which  those  phenomena 
themselves  threw  together  into  focus,  and,  turning   the  leaves  of  the 

^  I  regret  to  find  that  at  p.  29   I  have  in  the  second  foot-note  written  (5),  (4)  instead 
of  (6),  (5). 

^  See  above,  p.  xliv. 


clxxx  INTRODUCTION. 

book^  in  search  of  other  such  peculiarities  as  have  already  been  en- 
countered,  pass  on  into  the  Proprium  Sanctorum. 

At  fol.  75,  lin.  12  there  are  traces  of  an  erased  'tibi'  between  the 
first  and  second  words  of  the  well-known  '  Accepta  sit  in  conspectu  tuo.' 
I  turn  to  the  title  of  the  mass  in  quest  of  a  clue,  and  what  do  I  find  ? 
I  find  that  this  is  the  composite  mass  in  honour  of  SS.  Fabian  and 
Sebastian^,  the  three  constituents  of  which  were  selections  from  three 
pairs  of  rival  candidates ;  and  I  note  with  more  pleasure  than  surprise 
that,  of  the  two  competitors  for  the  place  of  Secreta,  the  discarded 
prayer  had  for  its  second  word  '  tibi ' — '  Hostias  tibi  domine,'  &c.  Again 
I  ask,  Can  this  be  chance  .-*  Here,  as  once  in  the  ferial  mass  for  the 
Wednesday  in  Whitsun-week,  and  as  twice  in  the  ember  mass  of  the 
following  Saturday,  there  were  two  prayers  in  the  exemplar ;  and,  in 
one  of  the  fits  of  absence  which  were  so  peculiarly  his  own,  the  scribe 
all  unthinkingly  passed  from  one  prayer  to  the  other.  I  cannot  persuade 
myself  that  any  book  but  the  derivative  of  a  working  copy  could  over 
and  over  again  present  us  with  phenomena  such  as  these. 

Here,  however,  let  me  pause  to  remark,  that,  safe  though  it  be  for  us, 
whose  task  is  analytical,  to  record  St  Gregory's  work  in  terms  of  letters, 
there  is  no  reason  to  think  that  he  would  observe  a  method  so  minute 
and  laborious.  A  practised  eye  readily  informed  him  how  many  lines 
would  accommodate  a  given  prayer,  with  or  without  its  rubric,  with  or 
without  its  conclusion  ;  and  what  economy  of  penmanship  would,  in  the 
case  of  this  prayer  or  of  that,  be  needed  in  order  to  set  the  rubric  of  the 
next  prayer  at  or  near  to  the  end  of  a  line. 

Again,  then,  I  turn  the  leaves  of  the  volume ;  and,  confining  my 
attention  to  Roman  /esta  old  enough  to  have  been  kept  by  St  Gregory, 
find  nothing  to  invite  notice  until  I  come  to  fol.  109  v.,  where  in  the 
outer  margin  is  a  memorandum  suggesting  the  use  of  another  Secreta 
than  that  given  in  the  text,  a  memorandum,  that  is  to  say,  analogous  to 
the  two  on  fol.  57.  Will  it  be  believed  .■•  The  mass  itself  has  been 
analogously  treated  with  the  last  of  the  new  set  of  summer  ember 
masses  which  Gregory  had  destined  for  incorporation  into  Subredaction 

^  But,  although  I  abstain  from  saying  over  again  what  has  so  recently  been  said  about 
St  Gregory's  reconstruction  of  the  Whitsun-week  masses,  I  must  not  therefore  neglect  to  notice 
the  conclusion  of  the  Oratio  of  that  for  Tuesday.  As  at  first  written  in  our  book,  and  therefore — 
we  may  fairly  presume — as  originally  written  in  the  exemplar,  the  conclusion  was  a  mere 
'per',  no  regard  being  paid  to  the  necessary  'eiusdem'  or  '  in  unitate  eiusdem '.  The  little 
that  I  have  to  say  about  this  will  be  found  in  a  postscript  to  the  present  chapter.  See  below, 
p.  clxxxii. 

^  See  above,  pp.  cxxi — cxxiii. 


INTRODUCTION.  clxxxi 

D'.  It  is  part  and  parcel  of  that  batch  of  text  which  he  re-combined, 
when,  cancelling  the  erewhile  mass  of  SS.  Felicissimus  and  Agapitus  and 
substituting  one  mass  for  two  on  the  neighbouring  feast  of  St  Laurence^, 
he  abstracted  text  of  the  value  of  a  leaf  from  the  middle  of  the  Proprium 
Sanctorum.  Again  I  say,  This  sort  of  thing  cannot  be  fortuitous. 
Besides,  we  see  the  reason  of  it.  The  Secreta  which  now  serves  for  the 
joint  feast  of  SS.  Sixtus,  Felicissimus  and  Agapitus,  is  not  precisely 
that  of  the  old  separate y^j-/// w  of  St  Sixtus.  It  is  the  same  prayer,  but 
the  same  prayer  ampHfied  by  the  ablative  clause  'intercedentibus  sanctis 
tuis '  and  lengthened — needlessly  lengthened,  except  that  the  addition 
enhanced  the  augmentation  to  the  extent  of  two  whole  Hnes — by  the 
very  curious  extension  'dnm  .  ntrn  .  ihm.'  This  double  ampHfication 
rendered  necessary  a  compensating  deduction  of  text  at  some  early 
moment ;  because,  except  for  such  deduction,  the  newly  chosen  pair  of 
masses  would  now  have  been  too  long  by  a  Hne.  What  the  figures 
were  before  the  change  we  already  know.  They  were,  in  terms  of 
letters, — 

(352 +  370+ 399+ 398) -(415  +  Z7^)=  I5i9-79i  =  728  =  39x  i8|; 

and,  in  terms  of  Hnes, — 

(19  +  20+  21  +  21)  — (22+  20)  =81  —  42  =  39. 

What  St  Gregory  wanted  was,  of  course,  a  nett  deduction  of  40 
lines.  Clearly,  therefore,  something  must  be  done,  and  what  that 
something  was  the  marginal  note  on  fol.  109  v.  informs  us.  He  on 
St  Laurence's  Day  substituted  the  Secreta  '  Accipe  q.  d.  munera'  for  his 
first  choice,  the  '  Sacrificium  nostrum,'  or  iio  letters  for  121.  This  was 
enough.     The  figures  now  were,  in  terms  of  letters, — 

(352  +  370  +  399  +  398) -  (415+  365)  =  15 19  -  780  =  739  =  40  X  i8if  ; 

and,  in  terms  of  Hnes, — 

(19  +  20+  21  +  21)- (22  +  19)  =  81  -41  =40. 

If  it  be  true  that  the  book  in  which  the  reviser  of  the  Corpus  MS. 
found  material  for  correcting  two  manifest  stichometrical  errors  incurred 
in  the  prosecution  of  those  changes  in  the  foHation  of  Redaction  D,  of 
which  the  Corpus  MS.  is  witness, —  if,  I  say,  it  be  true  that  the  standard 
of  revision  of  the  Missal  of  St  Augustine's,  Canterbury,  was  a  fair  copy 
of  Subredaction  D';  the  book  where  the  errors  stood  on  record,  errors 

^  See  above,  p.  cxxiii. 


clxxxii  INTRODUCTION. 

the  adoption  of  which  would  have  defeated  the  very  end  proposed  by 
those  changes  in  foliation,  cannot  with  any  show  of  probabiHty  be  set 
down  as  anything  else  than  St  Gregory's  working  copy  of  D.  There  is, 
as  we  have  repeatedly  seen  in  the  foregoing  chapters,  very  much  to 
encourage  the  deduction  of  this  inference  ;  there  is  nothing  to  set  against 
it ;  and  the  minute  and  varied  testimony  yielded  by  the  idiosyncrasies 
of  the  scribe  who  transferred  the  contents  of  the  exemplar  to  the  pages 
of  the  Corpus  MS.,  is  such  as  to  Hft  the  inference  to  the  level  of  a 
conchision  morally  certain. 


POSTSCRIPT. 

One  or  two  miscellaneous  items  must  here  be  added.  They  may 
perhaps  serve  as  starting-points  for  future  students, 

I.  I  have  already  noted^  the  absence  of  a  necessary  'eiusdem' 
from  the  conclusion  of  a  prayer  in  a  mass  of  Gregorian  compilation. 
The  only  other  instance  occurs  at  fol.  28  v.,  Hn.  5.  The  scribe  of  the 
Corpus  MS.  was  so  conscientious  a  workman  that  I  am  disposed  to  see 
in  these  exceptions  to  a  rule  otherwise  observed  most  carefuHy  a  proof 
in  favour  of  the  theory  of  a  working  copy,  In  neither  case  is  it  the 
principal  reviser  who  has  made  good  the  defect.  In  neither  case, 
therefore,  must  we  necessarily  think  that  the  defect  was  made  good 
from  a  finished  transcript.  Each  correction  may.  I  venture  to  think, 
be  very  plausibly  referred  to  a  note  introduced  into  the  margin  of 
the  exemplar,  but  overlooked  by  the  scribe. 

II.  On  the  nineteenth  Sunday  of  the  post-pentecostal  group,  and 
not  infrequently  thenceforward,  our  transcriber  omits  the  rubric  of  the 
first  prayer  of  a  mass.  But,  before  the  point  just  indicated,  it  is,  with 
one  soHtary  exception,  only  at  the  very  foot  of  a  page  that  he  omits 
any  minor  rubric  whatever.  In  other  words ;  although,  in  the  course  of 
a  hundred  and  twenty-five  pages,  he  now  and  then  at  the  extreme  end 
of  a  page  forgets  a  minor  rubric,  the  fault  occurs  only  once  in  any  other 

1  See  above,  p.  clxxx. 


POSTSCRIPT.  clxxxiii 

place  than  that.  That  one  instance  occurs,  at  fol.  54  v.,  lin.  9,  in  the 
Oratio  of  the  Tuesday  mass  in  Whitsun-week ;  and  I  find,  to  my 
surprise,  that  if  my  computation  be  correct,  the  Oratio  of  that  mass 
must  have  begun  on  the  last  line  of  a  verso  page,  and  that  its  rubric — 
if  written  at  all — must  have  been  written  at  the  end  of  such  last  line. 
This  is  as  pretty  a  confirmation  of  the  figures  on  page  clxxiv  as 
could  be  desired.  The  masses  for  Sunday  and  Monday  represent  an 
aggregate  of  (53  +  40  +  336  +  274  =)  703  letters,  or  38  Hnes,  since 
703  =  38  X  18^  ;  and  I  make  no  doubt  that,  early  in  the  Tuesday  mass, 
our  artist,  passing  from  the  '  UIR-'  at  the  foot  of  one  page  to  the  '  TUS ' 
at  the  head  of  the  next,  overlooked  the  vermilioned  'OR'  which 
adjoined  the  first  moiety  of  the  word.  Shall  I  go  a  step  further,  and 
say  that  his  attention  was  distracted  by  the  multifarious  alterations 
on  which  his  eye  must  now  have  fallen  .-' 

III.  I  cannot  yet  account  for  the  differences  noted  at  page  cxvii 
between  ourselves  and  PameHus  on  the  Saturday  after  Ash-Wednesday, 
on  the  eighteenth  post-pentecostal  Sunday  and  on  the  Feast  of 
SS.  Cornelius  and  Cyprian.  It  may,  however,  be  worthy  of  note  that, 
as  modified  in  our  book,  the  mass  for  the  Vigil  of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul 
has  a  complement  of  370  letters.  Any  future  student  who  may  under- 
take  the  herculean  task  of  reconstructing  the  Proprium  Sanctorum  of 
the  exemplar  may,  I  think,  take  it  for  granted  that  this  mass  occupied, 
precisely,  one  side  of  a  leaf 

IV.  I  need  scarcely  remind  the  reader,  though  it  has  seemed 
needless  to  insist  upon  it  in  my  concluding  chapters,  that  the  theory 
of  a  working  copy  is  strongly  recommended  by  the  rubrical  peculiarities 
near  the  close  of  the  Proprium  de  Tempore. 

V.  But  it  may  be  well  to  add  that  Archbishop  Egbert's  account 
of  the  *  plena  hebdomada  post  pentecosten '  yields  an  implicit  proof 
of  the  authenticity  of  the  post-pentecostal  series,  a  proof  impregnable 
in  its  conclusiveness. 

VI.  The  excerpts  from  the  Antiphonary  do  not  offer  me  material 
for  argument.  There  is,  however,  a  passage  of  the  Micrologus 
(cap.  xxxi)  which  it  seems  relevant  to  quote  in  connexion  with  the 
Gospel  fer  the  Second  Sunday  of  Advent : — '  In  Dominica  prima 
de    Aduentu    Domini    quidam    legunt    EuangeHum   Erimt  signa...P\\\\ 


clxxxiv  POSTSCRIPT. 

initium  Marci  euangelistae  Iegunt...Nos  autem  ex  antiqua  traditione 
Cuni  appropinqiiasset  legimus,  non  utique  sedi  apostolicae,  si  aliter 
iusserit,  praedicantes,  sed  interim  auctoritatem  sanctoruni  patrum 
sectantes.'  He  adduces  the  authority  of  the  Comes  for  the  use 
mentioned  by  him.  And,  although  he  does  not  tell  us  that  that  use 
assigned  the  '  Erunt  signa'  to  the  Second  Sunday  of  Advent,  his  appeal 
to  the  Comes  invites  the  inference  that  such  was  the  case.  The 
assignation  of  the  Comes  for  this  Sunday  is  that  of  the  Lectionary 
of  St  Augustine's,  Canterbury. 


LIBER    MISSALIS 


M.  R. 


II  Quscipere  digneris  confessionem 
^  meam  sancta  TRINITAS  do- 
niine  deus  omnipotens  unica  uera 
et  sempiterna  spes  salutis  meae. 
quam  ego  peccator  effundo  in  con- 
spectu  pietatis  tuae,  Confiteor 
quia  pcccaui  in  gula.  In  ebrietate. 
In  libidine.  In  luxuria.  In  im- 
munditia.  In  tristitia.  In  accidia. 
In  somnolentia.  In  ira.  In  cupidi- 
tate.  In  inuidia.  In  malitia.  In 
odio.  In  detractione.  In  men- 
dacio.  In  periurio.  In  uana  gloria. 
In  leuitate  ac  superbia.  In  con- 
cupiscentia.  In  auaritia.  In  negli- 
gentia.  In  cogitatione  iniqua  et 
immunda.  In  locutione  praua  et 
uana.  In  operatione  peruersa.  In 
fornicatione  et  in  poUutione  mentis 
et  corporis.  In  delectatione  et  con- 
sensu  iniquo  et  iniusto  .  et  in  omni- 
bus  uitiis  et  iniquitatibus  ac  im- 
munditiis  reus  [et  culpabilis  factus 
sum  plus  quam  possim  corde  cogit- 
are  uel  ore  dicere  .  uel  estimatione 
pensare  .  sed  tu  deus  qui  non  uis 
mortem  peccatoris  sed  ut  conuer- 
tatur  ad  te  et  uiuat  .  qui  iustificas 
impios  et  uiuificas  mortuos  .  tu 
iustifica  et  resuscita  me  per  tuam 
magnam  misericordiam  .  et  sempi- 
ternam  gratiam.     AMEN. 

D[EUS]^  MISERICORDIAE  .  et  im- 
mensae  ueritatis  aeternae  . 
clementiam  tuam  suppliciter  de- 
precor  .  ut  mihi  concedere  digneris 
pro  tua  ineffabili  clementia  ueniam 
innumerabilium  meorum  pecca- 
torum  .  quibus  ego  miser  peccaui  . 


quibus  nequiter  off^endi .  pro  quibus 
iram  tuam  grauiter  merui  .  in  qui- 
bus  me  reum  et  culpabilem  feci  . 
in  quibus  uitam  meam  perdidi  .  in 
quibus  animam  meam  et  corpus 
meum  et  omnes  sensus  ||meos  con- 
taminaui.  Misericors  et  miserator 
domine  deus  miserere  mei  quatinus 
te  miserante  in  hac  uita  purgatus 
et  illuminatus  .  ad  aeternae  saluati- 
onis  tuae  et  benedictionis  partici- 
pationem  pertingam  per  tuam  mag- 
nam  misericordiam  et  sempiternam 
gratiam. 

/  lementissime  DEUS  ,  qui  non 
v-^  mortem  sed  penitentiam  de- 
sideras  peccatorum  ,  me  miserri- 
mum  fragilissimumque  ac  pecca- 
torem  non  repellas  a  tua  pietate  , 
neque  proicias  me  a  facie  tua  .  et 
a  tuo  sancto  conspectu  .  neque 
aspicias  ad  scelera  mea  grauissima . 
et  innumerabilia  ,  et  immunditias 
sordidas  .  turpissimasque  cogitati- 
ones  meas  quibus  omnibus  ego 
miser  peccaui  .  quibus  nequiter  of- 
fendi  .  quibus  animam  meam  et 
corpus  meum  et  omnes  sensus 
meos  contaminaui  ab  infantia  |mea 
usque  nunc  coram  te  et  coram 
angeHs  tuis  .  sed  tua  misericordia 
piissime  deus  me  ab  omnibus 
peccatis  meis  clementer  et  dig- 
nanter  purificante  .  fac  quaeso  per 
infusionem  tuae  pietatis  et  gratiae 
me  tibi  offerre  sacrificium  .  tibi 
acceptabile  .  et  nobis  salutare  . 
per  dominum  et  deum  nostrum  qui 
tecum  uiuit. 


fol.  2. 


fol.  2  V. 


fol. 


fol. 


i-V- 


^  The  bracketed  letters  are  supplied  by  the  present  editor. 


ORATIONES. 


ITEM    ORATIO. 

Piissime  deus  qui  es  immortalis 
solus  omnipotens  et  aeternus  . 
esto  propitius  mihi  peccatori  .  et 
indulge  mihi  quod  ego  miserrimus 
et  indignissimus  presumo  ad  tuum 
sanctum  altare  accedere  .  et  tuum 
sanctissimum  et  gloriosissimum  et 
adorandum  nomen  inuocare.  Ego 
enim  peccaui  grauiter  .  reum  me  et 
culpabilem  feci  innumerabiliter  ab 
infantia  mea  usque  nunc  coram  te 
et  coram  angeh's  tuis  .  sed  tu  piis- 
sime  deus  qui  non  uis  mortem 
peccatoris  sed  ut  conuertatur  ad  te 
et  uiuat.  ||tribue  mihi  indulgentiam 
omnium  delictorum  meorum  .  et 
confirma  me  in  tua  sancta  et  catho- 
Hca  fide  .  et  fac  me  facere  uolun- 
tatem  tuam  omnibus  diebus  uitae 
meae  .  et  in  beneplacito  tuo  fac  me 
scmper  permanere  .  quia  tu  dig- 
natus  es  peccatores  ad  tuam  miseri- 
cordiam  uocare .  et  ad  te  uenientibus 
dignatus  es  piissimam  indulgentiam 
et  sempiternam  gratiam  tuam  con- 
ferre  .  quia  tu  es  creator  omnium 
et  dominus  .  tibi  est  omnis  honor 
et  gloria  .  per  iesum  christum  uni- 
cum  filium  tuum  .  qui  tecum. 

ALIA 

Clementissime  deus  qui  omnium 
occultorum  es  cognitor  .  qui 
conscientiae  meae  uuhiera  grauis- 
sima  et  innumerabiha  nosti .  ignosce 
mihi  peccatori  quod  ego  indignus 
presumo  ad  tuum  sanctum  altare 
accedere  .  et  per  mea  immundis- 
sima  labia  nomen  sanctum  tuum 
et  gloriosum  inuocare  .  Parce  |do- 
mine  mihi  peccatori  .  pudendorum 
actuum  meorum  secreta  pertimes- 
centi  .  indulge  confitenti  .  miserere 
suppHcanti  .  et  per  tuam  magnam 
misericordiam  .  et  immensam  gra- 
tiam  obsecro  te  .  da   mihi   ucniam 


de  peccatis  meis  praeteritis  .  et  cus- 
todiam  de  praesentibus  et  futuris  . 
per  iesum  christum  unicum  fiUum 
tuum  .  qui  tecum  uiuit  et . 

ORATIO    AD    PERSONAM    PATRIS. 

DOMINE  DEUS  omnipotens  .  ae- 
terne  et  ineffabihs  quem  tri- 
num  in  unitate  .  et  unum  in  trinitate 
confitemur.  Te  solum  adoro.  Te 
laudo.  Teque  glorifico.  Tuae 
misericordiae  gratias  refero  .  qui 
me  exutum  noctis  perfidiac  et  er- 
roris  .  participem  fieri  tribuisti  gra- 
tiae  tue  .  Perfice  quaeso  domine 
ceptum  in  me  opus  misericordiae 
tuae  .  loqui  et  agere  quae  placita 
sunt  tibi  .  et  gratuita  me  ubique 
pietate  tua  custodi  .  facque  me  in- 
dignum  et  miserum  quandoque  ad 
tuam  llperuenire  uisionem  .  qui  unus 
in  trinitate  perfecta  uiuis  et  regnas 
deus  per  omnia  secula 

ORATIO    AD    PERSONAM    FILII. 

DOMINE  lESU  CHRISTE  rcx  uir- 
ginum  .  Integritatis  amator  . 
muni  cor  meum  ab  omnibus  sagittis 
et  insidiis  inimici  .  et  extingue  in 
me  omne  incendium  hbidinis  .  ac 
da  ueram  humihtatem  et  tranquilh- 
tatem  patientiae  michi  peccatori. 
Accende  in  me  domine  ignem  tui 
amoris  in  corde  meo  .  et  succende 
mentem  meam  tuae  caritatis  stimu- 
h's  .  ut  odio  habens  omnem  uiam 
iniquitatis  .  possim  cunctis  diebus 
uitae  meae  in  bonis  operibus  per- 
seuerare  .  et  in  hora  exitus  mei  ad 
tuam  misericordiam  peruenire  .  qui 
cum  deo  patre  et  spiritu  sancto 
uiuis  et  regnas 

ORATIO    AD    SPIRITUM    SANCTUM. 

SPIRITUS  SANCTE  DEUS  omnipo- 
tens  .  ex  utroque  patre  et  fiho 
procedens  .  Lux  uera  iUuminans 
omnem    hominem    |uenientem    in 


fol.  4. 


fol.  4V. 


fol.  5. 


I  fol.  5  V. 


GLORIA   IN    EXCELSIS   DEO. 


5 


hunc  mundum  .  illumina  quaeso  ce- 
citatem  cordis  mei  .  et  accende  in 
me  ignem  ardoris  tui.et  dona  mihi 
fidem  rectam  .  spem  certam  .  cari- 
tatem  perfectam .  et  reliquas  sanctas 
uirtutes  .  per  quas  intelligam  te 
timere  .  te  amare  .  ac  tua  melliflua 
karismata  merear  percipere  .  ut 
cum  mihi  dies  extrema  euenerit  . 
angeli  pacis  me  suscipiant  .  et  de 
potestate  malignorum  spirituum 
eripiant .  atque  in  requie  beatorum 
et  electorum  tuorum  coUocent.  An- 
nuente  patre  et  filio  .  qui  in  te 
spiritu  sancto  unus  deus  uiuit  et 
regnat  .  per  omnia 


||/^  LORIA  IN  EXCELSIS  DEO.      Et 
^^   in  terra  pax  hominibus  bonae 
uoluntatis. 

L**audamus  te.  Henedicimus  te. 
Adoramus  te.  G*lorificamus  te. 
Gratias  agimus  tibi  propter  glori- 
am  tuam  magnam.  i  omine  DEUS 
rex  caelestis.  l)*eus  pater  om- 
nipotens.  1  'omine  fili  unigenite. 
lESU  christe.  1  i*omine  DEUS. 
Agnus  DEI.  b^ilius  patris.  <jui 
tollis  peccata  mundi  Miserere  nobis. 
0*ui  toUis  peccata  mundi.  Suscipe 
deprecationem  nostram.  <  hii  sedes 
ad  dexteram  patris  Miserere  nobis. 

II  fol.  6. 


Ouoniam  tu  solus  sanctus.  i  *u 
solus  dominus.  lu  solus  altissi- 
mus.  !iesu  christe.  C*um  sancto 
spiritu  in  gloria  dei  patris  Amen. 

C^REDO  in  unum  deum  .  patrem 
--  omnipotentem.  Factorem  caeli 
et  terrae  uisibilium  omnium  et  in- 
uisibilium.  i  t  in  unum  dominum 
iesum  christum  filium  dei  unige|ni- 
tum.  Kt  ex  patre  natum  ante 
omnia  secula.  Ueum  de  deo.  Lu- 
men  de  lumine.  Deum  uerum  de 
deo  uero.  Genitum  non  factum 
consubstantialem  patri  per  quem 
omnia  facta  sunt.  Qui  propter  nos 
homines  et  propter  nostram  salu- 
tem  descendit  de  caelis.  I  t  in- 
carnatus  est  de  spiritu  sancto  et 
MARIA  uirgine.  i  t  homo  factus 
est.  (  rucifixus  etiam  pro  nobis 
sub  pontio  pilato.  1  assus  et  se- 
pultus  est.  I'^t  resurrexit  tertia  die 
secundum  scripturas.  I^t  ascendit 
in  caelum  sedet  ad  dexteram 
patri.s.  Et  iterum  uenturus  est 
cum  gloria  iudicare  uiuos  et  mor- 
tuos.  (  uius  regni  non  erit  finis. 
I'^t  in  spiritum  sanctum  dominum 
et  uiuificantem.  (Jui  ex  patre 
filioque  procedit.  ( ]ui  cum  patre  et 
filio  simul  adoratur  .  et  conglorifi- 
catur.  Cjui  locutus  est  per  prophe- 
tas.     Et  unam  sanctam  catholicam- 


II  iiestri^. 
terram. 


]\\     Benedixisti    domine 


fol.  dv. 


fol.  7. 


^  A  black  asteiisk  means  that  the  transcriber  left  a  place  for  the  capital  letter,  but  tliat  this, 
not  having  been  put  in  by  the  rubricator,  is  here  suppHed  by  the  present  editor. 

2  Here  at  the  end  of  the  twentieth  and  last  Hne  of  the  ruling  of  fol.  6  v.  the  text  of  the  Credo 
is  cut  short.  The  remainder  may  have  disappeared  on  the  removal  of  the  Kalendar  which,  as  is 
evident  from  a  note  on  102  z^.,  at  one  time  stood  between  the  Credo  and  the  Proprium  de 
Tempore.     The  original  ruhng  assigned  throughout  the  vohime  twenty  lines  to  each  page. 

*  Both  sides  of  fol.  7,  the  recto  of  fol.  8,  and  the  first  thirteen  lines  of  the  original  ruling  of 
the  verso  of  fol.  8  have — with  slight  exceptions  to  be  mentioned  presently — been  erased,  making 
way  for  the  later  writing  here  indicated  by  italic  type^  But  near  the  head  of  the  first  of  these 
four  pages  there  are  traces  of  the  words  'excita  dne  qs'  boldly  executed  in  green  pigment, 
the  initial  letter  being  about  two  inches  high.  The  Secreta  had  begun  on  the  eleventh  line  of 
the  original  ruling,  an  initial  H  in  vermilion  being  just  visible  at  that  part  of  the  page ;  as  is 
also  the  compendium  for  'Vere  dignum'  on  what  was  the  fourteenth  line. 

Fol.  IV.  as  at  first  written  had  'uominica^  ii  •  auuen.'  in  vermilion  at  the  end  of  the 


DOMINICA   SECUNDA   ADVENTUS. 


Oracio. 

7I^*^xcita  domine  corda  nostra  ad 
■*— '  prcparandas  unigcniti  tiii  nias . 
nt  pcr  cins  adncntiun  pnrificatis  tibi 
mcntibns  scrnirc  nicrcavinr.  Qni 
tecnni. 

Ad  Romanos. 

C*  KATRES:  Q*Hccnnqnc    scripta 
-'-      snnt    ad    nostram     doctrinam 
scripta  sicnt:    nt  pcr  pacicnciam   et 
consolacionem     scriptnrarnm     spcm 
habcamns.     Dcns  antcm  pacicncie  et 
solacii  dct  iiobis  idipsnm  sapcrc  iu 
altcrntrnm    sccnndnm    icsnm  chris- 
tnm :   nt  nnanimcs  nno  ore  honori- 
ficetis  denm  ct  patrem  domini  nostri 
icsn  christi.     Proptcr  qnod  snscipitc 
inuiccm :    siciit  ct  christns   snscepit 
nos  in  honorem  dei.    Dico  enim  chris- 
tnm  icsnm  ministrnm  fnisse  circitm- 
cisionis :  proptcr   ncritatem    dei   ad 
confirmandas  promissiones  patrnm. 
Gentcs  antcm  snper   misericordiam 
honorare  denm :   sic?it  scriptnm  est. 
Proptcrca  confitebor  tibi  in  gcntibns: 
et  nomini  tno  cantabo.     Et  iternm 
dicit  .  Letamini  gentes :   cnm  plebe 
cins.     Et   itcrnm  .  Landate  omnes 
gentes  dominnm  :  et  magnificatc  cjim 
omnes  popnli.      Et   rnrsiim  ysaias 
ait .  Erit  radix  iesse :  et  qni  exnrget 
regere  gentes  .  in  enm  gcntes  spera- 
bnnt.     Deics  aictcm  spei  repleat  icos 
omni gaccdio  ct  pace  in  credendo :  tct 
abicndetis  in  spe :  et  icirtnte  spiritics 


sancti.     Grad.      Ex  sion  spccies''  dc- 

coris    ciics  .  de/cs    manifcstc    nenict. 

Vers     Congrcgate  illi  sanctos  cins . 

qici  ordinaucncnt  tcstancenticm  eiics 

sicpcr  sacrificia.     Ad  .  Mi.s.sam  ma- 

tntinamet  in  feriis.  Allchcia.     Vcrs 

Rex  nostcr  adncniet  christns  qiccnc 

iolcannes predicaicit  agnnnc  \cssc  icen- 

ticrccvc.  Admagnam  Missa  Al/cluia, 

Vers     I^etatns  sicm  in  hiis  que  dicta 

sicnt  mihi  in  domicm  domini  ibimics. 

Vcrs       Stantes   erant  pedes   nostri 

in  atriis  icrusalem. 

secicndicm  .  Incani. 

r*  N  diebns  illis  .  D*ixit  dovcimcs 

icstcs     discipulis     suis.       Erunt 

singjca  ijc  solc  ct  l/cjca  et  stellis:  et  in 

tcj'ris  pi'essura  gcj/ciicjic  pj^e  confic- 

siojce    soj/it/cs    u/aris    et  fl/cct/c/cvi. 

Arescej/tib/cs    hojcib/cs  pretijj/oj'e  ct 

expcctacioj/e:  q/ce  s/cper  icejcieict  icni- 

/cej^so  orbi.     Navi   /cirt/ctes  cclor/cvc 

v/o/ccb/cjct/cr.  Et  t/cnc  /cidcb/cjct fili/cjjc 

hojjcij/is  /ccj/iej/tcji/ .  ij/  ic/cbib/cs:  c/cjjc 

potcstate  magjca  ct  v/aiestate.     His 

a/ctcjjc  ficri  incipicntib/cs:  /'cspicite  et 

le/cate  capita  iiestra  q/coj/iajj/  appro- 

pijcqicabit  i'edejicpcio  /cestra.    Et  dixit 

illis    similit/cdinem.       Videte  ficul- 

ncam:  et  ovcjces  arbores.     C/cm  pro- 

d/cc/cnt   iam   cx   se   fr/cct/cm  .  scitis 

q/coniam  prope  est  estas.     Ita  ct  icos 

c/cm  icideritis  hec  .  fieri :  scitote  q/co- 

I  fol.  7  V. 


ninth  line,  whilst  the  eleventh,  fifteenth  and  eighteenth  began  with  E,  s,  and  the  compendiuni 
of  'Vere.'  These  were  in  blue,  vermilion  and  green  respectively.  The  rubrics  'OR,'  'secketa' 
and  'praeph'  were  at  the  end  of  the  tenth,  fourteenth  and  eighteenth  lines. 

The  traces  of  first  work  on  the  recto  of  fol.  8  include  an  abbreviated  but  unerased 
'posTCOMMUNio'  at  the  end  of  the  twelfth  line,  an  abbreviated  and  erased  'oratio'  at  the 
end  of  the  sixteenth,  and  an  abljreviatcd  but  unerased  'secreta'  at  the  end  of  the  ninetcenth. 
These  were,  as  usual,  in  vermilion.  The  seventeenth  and  nineteenth  lincs  began  with  a 
capital  A  in  blue  and  a  capital  D  in  vermilion.     This  last  enclosed  a  small  monogram  of  'ev.' 

There  are  two  traces  of  pigment  on  the  verso  of  leaf  8,  a  blue  compendium  of  '  Vere  dignum  ' 
and  an  initial  I  in  vermilion.    These  were  on  the  third  and  eleventh  of  the  ruling  of  twenty  lines. 

The  '  feria  •  liii  •  a^'  on  the  fourteenth  line  is  distinct  enougli  to  justify  us  in  saying  that  it 
had  been  purposely  spared  by  the  eraser.  It  is,  however,  covered  by  the  second  text,  and 
reproduced  by  the  writer  of  this  latter  under  the  form  of  a  marginal  memorandum, 
'Feria  •  iiii'"  •  officium  Rorate  celi.' 

1  A  red  asterisk  means  that  Ihe  initial  has  not  been  coloured  in  by  the  rubricator,  but  that  a 
small  minuscule  indicative  of  the  intendcd  capital  stands  in  or  near  the  jilace  jirovided  for  it. 

^  It  may  be  worlhy  of  rcmark  Ihat  in  the  MS.  this  word  is  vvritten  '  spes  '. 


DOMINICA   TERTIA   ADVENTUS. 


niain prope  est .  regmim  dci.  Ainen 
dico  nobis  .  qnia  non  prcteribit  gene- 
racio  Jiec .  doncc  oninia  fiant.  Celnm 
ct  terra  transibnnt  .  tierba  autem 
mea  non  transibunt.  Offertorinm. 
Dcus  tu  contiertens  itiuificabis  nos 
et  plebs  tua  letabitur  in  tc  ostendc 
nobis  domine  misericordiam  tiiam  et 
salutare  tuum  da  nobis. 

Sccrcta. 

O *Acrificium  tibi  domine  celebran- 
^  dum  p/a\\tus  intcndc  .  quod  ct  nos 
a  uiciis  condicionis  7iostre  emundet . 
et  tuo  nomini  reddat  acceptos.  Per 
coiiiniunio.  lerusalem  surge  et  sta 
in  excelso  et  uide  iocunditatem  que 
uenit  tibi  a  deo  tuo. 

post  comm. 

JD*epleti  cibo  spiritualis  alimonie 

■'■  ^    S2ippliccs  te  deprecamur  omjti- 

potens  dcus  .  ut  Jiuiiis  participacionc 

mystcrii  doceas  nos  terrena  dispicere . 

et  amare  ceJestia.     Per. 

Dominica  .  iil .  ojficium. 

Gaudete  in  domino  semper  iterum 
dico  gaudete  modestia  ncstra 
nota  sit  omnibus  Jiominibus  dominus 
prope  est  nicJiit  soiiiciti  sitis  set  i?i 
omni  oracione  peticioncs  uestre  in- 
notcscant  apud  deum.  Ps  Et  pax 
dei. 

oratio. 

/1  urem  tuam  quesumus  domine 
-^^  precibus  nostris  ac  commoda 
et  mcntis  nostrc  tenebras  gj'atia  tue 
uisitacionis  iJiustra.  Qui  uiuis  ct 
rcgnas. 

Ad  corintJieos. 

Cra  TRES:  Sic  nos  existimet  Jiomo 
■^  tit  ministros  cJiristi :  et  dispcnsa- 
tores  in  mistcrium  dci.  Hic  iam  quc- 
ritur  intcr  dispensatores :    ut  fidciis 


quis  inucniatur.  MicJii  autcm  pro 
minimo  est  ut  a  uobis  iudiccr :  aut  ab 
Jiumano  dic.  Set  ncquc  mcipsum 
iudico.  NicJiil  enim  miJii  cojisius 
sum.  Set  non  in  Jioc  iustificattts 
sum.  Qui  autem  iudicat  me :  dojni- 
ims  cst.  Itaque  nontite  ante  tempus 
iudicare :  quo  adusque  ueniat  domi- 
nus  qui  et  iJJuminabit  abscondita 
tenebrarum  .  et  manifestabit  consiiia 
cordium.  Et  tunc  iaus  erit:  tini- 
cuique  a  deo.  Grad.  Qui  sedcs 
dominc  super  cJierubin  excita  po- 
tenciam  tuam  et  ueni.  Vcrs  Qui 
}'egis  israeJ  intcnde  .  qui  deducis 
uciud  oucm  iosepJi.  \AiJcluia.  Excita 
domine  potcnciam  tuam  et  ueni  .  ut 
saluos  fiacias  nos. 

Secundum  MatJiemn. 

T^  iliis.  Cum  audisset  ioJiannes 
-*  in  uincidis  opcra  cJiristi:  Mittcns 
duos  de  discipulis  suis.  Ait  ilJi . 
Tn  cs  qui  uenturus  cs  anaJitim  ex- 
pectamiis :  Et  respondens  icsics  .  ait 
illis  .  Euntes  renunciate  ioJianni: 
que  andistis  et  uidistis.  Ceci  Jiident : 
claudi  ambuJant  ieprosi  mjindantur. 
Surdi  atidinnt:  mortui  rcsurgunt . 
pauperes  euuangeiizantur.  Et  bcatus: 
qui  non  fucrit  scandaJizatus  in  me. 
Illis  autem  abeuntibus:  cepit  icsus 
dicere  ad  turbas  de  ioJianne  .  quid 
existis  iji  dcsertum  uidere :  Harun- 
dinem  uento  agitatam.  Set  quid 
existis  uidere:  Hominem  moJlibus 
uestitum  ?  Ecce  qui  mollibus  ues- 
tuntur :  in  domibus  regum  sunt.  Set 
quid  existis  uidcrc  ?  propJietam : 
Eciam  dico  uobis :  ct  plus  quam  pro- 
pJietam.  Hic  est  enim  de  quo  scrip- 
tum  est.  Ecce  mitto  angcium  meum 
ante  facicm  tuam  qui  preparabit 
uiam  tuam :  ante  te.  Offertorium 
Bencdixisti  domine  tcrram  tuam 
auertisti  captijiitatcm  iacob  rcmi- 
sisti  iniquitatem  plebis  tue. 


fol.  8. 


I  fol.  8  V. 


IN    lEIUNIO   .    IIII 


OR 


TEMPORUM. 


D 


Sccreta. 

eiiocionis  nostre  tibi  doviine  qiie- 
suvins  hostia  ingiter  imnio- 
lctur .  qnc  ct  sacri  pcragat  institnta 
inystcrii  .  ct  salntarc  tnnni  fiobis  mi- 
rabilitcr  opcrctnr:  Per.  roiiLmiimo 
Dicitc  pnsillanimcs  coiifortamini  et 
nolite  timere  .  eccc  dens  noster  neniet 
ct  salnabit  7ios. 

post .  com. 

TMploramns  domine  clemenciam 
-*  tnam :  ntJicc  dinina  snbsidia 
a  niciis  expiatos  .  ad  fcsta  nentnra 
nos  preparent.     Pcr. 

Feria  ii/i .  oficinm.      Rorate  ccli. 

ORATIO. 

PRAESTA  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPO- 
TENS  DEUS  :  ut  redemptionis 
nostrae  uentura  solennitas .  et  prae- 
sentis  nobis  uitae  subsidia  conferat. 
et  aeternae  beatitudinis  praemia 
largiatur .  per. 

ORATIO. 

Festina  quaesumus  domine  ne 
tardaueris  .  et  auxilium  nobis 
supernae  uirtutis  impende .  ut  ad- 
uentus  tui  consolationibus  ||sub- 
leuentur  .  qui  in  tua  pietate  con- 
fidunt  :  qui  uiuis. 

SECRETA. 

Accepta  tibi  sint  domine  quae- 
sumus  nostra  munera  .  quae 
et  expiando  nos  tua  gratia  dignos 
efficiant .  et  ad  sempiterna  promissa 
perducant  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Salutaris  tui  domine  munere  sati- 
ati  suppliccs  deprecamur  .  ut 
cuius  laetamur  gustu  .  renouemur 
efifectu  :  per. 


fol. 


FERIA.VI. 
S.     Prope  esto  domine. 

ORATIO. 

EXCITA  QUAESUMUS  DOMINE 
POTENTIAM  tuam  et  ueni  . 
ut  ii  qui  in  tua  pietate  confidunt  . 
ab  omni  citius  aduersitate  liber- 
entur  :  qui  uiuis, 

SEGRETA. 

T)raesta    domine    quaesumus  .  ut 
'-       dicato    munere    congruentem 

nostrae    deuotionis   tibi    offeramus 

effectum  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Tui  nos  domine  sacramenti  li- 
batio  sancta  restauret  .  et  a 
uetustate  purgatos .  in  mysterii  salu- 
taris  faciat  transire  consortium  : 
per. 

SABBATO. 

A.     Veni  et  ostende  nobis. 

ORATIO, 

DEUS  QUI  CONSPICIS  quia  ex 
nostra  actione  affligimur.  con- 
cedc  propitius  :  ut  ex  tua  uisi- 
tatione  consolemur  .  qui  ui- 

OKATIO. 

C^oncede  quaesumus  omnipotens 
-^  deus  .  ut  qui  sub  peccati  iugo 
ex  uetusta  seruiltute  deprimi- 
mur  .  expectata  unigeniti  filii  tui 
noua  natiuitate  liberemur  :  per  eun. 

I  ndignos  nos  quaesumus  domine 
-•-  famulos  tuos  quos  actionis  pro- 
priae  culpa  contristat .  unigeniti  filii 
tui  aduentu  laetifica.qui  uiuis*. 


ALIA 


1 


)  racsta    quacsumus    omnipotens 
deus  :  ut  filii  tui  uentura  solen- 

I  fol.  9  V. 


^  Here  the  reviser  i)y  a  catcli-mark  refers  us  to  his  marcjinal  rnrrection,  '  Qui  tecum  uiuit.' 


DOMINICA   OUARTA   ADVENTUS. 


nitas  .  et  praesentis  nobis  uitae 
remedia  conferat  .  et  praemia  ae- 
terna  concedat  .  per  eun. 

ORATIO. 
"preces  populi  tui  quaesumus  do- 
A  mine  clcmenter  exaudi  :  ut  qui 
iuste  pro  peccatis  nostris  affligimur. 
pietatis  tuae  uisitatione  console- 
mur  :  qui  uiuis. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  qui  tribus  pueris  mitigasti 
flammas  ignium  .  concede  pro- 
pitius  :  ut  adueniente  filio  tuo  do- 
mino  nostro  .  nos  famulos  tuos  non 
exurat  flamma  uitiorum  .  per  eun. 

SECRETA. 

Aecclesiae  tuae  domine  munera 
sanctifica  .  et  concede  ut  per 
haec  ueneranda  commercia  pane 
caelesti  refici  mereamur  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Quaesumus  domine  deus  noster  : 
ut  sacrosancta  mysteria  quae 
pro  reparationis  nostrae  munimine 
contulisti  .  et  praesens  nobis  reme- 
dium  esse  facias  et  ||futurum  :  per. 

DOMINICA.IIII. 

A.     Memento  nostri  domine. 

ORATIO. 

EXCITA  DOMINE  POTENTIAM 
TUAM  ET  UENI . ET  magna 
nobis  uirtute  succurre  :  ut  auxilium 
gratiae  tuae  quod  nostra  peccata 
pracpediunt  .  indulgentia  tuae  pro- 
pitiationis  acceleret  :  qui  uiu\ 

SECRETA. 

Sacrificiis     praesentibus     domine 
quaesumus   placatus    intende  . 

II  fol.  lO. 


ut  et   deuotioni   nostrae  proficiant 
et  saluti .  per. 

l\/Teniento  nostri  doniine  inbene- 
^*'^'  placito  popiili  tui  nisita  nos  in 
salntari  tuo  ad  uidenduni  in  bonitate 
electoruni  tuoruni  in  leticia  gentis 
tue  ut  lauderis  cum  hereditate  tua  I  '■•<'■ 
Confiteniini  cpistola  Gandete  in  do- 
mino  Grad.  Tollite  portas  principes 
uestras  et  eleuamini  porte  eternales 
et  introibit  rex  glorie.  rr/w  Quis 
ascendit  in  montem  domini  .aut  quis 
stabit  in  loco  sancto  eins  .  innocens 
nianibus  et  mundo  corde.  Alleluia. 
J'^c/-s.  Veni  domine  et  noli  tardare 
relaxa  facinora  plebis  tue.  cunan- 
gelinm.  Miserunt  itidei  ab  ierosoli- 
niis.  Offertoriuni.  Confortamini 
et  iani  nolite  tiniere  ecce  enim  deus 
uester  retribuet  iudicium  ipe  ueniet 
et  saluos  nos  facict  .  communio 
Ecce  nirgo  concipiet  et  pariet  filium 
et  uocabittcr  nomen  eius  emanuel. 

[^Btank  erasure  of  2  tines.^ 

|stus .  per  quem^ 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sumptis  muneribus  domine  quae- 
sumus  ut  cum  frequentatione 
mysterii  .  crescat  nostrae  salutis 
effectus  .  per. 

IN   UIGILIA   NATALIS   DOMINI. 

A      Hodie  scietis  quia  ueniet  dominus. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  NOS  REDEMPTIONIS 
NOSTRAE  ANNUA  EXPEcta- 
tione  letificas  .  praesta  ut  unigeni- 
tum  tuum  quem  redemptorem  leti 

I  fol.  loz'.,  lin.  2. 


'  Here  the  reviser  by  a  catch-mark  refers  us  lo  his  marginal  note,  '  Qui  uiuis.' 
'•*  Besides  the  traces,  scarccly  discernible,  of  its  rubric  on  fol.  lo,  lin.  8,  nothing  survives  of 
tlie  Preface  but  this  fragment  at  ihe  eud  of  fol.  lo  v.,  liii.  2. 

M.  R.  2 


lO 


IN    NATIVITATE   DOMINI. 


suscipimus.  ULnientcin  quoque  iudi- 
cem  securi  uidcamus  :  qui  tecum 
uiuit. 

SECRETA. 

DA  nobis  domine  ut  natiuitatis 
domini  nostri  icsu  christi  so- 
lennia  quae  praesentibus  sacrificiis 
praeuenimus  .  sic  noua  sint  nobis 
ut  continuata  permaneant  .  sic  per- 
petua  perseuerent  .  ut  pro  suo  mi- 
raculo  noua  semper  existant  .  per 
eundem. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE  PER  CHRISTUM  .  Cuius 
hodie  faciem  in  confessione 
praeuenimus  .  et  uoce  supplici  ex- 
oramus  .  ut  super  ucnturae  noctis 
officiis  nos  ita  peruigiles  reddat .  ut 
sinceris  mentibus  eius  percipere 
mereamur  natale  uenturum.  In 
quo  inuisibilis  ex  substantia  tua  . 
uisibilis  per  carnem  apparuit  ||in 
nostra  .  Tecumque  unus  non  tem- 
pore  genitus  .  non  natura  inferior . 
ad  nos  uenit  ex  tempore  natus  . 
per  quem. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

A  nobis  quaesumus  domine 
unigeniti  filii  tui  recensita 
natiuitate  respirare  .  cuius  caelesti 
mysterio  pascimur  ct  potamur  .  per 
eundem. 

IN   MEDIA  NOCTE. 

A.      Dominus  dixit  ad  me. 
ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  IIANC  .SACRATISSI- 
MAM  NOCTEM  UERI  I.U- 
minis  fecisti  illustratione  clarescere. 
da  quaesumus  ut  cuius  lucis  mys- 
teria  in  terra  cognouimus  .  eius 
quoque  gaudiis  in  caelo  perfru- 
amur  :  qui  tecum. 

11  fol.  II. 


SECRETA. 

A  ccepta    tibi    sit    domine   quae- 


A 


D 


sumus  hodiernae  festiuitatis 
oblatio  .  ut  tua  gratia  largiente  per 
haec  sacrosancta  commcrcia  in 
illius  inueniamur  forma  .  in  quo 
tecum  est  nostra  substantia  :  qui 
tecum. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE  AETERNE  .  Quia  per  in- 
carnati  uerbi  mysterium  .  noua 
mentis  nostrae  oculis  lux  tuae 
claritatis  infulsit.  Vt  dum  uisi- 
biliter  deum  cognoscimus  :  per  hunc 
in  inuisibilium  amorem  rapiamur  . 
Et  ideo. 

INFRA. 

/^^ommunicantes  et  noctem  sacra- 
^-^  tissimam  celebrantes  qua 
beatae  MARIAE  intemerata  juirgini- 
tas  huic  mundo  edidit  saluatorem. 
Sed  et  memoriam  uenerantes  in 
primis  eiusdem  gloriosae  semper 
uirginis  MARIAE*. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

DA  nobis  quaesumus  domine 
deus  noster:  ut  qui  natiui- 
tatem  domini  nostri  iesu  christi 
nos  frequentare  gaudemus  .  dignis 
conuersationibus  ad  eius  mereamur 
peruenire  consortium  :  qui  tecum. 

MISSA  MANE. 

A.      Lux  fulgebit  hodie  super  nos. 

ORATIO 

DA  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPOTENS 
DEUS : UT  QUI  NOUA  INCAR- 
NATI  uerbi  tui  luce  perfundimur  . 
hoc  in  nostro  resplendeat  opere  . 
quod  per  fidem  fulget  in  mente  : 
per  eundem. 

I  fol.   II  V. 


^  Ilere  the  revi.ser  by  a  catch-mark  refers  us  to  the  following,  in  one  Hne,  in  the  margin, 
"enitricis  eiusdem  dei  et  domini  nustri  iesu  christi.' 


IN    NATIVITATE    DOMINI. 


I  I 


DE  SANCTA  ANASTASIA. 

ORATIO. 

DA  quaesumus  omnipotens  deus  : 
ut  qui  beatae  anastasiae 
martyris  tuae  solcnnia  colimus  . 
eius  apud  te  patrocinia  sentiamus  . 
per  dominum. 

secreta. 

Munera  nostra  quacsumus  do- 
mine  natiuitatis  hodiernae 
mysteriis  apta  proueniant  .  ut  sicut 
homo  unigenitus  idem  refulsit  deus. 
sic  nobis  haec  terrena  substantia 
conferat  quod  diuinum  est  :  per 
eun. 

ALIA. 

Accipe  quaesumus  domine  mu- 
nera  dignanter  ||oblata  .  et 
beatae  ANASTASIAE  sufifragantibus 
meritis  .  ad  nostrae  salutis  auxilium 
prouenire  concede  :  per. 

praephatio. 

VERE  AETERNE.  Quia  nostri 
saluatoris  hodie  lux  uera  pro- 
cessit  .  quae  clara  nobis  omnia  et 
intellectu  manifestauit  et  uisu  .  Et 
ideo. 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 

Huius  nos  domine  sacramenti 
semper  nouitas  natalis  in- 
stauret  .  cuius  natiuitas  singularis 
humanam  reppuHt  uetustatem  .  per 
eundem. 

alia. 

Satiasti  domine  famih"am  tuam 
muneribus  sacris  .  eius  quae- 
sumus  semper  interuentione  nos 
refoue  .  cuius  solennia  celebramus  . 
per. 


IN   DIE  AD   MISSAM. 

A.     Puer  natus  est  nobis  et  filius  datus  est. 

CONCEDE  QS  OMPS  DS  : 
UT  NOS  UNIGENITI  tui 
NOUA  PER  carnem  natiuitas 
Hbcret  .  quos  sub  peccati  iugo  ue- 
tusta  seruitus  tenet .  per  eun. 

secreta. 
/^blata  domine  munera  noua  uni- 
^-^   geniti  tui  natiuitate  sanctifica  . 
nosque    a    peccatorum    nostrorum 
macuHs  emunda  .  per  eun. 


Q 


praephatio. 
*uia  per  incarnati  uerbi  mys- 
terium. 


C 


INFRA. 
ommunicantes  et  diem  sacratis- 
simum  cele. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 


IJraesta  quaesumus  omnipotens 
deus  :  ut  natus  hodie  saluator 
mundi  sicut  diuinae  nobis  gcnera- 
tionis  est  auctor  .  ita  et  immortaH- 
tatis  sit  ipse  largitor  :  qui  tecum. 

IN  NATALI  SANCTI  STEPH- 
ANI   PROTOMARTYRIS. 

A.     Et   enim    sederunt   principes   et   ad- 
uersum. 

DA  NOBIS  QUAESUMUS  DO- 
MINE  IMITARI  QUOD  CO- 
LIMUS  .  ut  discamus  et  ini- 
micos  diligere  .  quia  eius  nataHcia 
caelebramus  .  qui  nouit  ctiam  pro 
persecutoribus  exorare  :  dominum 
nostrum  iesum. 

SECRETA. 

^  uscipe  quaesumus  domine  mu- 
O  nera  pro  tuorum  commemo- 
ratione  sanctorum  .  ut  quod  iUos 
passio  gloriosos  efficit .  nos  deuotio 
reddat  innocuos  :  per. 


fol.    12. 


I  fol.   \1  V. 


12 


IN    NATALI    SANCTI    lOHANNIS   APOSTOLI. 


Z7  T  enivi  sedenint  principes  ct 
■^-^  adnersnm  ine  loqucbaninr  ct 
iniqni  persccnti  snnt  vie  aditaia  me 
dominc  dens  mcus  qnia  scruns  tnus 
cxcrcehatur  in  tuis  iustificacionibus. 


Ps 


Beati  iinmacnlati 


. .  apostolornin'^. 

/N  diebns  illis :  Stephanns  plenus 
gratia  et  fortitudine  .  facicbat 
prodigia  ct  signa  magna  in  populo. 
Snrrcxcrnnt  autem  qnidam  de  syna- 
goga  quc  appcUatnr  libcrtinornm  ct 
cyrencjisinm  ct  alexandrinornm  et 
cornm  qni  crant  a  cylicia  ct  asia : 
disputantes  cum  stcpJiano.  Et  non 
poterant  rcsisterc  sapiencic:  et  spiritni 
. . . loqnebatnr.  A  ndicntis  autcm  hec : 
dissccabantnr  cordibus  snis  et  stri- 
debant  dentibus  in  eum.  Ciim 
autem  esset  stephanns  plenus  spiritn 
sancto :  intendens  in  celum  nidit 
gloriam  dci  et  iesnm  stantem  a 
dextris  dci  et  ait .  Ecce  nideo  cclos 
apertos :  et  filium  hominis  stantem 
a  dextris  nirtutis  dei.  Ex  clamantcs 
autem  noce  magna :  continuernnt 
anrcs  snas  et  impetnm  fecerunt 
nnanimiter    in    eum.     Et    eicicntcs 

enm  .  extra  cinitatem  lapidabant 

stes    depos sna 

secus  pedes  adoles 

Et  lapidabant  stcplia- 


secuti  snnt  mc.  Vcrs  Adi?i?ia  mc 
domii?e  de?is  me?is  sal?i?in?  v?c  fac 
propter  v?iscricordian?  t?iav?.  Allc- 
biia.  J 'cjs  Video  celos  apertos  et 
ies?im  stantei??  a  dextris  ?iirt?itis  dci^. 
offe?'tori?in?.  Eleger?int  apostoli 
stephan?iv?  lc?iitav?  plen?iv?  fidc  ct 
spirit??  sai?cto  qnem  lapidaneru??t 
i?idci  orantev?  et  dicentev?  domi??c 
ies??  accipc  spii'it?im  menin.  A  lleluia 
allchiia.  commun?o.  Video  cclos 
apcrtos  et  iesnm  stantcm  adcxtris 
nirt?itis  dei  .  domine  ics?i  accipc 
spirit?iii?  menm  ct  ne  statuas  illis 
hoc  peccat?iii?  q?iia  nesciunt  quid 
faci?int. 

post  coin. 

/7  Vxilici?t?ir  nobis  domine  snmpta 
^^^  mystcria  ct  intercedentc  beato 
stcphano  prothomartyre  tuo  scmpi- 
terna  protcccionc  confirmcnt :  pcr 
dominum^ . 


N    NATALI   SANCTI   lOHAN- 
NIS  APOSTOLI. 


In  medio  aecclesiae. 


ORATIO. 


num  ■ 


\\a?itcii?  gci?ib?ts:  claii?a?iit  ?tocc 
magna  dicens  .  Domine :  ne  statnas 
illis  hoc  peccat?iin.  Et  cnm  hoc 
dixissct  :  obdorii?i?iit  in  domino. 
Grad  Sedernnt  principes  et  aditcr- 
sum  mc  loq?iebai?t?tr  et  iniq?ti  per- 


fol. 


13- 


ECCLESIAM  TUAM  DOMINE  BE- 
NJGNUS  ILLUSTRA  .  ut  beati 
iohannis  apostoli  et  euangelistae 
illuminata  doctrinis  .  ad  dona  per- 
ueniat  sempiterna  :  per. 

SEGRETA. 

Q  uscipe  munera  domine  quae  in 
■  ^  eius  tibi  solennitate  deferimus  . 
cuius  nos  confidimus  patrocinio 
liberari  .  per  dominum. 


1  This  rubric  is  partially  obliterated. 

-  Some  of  this  later  work,  carried  far  down  into  the  lovver  margin  of  fol.  \^v.,  is  obliterated. 

^  At  this  place  the  memorandum  'S.  ^raihci.  Diceliat  d.  i.  turliis  iudeorum  '  is  accommo- 
datcd  in  the  outer  margin,  apparcntly  as  an  afterthought. 

^  Tlie  erasurc  on  which  this  later  work  is  written,  1-2  7'.  (15) — 13  (6)  reveals  nothing  but  a 
few  traces  of  vcrmilion  on  12  v.  (15),  the  rubric  of  tlic  rostcommunion  on  13  (3),  and  at 
the  beginning  of  13  (4)  tlic  initial  A. 


SANCTORUM    INNOCENTIUM. 


13 


Tn  medio  eclesie  aperiiit  os  ei?ts 
-*  et  iinplctiit  c?iin  doniinns  spiritn 
sapiencic  et  intellcctiis  stola  glorie 
indnit  enm.  Ps  locnnditatcvi  ct 
cxnltacioncm. 

lectio  libri  sapicntie. 

(~^  *  Vi  timet  denm :  faciet  bona.  Et 
T^  qni  continens  est  insticie  appre- 
hendet  illam :  ct  obnianit  illi  qnasi 
mater  lionorificata.  Cibabit  illnm 
pane  nitc  ct  intellcctns :  ct  aqua 
sapiencie  salntaris  potabit  illnni. 
Et  firmabittir  in  illo  et  non  flectetnr : 
et  contincbit  illnm  et  7ion  conftm- 
detnr  .  et  exaltabit  ilhim  apnd 
proximos  snos.  In  mcdio  ecclesie 
aperuit  os  eins :  et  implctiit  ctim 
domiiius  spiritti  sapicncie  .  et  intel- 
lectus  .  et  stola  gloria  induit  etmi. 
locunditatem  \  et  exnltacionem  :  tJie- 
sanrizauit  super  enm.  Et  nomine 
eterno  Jicreditabit  illum :  dominns 
dens  noster.  Grad.  Exiit  scrmo 
inter  fratres  quod  discipulus  ille  fion 
moritur.  l  crs  Set  sic  euni  uolo 
manere  donec  ueniam  tu  me  sequere. 
AlJcluia.  Vcrs  Hic  est  discipidus 
iJie  qtii  testimoninm  perJiibct  de  Jiis 
et  scimus  quia  uerum  est  testi- 
monittm  eins. 

Sccunduni  loJiannem. 

/N  illo  tempore  E>ixit  iesus  petro  . 
Sequere  me.  Conuerstts  pertis : 
ttidit  illtim  discipttltim  qticm  diJi- 
gebat  iesus  seqtietttem  .  qtti  et  recti- 
bttit  in  cena  sttpcr  pecttis  eitis  .  et 
Dixit .  Domiitc  :  qtiis  est  qtii  tradct 
te  ?  Htiitc  crgo  cum  tiidisset  petrtis 
dixit  .  iesti  .  Dominc  :  Jtic  atitcm 
qtiid  ?  Dixit  .  ei  iestts  .  Sic  ettm 
tioJo  maiterc :  dottec  tieniam.     Qtiid 

I  fol.  1 3  z". 


ad  te  ?  tti  me  seqticre.  Exitiit  crgo 
scrnto  iste  intcr  fratres :  qttia  dis- 
cipttttts  iJie  non  ntoritttr.  Et  noit 
dixit  ei  iestts  itott  ntoritttr :  sct  sic 
ctint  tioio  mattere  dottcc  ttcttiant  qttid 
ad  te.  Hic  est  discipttJtis  qni  testi- 
motiitim  perJtibct  de  Jiiis :  et  scripsit 
Jtaec.  Et  scimtis  quia  uernm  est 
tcstintonittm  citts.  offcrtoritim  Itts- 
ttts  tit  paJnta  florcbit  sicttt  cedrtts 
qttac  in  Jibatto  cst  mttitipJicabitttr. 
Exiit  sernto  iittcr  fratres  qttod  dis- 
cipuitts  ilJe  itott  morittir .  ct  noit 
dixit  iestis  itoit  moritur :  set  sic 
ettm  tioto  vtaitere  donec  ttettiam^. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Refecti  cibo  potuque  caelesti 
deus  noster :  te  suppliccs  ex- 
oramus :  ut  in  cuius  haec  com- 
memoratione  percepimus  .  eius 
muniamur  et  precibus  :  per. 

SANCTORUM    INNOCEN- 
TIUM. 

A.     Ex  ore  infantium  deiis. 

DEUS  CUIUS  HODIERNA  DIE 
PRAECONIUM  iNNOcentes 
martyres  non  loquendo  sed  mori- 
llendo  confessi  sunt:  omnia  in  nobis 
uitiorum  mala  mortifica  ,  ut  fidem 
tuam  quam  lingua  nostra  loquitur . 
etiam  moribus  uita  fateatur  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

Sanctorum  tuorum  nobis  domine 
pia  non  desit  oratio  .  quae  et 
munera  nostra  tibi  conciliet  .  et 
tuam  nobis  indulgentiam  semper 
optineat  .  per. 

PRAEPHATI02, 
x  ore   infancitim   dctis    et  tac- 
tencinm      perfecisti      Jattdem 

II  fol.  14. 


E 


1  This  erasure  begins  at  the  end  of  fol.  13,  lin.  13,  where  traces  of  the  rubric  to  the  Preface 
are  discernible,  and  ends  at  the  end  of  fol.  13  z».,  lin.  14.  The  initial  letter  at  13  (14)  is 
also  visible. 

*  Traces  of  thc  initial  letter  of  the  Preface  are  visible  at  the  beginning  of  14  (7).  Manual 
cross  in  margin. 


H 


IN    DIE   CIRCUMCISIONIS   DOMINI. 


propter  iniviicos  tuos.     Ps    Doinine 
doniinns  noster. 

Lectio  libri  apocalypseos  Johannis 
apostoli. 

Tn  diebus  illis :  Vidi  supra  vion- 
^  teni  syon  agnum  stantcvi :  et 
C2im  eo  centum  qnadj'agi}ita  quatuor 
viilia  habentes  novien  eius  ct  novien 
patris  eius  scriptuvi  in  frontibus 
suis.  Et  audini  uoccvi  de  cclo  tan- 
qiiavi  uocevi  tonitrui  jnagni.  Et 
uocevi  quavi  audiui :  sicut  cythare- 
doruvi  cytharizantiuvi  in  cytharis 
suis.  Et  cantabant  quasi  canticum 
7iouum  ante  sedcvi  dei :  et  ante 
quatuor  animalia  et  seniores.  Et 
nono  poterat  dicere  canticu?n  .  nisi 
illa  centimi  quadraginta  quatuor 
milia  qui  empti  sunt  detcrra.  Hii 
sunt  qui  cuvi  mulieribus  7ion  sunt 
coinquinati  :  uirgi^ies  enim  sunt.  li 
secjintur  agnum :  quocunque  erit. 
li  onpti  sunt  ex  ofnnibus  primicie 
deo  et  agno :  et  in  ore  ipsorum  non 
est  imcentuvi  mendaciuvi.  Sine 
macula  sunt :  ante  thronum  dei. 
Grad  Afiima  nostra  sicut  passer 
erepta  est  delaqueo  uenancium. 
l  'crs  Laqueus  contritus  est  et  nos 
liberati  suvms  .  adiutorium  7iostrum 
in  nomine  domini  qui  fecit  celuvi 
et  terravi.  A  llehiia.  Te  martirum 
candidatus  laudat  exercitus  domine. 
offertoriuvi  Anivia  nostra  sicut 
passer^  erepta  est  de  laqueo  uenan- 
cium  laqueus  contritus  est  et  nos 
liberati  sumus.  counuunio  Vox 
mira  audita  est  ploratus  et  idtdatus 
racJiel  plorans  filios  suos  noluit 
consolari  quia  non  stoit. 


Post  coui. 

jyotiua^  domine  dona  percepimus  . 
^  quae  sanctoruvi  nobis  precibus 
et  presetitis  qucsuvius  Jtitc  pariter 
I  et  aeternac  tribue  conferre  sub- 
sidium  .  per  dominum. 

IN    DIE    CIRCUMCISIONIS 

DOMINI. 

R.     Puer  natiis  esf^. 

ORATIO, 

DEUS  QUI  NOBIS  NATI  SALUA- 
TORIS  DIEM  CAELEbrare  con- 
cedis  octauum  .  fac  nos  quaesumus 
eius  perpetua  diuinitate  muniri  . 
cuius  sumus  carnali  comme»"cio  re- 
parati :  qui  tecum. 

SECRETA. 

I^raesta  quaesumus  omnipotens 
deus :  ut  per  haec  munera 
quae  domini  nostri  iesu  christi 
archanae  natiuitatis  mysterio  geri- 
mus  .  purificatae  mentis  intelli- 
gentia  consequamur  :  per  eundem 
dominum. 

Ad  tituvi. 

ly^arissime:  Apparuit  gratia  dei 
■*  ^  saluatoris  nostri  ormiibus  ho- 
minibus  erudiens  nos :  ut  abncgantes 
impietatem  et  secidaria  desideria  . 
sobrie  et  iuste  .  et  pie  .  tmiamus  in 
hoc  seculo  .  Expectantes  beatam 
spem :  et  aduentum  glorie  magni 
dei  et  saluatoris  nostri  icsu  christi 
qui  dedit  semetipsum  pro  nobis  ut 
nos  redimeret  ab  omni  iniquitate  .  et 
mundaret  sibi populum  acceptabilein  . 
sectatorem    bonorum    operum.     Hcc 

I  fol.  14  z/. 


'  Here  in  the  lateral  margin,  but  by  the  same  hand  as  the  rest  of  the  later  writing  in  this 
place,  is  the  mcmorandum  '-  ■'  ;  angehis  domini  apparuit.' 

^  The  initial  of  tlie  Postcomniunion  as  originally  written  is  just  visihle  a  little  above  the 
initial  of  the  prayer  in  the  second  writing.     It  was  al  14  (19). 

^  This  '  Tuer  natus  est '  is  on  an  erasure,  and  by  the  writer  of  the  officitiin  on  the  erasure  a 
few  lines  lowcr  down. 


DE   SANCTA   MARIA. 


15 


loqner  ct  exJiortare:  in  christo  iesn 
domino  nostro.  Grad.  Vidcrnnt 
omnes.  Vcrs  Notnni  fecit .  A  lle- 
licia.  J^^rrs  MnltipJiariai>i  olim 
dens  loqnens  in  prophctis  nonissime 
diebns  istis  locntns  est  nobis  filio 
suo. 

sccnndnni  Incani. 

/N  illis :  Postqnam  consnmmati 
stcnt  dies  octo  nt  circnmcidcretnr 
puer:  tcocatum .  est  nomen  eius  iesus. 
Qicod  nocatnm  est  ab  angelo:  Priics- 
qnam  in  utero  conciperetur.  offcr- 
toriuni.  Tici  sunt  ccli  et  tua  est 
terra.    communio.     Videricnt  omnes 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Praesta  quaesumus  domine :  ut 
quod  nostri  saluatoris  iterata 
solennitate  percepimus  .  pcrpetuae 
nobis  redemptionis  conferat  medi- 
cinam  .  per. 

IIDE  SANCTA  MARIA. 

S.     Vultum  tuum. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  SALUTIS  AETERNAE 
BEATAE  MARIAE  UIRginitate 
faecunda  humano  generi  praemia 
praestitisti  :  praesta  quaesumus  ut 
ipsam  pro  nobis  intercedere  sen- 
tiamus  .  per  quam  meruimus  auc- 
torem  uitae  suscipere :  Dominum 
nostrum  iesum. 

SECRETA. 

Muneribus  nostris  quaesumus 
domine  precibusque  suscep- 
tis  .  et  caelestibus  nos  munda 
mysteriis  .  et  per  intercessionem 
beatae  dei  genitricis  MARIAE  cle- 
menter  exaudi  .  per  eun. 


H 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 
aec    nos     communio    domine 
purget    a    crimine .  et    inter- 

II  fol.  15. 


cedente  beata  dei  genitrice  MARIA  . 
caelestis  remedii  faciat  esse  con- 
sortes  .  per  eundem. 

DOMINICA.I  .POST  NA- 
TALE  DOMINI. 

S.     Dum  medium  silentium. 

ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS  SEMTITERNE 

DEUS  .  DIRIGE  ACTUS  NOS- 
TROS  in  beneplacito  tuo  .  ut  in 
nomine  dilecti  filii  tui  mereamur 
bonis  operibus  abundare :  per  eun. 

SECRETA. 

Concede  quaesumus  domine  .  ut 
oculis  tuae  maiestatis  munus 
oblatum  .  et  gratiam  nobis  |  piae 
deuotionis  obtineat  .  et  effectum 
beatae  perennitatis  adquirat  .  per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

UERE'  DIGNUM  AETERNE  .  Qui 
peccato  primi  parentis  homi- 
nem  a  salutis  finibus  exulantem  . 
pietatis  indulgentia  ad  ueniam  ui- 
tamque  reuocasti  .  mittendo  nobis 
unigenitum  filium  tuum  dominum 
et  saluatorem  nostrum  .  per  quem, 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T>er  huius  domine  operationem 
^  mysterii  ,  et  uitia  nostra  pur- 
gentur  .  et  iusta  desideria  com- 
pleantur  .  per. 

IN   UIGILIA  EPIPHANIAE. 

S.      Lux  fulgebit. 
ORATIO. 

CORDA  NOSTRA  QUAESUMUS  do- 
MINE  UENTURAE  festiuitatis 
splendor  illustret .  quo  mundi  huius 
tenebris  carere  ualeamus  .  et  per- 
uenire  ad  patriam  claritatis  ae- 
ternae  .  per, 

I  fol.  15  V. 


'   Manual  cioss  in  outer  margin  of  15  z».  (2). 


i6 


IN    EPIPHANIA    DOMINI. 


SECRETA.  STELLA  DUCE  KEUElasti  :  concede 

Tribue  quaesumus  domine  .  ut  propitius:  ut  qui  iam  te  ex  fide 
eum  praesentibus  immolemus  cognouunus  .  usque  ad  contem- 
sacrificiis  et  sumamus  .  quem  uen-  plandam  specicm  tuae  cclsitudnns 
turae  solennitatis  pia  munera  prae-      pcrducamur  .  per  eundem*. 

SECRETA. 
A  ecclesiae    tuae  quaesumus   do- 


loquuntur  .  dominum 

PRAEPHATIQi 


T  ux  fulgcbll  hodic  super  nos  quia 
■'-^  natus  cst  nobis  dovmius  ct  uo- 
cabitur  adniirabilis  dcus  princcps 
pacis  patcr  futuri  seculi  cuius  rcgni 
non  erit  finis.  /^s  Dominus  rcg- 
nauit  dcco  Grad  Bencdictus'^  qui 
ucnit  in  noniine  doniini  dcus  doniinus 
et  illuxit  nobis.  A  doniino  factuni 
est  istud  et  est  ||  mirabile  in  oculis 
nostris.  Alleluia.  Doniinus  reg- 
nauit  decorcni  induit  induit  doniinus 
fortitudincni  et  prccinxit  sc  uirtute. 
evvangelimn.  Defuncto  Jierode. 
offcrtoriuni.  Letetur  celi  et  exultct 
tcrra  ante  facieni  domini  quoniani 
ucnit.  coinininiio.  Tolle pucrum  .ct 
matrem  cius  et  uadc  in  terram  iuda 
dcfuncti  sunt  enini  qui  qucrcbant 
animam  pucri^  panderetur.  Et 
ideo. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Illumina  quaesumus  domine  popu- 
lum  tuum  .  et  splendore  gratiae 
tuae  cor  eius  semper  accende  .  ut 
saluatorem  suum  et  incessanter  ag- 
noscat  .  et  ueraciter  apprehendat  . 
dominum. 


D 


IN   DIE  SANCTO. 

S.     Ecce  aduenit  domi. 

EUS  QVI   nODIERNA   DIE   VNI- 
GENITVM       TUUM      GENTIBUS 
llfol.  i6. 


^^  mine  dona  propitius  intuere  . 
quibus  non  iam  aurum  .  thus  .  et 
myrra  profertur  .  sed  quod  eisdem 
muneribus  declaratur  .  immolatur 
et  sumitur  iesus  christus  dominus 
noster  .  qui  tecum  uiuit. 

PRAEPHATIO. 
ERE  DIGNUM 


U 


gentibus 


\^Blank  erasure  of  \\  lines^ 

declarasti.  Hodiernum 
et  enim  elegisti  diem  .  in  quo  ad 
adorandam  ueri  regis  infantiam 
excitatos  de  remotis  partibus  magos 
clarior  caeteris  sideribus  stella  per- 
duceret .  et  caeH  ac  terrae  dominum 
corporaHter  natum  radio  suae  lucis 
ostenderet.     Et  ideo. 

INFRA. 

Communicantes  et  diem  sacra- 
tissimum  caelebrantes  quo  uni- 
genitus  tuus  in  tua  tecum  gloria 
coaeternus  .  in  ueritate  carnis  nos- 
trae  uisibiHter  corporaHs  apparuit. 
Sed  et  memoriam  uenerantes  in 
primis  gloriosae  semper  uirginis 
MARIAE  genitricis  eiusdem  dei  et 
domini  nostri. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Praesta    quaesumus    omnipotens 
deus  :  ut   quod    solcnni    caelc- 

,  fol.  1 6  V. 
Traces  of  erased  iiiitial  survive.     Eight  liiics, 


1  Manual  cross  in  outer  margiu  of  \-,v.  (17) 
15  z;.  (17) — 16  (4),  erased. 

2  A  reference  mark  before  this  word  dirccls  attention  to  the  following,  by  another  hand,  in 
the  oppositc  outer  margin,  'epislnla.  Apparuit  benignitas  ' 

^  The  words  'et  matrem...pueri'  are  in  a  new  hand. 

■*  In  the  outer  margin — 16  (10)— and  opposite  this  Oratio  is  tlie  following  in  eight  lines  and 
by  a  somcwhat  later  hand  : — 

praejjhatio  erterne  deus  .  Quia  cum  unigcnitus  tuus  in  substancia  noslre  mortalitatis  ap- 
paruit  :  in  noua  nos  immortalitatis  sue  hicc  rcparauit  .  et  idco  cum 


DOMINICA    PRIMA   POST   EPIPHANIAM. 


17 


bramus  officio  .  purificatae  mentis 
intelligentia  consequamur  .  per. 

DOMINICA  .  I   .  POST    EPI- 
PHANIAM. 

A.      In  exscelso  throno. 

ORATIO 

UOTA  QUAE8UMUS  DOMINE  SUP- 
PLICANTIS  populi  caelesti 
pietate  prosequere  .  ut  et  quae 
agenda  sunt  uideant  .  et  ad  im- 
plenda  quae  uiderint  conualescant . 
per. 

SECRETA. 

/^  blatum  tibi  domine  sacrificium  . 
^^  uiuificet  nos  ||semper  et  mu- 
niat  .  per  dominum. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

UERE  DIGNUM  AETERNE  .  Quia 
cum  unigenitus  tuus  in  sub- 
stantia  nostrae  mortalitatis  appa- 
ruit  .  in  noua  nos  immortalitatis 
suae  luce  reparauit.     Et  ideo. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Supplices  te  rogamus  omnipotens 
deus  .  ut  quos  tuis  reficis  sacra- 
mentis  .  tibi  etiam  placitis  mori- 
bus  dignanter  deseruire  concedas  . 
per. 

IN    OCTAUIS    EPIPHANIAE. 

S.     Ecce  ad. 
ORATIOi. 

DEUS  CUIUS  FILIUS  UNIGENITUS 
IN  SUBSTANTIA  nostrae  carnis 
apparuit  .  praesta  quaesumus  ut 
per  eum  quem  similem  nobis  foris 
agnouimus  .  intus  reformari  mere- 
amur  :  qui  tecum. 

Ilfol.  17. 


SECRETA. 

Hostias  tibi  domine  pro  nati 
filii  tui  apparitione  deferimus 
suppliciter  exorantes  .  ut  sicut  ipse 
nostrorum  auctor  est  munerum  . 
ita  sit  misericors  et  susceptor  iesus 
christus  dominus  noster. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

^  '^  aelesti  lumine  quaesumus  do- 
^-^  mine  semper  et  ubique  nos 
preueni  .  ut  mysterium  cuius  nos 
participes  esse  uoluisti  .  et  puro 
cernamus  intuitu  .  et  digno  percipi- 
amus  effectu  .  per. 

DOMINICAIPOST  OCTAUAS 
EPIPHANIAE. 

^       Omnis  terra  adoret  te  deus. 

ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS  SEMPITERNE 

DEUS  .  QUI  CAELESTIA  SIMUL 
et  terrena  moderaris  .  supplica- 
tiones  populi  tui  clementer  exaudi . 
et  pacem  tuam  nostris  concede 
temporibus  .  per. 


SECRETA. 
domine    oblata   sancti- 
nosque    a    peccatorum 


Munera 
fica 
nostrorum  maculis  emunda 


per 


Oinnis  terra  ad  orct  te  deus  et 
psallat  tibi  et  psahnum  dicat 
nomini  tiio  altissime.  Ps.  Jnbilate 
dco  omnis  terra.  Grad  Misit 
dominus  uerbiim  suum  et  sanauit 
eos  et  cripuit  cos  de  intcritu  eorum. 
Confiteantur  domino  misericordie 
cius  et  mirabilia  eius  filiis  hominum. 
Alleluia.  Laudate  deiim  omnes 
angcli  eius  laudate  eum  omnes  uir- 
tutcs   eius.     ojfcrtori^mt.      Jubilate 

I  fol.  17  z/. 


1  In  tlie  MS. — 17  (8) — the  right  order  is  inverted,  the  riibricated  'oratio'  standing  between 
the  title  of  the  Mass  and  the  antiphonarial  indication. 
■■'  Manual  cross  in  outer  margin  of  next  line,  17  v.  (8). 

M.  R.  X 


i8 


DOMINICA   SECUNDA   rOST   OCTAUAS   EPIPHANIAE. 


deo  7iniucrsa  tevra  .  hibilate  deo  uni- 
uersa  tcrra  psalvium  dicitc  noniini 
eius  ucnitc  ct  audite  ct  narrabo  uobis 
ouines  qui  tijuctis  deuvi  quanta  fccit 
doniinus  aninic  nice  allcluia.  f(>)n- 
ninnio.  Dicitdominus  implcte ydrias 
aqna  et  fertc  arcJiitriclino  dum  gust- 
assct  arcJiiticlinus  aquam  uinum 
factam  .  dicit  sponso  seruasti  uirum 
bonum  IPOSTCOMMUNIO.  7isquc 
adJiuc.  Hoc  signuni  fccit  iesjis  pri- 
vium  corani  discipulis  suis. 

/J  ugeatur  in  nobis  doniinc  que- 
■^j-  sunius  tue  ui7'tutis  operacio  . 
ut  diuinis  ucgctati  sacramentis  .  ad 
eoruni  premia  capicnda  tuo  muncrc 
preparcmur  .  pcr. 

a 

DOMINICA  .  11/'  .  POST  00- 

TAUAS   EPIPHANIAE. 

A.     Adorate  deum  omnes. 

ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS  SEMPITERNE 

DEUS  :  INFIRMITATEM  NOS- 
TRAM  propitius  respice  .  atque  ad 
protegendum  nos  dexteram  tuae 
maiestatis  extende  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

Haec  hostia  quaesumus  domine 
emundet  nostra  delicta  .  ||et 
sacrificiumcelebrandumsubditorum 
tibi  corpora  mentesque  sanctificet  . 
per*. 

/1  *  Doratc  deum  omnes  angeli  eius 
-^^  audiuit  et  lctata  est  syon  et 
exidtaucrunt  filie  iude.    J's    Domi- 

II  fol.  i8. 


nus  7'cgnauit  cx.  Grad.*  Timebiint 
gentes  nomcn  tuum  domine  et  omnes 
rcgcs  terre  gJoriam  tuam.  Quoniam 
cdificatiit  doniinus  syon  et  uidebitur 
in  maiestatc  sua  alleJuia.  Dominus 
rcgnauit  exuJtet  tcrra  Jetcntur  in- 
siiJc  inuJte.  oJJcr/oniiNi.  Dextera 
doviini  fccit^  uirtutem  dextera 
domini  cxaJtauit  vie:  non  moriav 
set  uiuam  et  narrabo  opcra  domini. 
covijniudo  Mirabantur  omnes  dc 
Jtis  que  proccdebant  te  ore  dei. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Quos  tantis  domine  largiris  uti 
mysteriis .  quaesumus  ut  effec- 
tibus  eorum  nos  ueraciter  aptare 
digneris  .  per. 

DOMINICA  .  III. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  NOS  IN  TANTIS  PERI- 
CULIS  CONSTITUtos  pro  hu- 
mana  scis  fragilitate  non  posse 
subsistere .  da  nobis  salutem  mentis 
et  corporis  .  ut  ea  quae  pro  pec- 
catis  nostris  patimur  .  te  adiuuante 
uincamus :  per. 

SECRETA. 

I  /^  '^oncede  quaesumus  omnipotens 
^-^  deus  .  ut  huius  sacrificii  munus 
oblatum  .  fragilitatem  nostram  pur- 
get  ab  omni  malo  semper  et  muniat . 
per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE     AETERNE®  .  Qui     genus 
humanum  praeuaricatione  sua 
in  ipsius  originis  radice  damnatum  . 

I  fol.  i8z/. 


1  The  writer  of  tlie  .second  work  ha.s  prefixed  no  heading  to  his  re-written  Postcommunion, 
perhaps  because  the  original  rubric  had  been  spared.     It  survives  between  the  words  '■Iwnurn' 
and  'usqite'  of  the  Communion, and  on  line  13  of  the  original  ruUng.     Rather  more  than  12  lines 
have,  with  this  sole  exception,  been  erased. 
a  a 

^  n/.     By  alteration — 17  z/.  (16) — from  11. 

^  Manual  cross  in  outer  margin  of  next  line,  18  (3).     Traces  of  rubric  and  initial  of  cancelled 
Preface.     The  erasure  has  extinguislied  lo^  lines  of  the  original  writing. 

*  The  adjacent  outer  niargin  has  '.  |iist"l.i  Nolite  e.sse  prudentes.' 

^  The  adjacent  outer  margin  has  '  cii\  ;in.  cum  discendissct  dominus.' 

*  Manual  cross  in  outer  margin  of  i%v.  (4). 


DOMINICA    IN    SEPTUAGESIMA. 


19 


per  florem  uirginalis  uteri  reddere 
dignatus  es  absolutum.  Vt  homi- 
nem  quem  per  unigenitum  crea- 
ueras  .  per  eundem  filium  tuum 
deum  et  hominem  recreares.  Et 
diabolus  qui  adam^  in  fragili  carne 
deuicerat .  conseruata  iustitia  a  deo 
carne  uinceretur  .  assumpta  .  per 
quem. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Munera  tua  nos  deus  et  a  de- 
lectationibus  terrenis  expedi- 
ant .  et  caelestibus  semper  instruant 
alimentis  .  per. 

DOMINICA    IN    LXX. 

A.     Circumdederunt  me  gemitus^. 

ORATIO. 

PRECES  POPULI  TUI  QUAESUMUS 
DOMINE  CLEMENTER  exaudi  : 
ut  qui  iuste  pro  peccatis  nostris 
affligimur  .  pro  tui  nominis  gloria 
misericorditer  liberemur  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

Muneribus  nostris  quaesumus 
domine  precibusque  suscep- 
tis  .  et  caelestibus  nos  munda  mys- 
teriis  .  et  clementer  exaudi  .  per. 


'C 


PRAEPHATIO. 

irainidederimt  me  geinitiis  inor 


tis  dolores  inferni  circumde- 
dertint  me  intritmlacione  mea  in 
iiocaui  dominum  et  exandiuit  de 
templo  sancto  suo  uocem  meam.  J  '-^  ■ 
Diligam  te  domine.  cpistola.  Ne- 
scitis  quod  Grad  Adiutor  impor- 
tunitatibus  intribulacione  sperent 
inte  qui  nouerunt  te  quoniam  non 
dcrelinqjiis  querentcs  te  domine.   Vers 

II  fol.  19. 


Quoniam  non  in  finem  obliuio  erit 
pauperis  paciencia  paupcru  m  non  per- 
ibit  in  finem .  exurge  domine  nonpre- 
ualeat  homo.  Tract.  Deprofundis 
clamaui  ad  te  domine  domine  ex- 
audi  uocem  meam.  Vcrs  fiarit  au- 
res  tue  intendentes  inoracionem  ser- 
uitui.  Vcrs  Si  iniquitates  obscrua- 
ueris  domine  .  domine  quisustinebit. 
Vcrs  Quia  apud  tepropiciacio  est 
et  propter  legem  ttcam  sustinuite 
domine  .  cuvaii.  Simile  est  regnum 
celorum  Jiomini  patrifa.  offert. 
Bonum  est  confiteri  domino  et  psal- 
lere  nomini  tuo  altissime.  coin 
Illumina  faciem  tuam  super  seruum 
tuum  ct  saluum  me  fac  in  tua 
misericordia  domine  non  confundar 
quo}iiam  inuocaiiite. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

F^ideles  tui  deus  perpetuis  donis 
firmentur  .  ut  eadem^  et  per- 
cipiendo  requirant  .  et  quaerendo 
sine  fine  percipiant :  per. 

DOMINICA  IN    LX. 

A,     Exurge  quare  obdormis  domine. 
ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  CONSPICIS  QUIA  EX 
NULLA  NOSTRA  actione  con- 
fidimus  .  concede  propitius :  ut 
contra  aduersa  omnia  doctoris  gen- 
tium  protectione  muniamur  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

Oblatum  tibi  domine  sacrificium  . 
uiuificet  nos  semper  et  muniat . 
per. 

T^xurge*  quar^e  obdormis  domine 

iZr    exurge  ne  repellas  infinem  quare 

faciem    tuam     auertis     obliuisceris 


1  Accent  over  second  syllable  of 'adam' — \%v.  (9). 

"^  In  outer  lateral  margin  of  i8z;.  (14)  and  in  handwriting  of  principal  reviser,  'Dominica  iiu 
oratio  .  familiam  require.'     See  fol.  171  w. 

*  Accent — 19  (i  i) — over  first  syllable  of  '  eadem.' 

■*  Manual  cross  in  outer  margin  of  19  (19).     Traces  of  rubric. 


20 


DOMINICA   IN   QUINQUAGESIMA. 


tribiilacionem  nostrani  adJiesit  in- 
terra  uenniter  noster  exnrge  domine 
adinna  nos  et  libera  nos.  Fs.  Dens 
aur.  cpistola  libentcr  s?iffcrtis. 
\Grad  Sciant gcntcs  quoniani  nomen 
tibi  deus  tu  solus  altissimus  super 
omnem  tcrram.  Vers  Deus  meus 
po)ie  illos  ut  rotam  et  sicut  stipulam 
ante  faciem  uenti.  Tract  Com- 
mouisti  doniine  terram  et  conturbasti 
eam.  Vcrs  Sana  contritiones  eius 
quia  mota  est.  Vcrs.  Vt  fugiant  a 
facie  arcus  ut  liberentur  clccti  tui. 
eiivan.  Cum  turba.  Offert.  Pcrficc 
gressus  meos  in  scmitis  tuis  ut  non 
inoueantur  ucstigia  mea  in  clitia  ati- 
rem  tuam  et  exaudi  uerba  mea  miri- 
fica  misericordias  tnas  qui  saluos 
facis  sperante  in  te.  coiu  In- 
troibo  ad  altare  dei  ad  deum  qui 
letificat  iuucntutcm  meam. 

Postcom. 

Q^npplices  te  rogamus  omnipotens 
^  dcus  .  ut  quos  tuis  rcficis  sacra- 
mentis  tibi  ctiam  placidis  moribus 
dignantcr  descruire  conccdas  .  per} 

DOMINICA   IN  .  L. 

A.     Esto  mihi  in  deum  protectorem. 
ORATIO. 

PRECES  NO.STRAS  QUAESUMUS 
DOMINE  CLEMENTER  EXAUDI  . 
atque  a  peccatorum  uinculis  abso- 
lutos  .  ab  omni  nos  aduersitatc 
custodi  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

TTaec  hostia  domine  quaesumus 

A  ^   emundet    nostra   delicta  .  et 

sacrificium      celebrandum      subdi- 

torum      tibi     corpora     mentesque 

sanctificet  .  per. 

I  fol.  \^v. 


T^sto^  miJii  in  deum  protectorem 
J-^  et  in  locum  refugii  ut  saluum 
me  facias  .  quoniam  firmanientiim 
meum  ct  7'efugium  meum  es  tu :  et 
proptcr  nomen  tunm  dux  mi/ii  cris 
ct  enutries  me.  Ps.  hi  te  domine 
speraui.  cpistola  Si  linguis  homi- 
num.  Grad.  Tu  es  dc?ts  qui  facis 
mirabilia  solns  notam  fccisti  in  gen- 
tibus  uirtutem  tuam.  Vcrs  Liber- 
asti  in  brachio  tuo  populum  tuum 
filios  israel et  ioseph .  riacl.  Ivbi- 
hxtc  dojjiino  omnis  terra  scruitc 
domino  in  kticia.  Int7'ate  in  con- 
spcctu  eins  in  cxidtacione  scitotc 
quod  dominus  ipsc  cst  deus.  Ipsc 
fccit  nos  et  non  ipsi  nos  nos  autcm 
populus  eius  ct  oucs  pacue  .  cius. 
c*uvan.  Assumpsit  dominus  icsus. 
\\offcrt.  Bencdictus  es  doniine  doce 
me  iustificaciones  tuas  .  bcnedictus 
es  dominc  docc  ine  iustificaciones 
tuas  in  labiis  meis  pronunciaui 
omnia  iudicia  oris  tui.  '''^^^ 
Manduca?ierunt  et  sat?irati  s?ii?t 
nimis  et  desideriuin  corum  attulit 
cis  domii??is  non  s??i?t  fra?idati  a 
desidcrio  s?io. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Ouaesumus  omnipotens  deus:  ut 
^^  qui  caelestia  alimenta  per- 
cepimus  .  per  haec  contra  omnia 
aduersa  muniamur :  per. 

ta 
FERIA.  Illl  .  IN   CAPITE 
lEIUNII. 

A.     Misereris  omnium  domine. 
ORATIO 


I 


^RAESTA       DOMINE       FIDELIBUS 
TUIS:    UT   lElUNiORUM  uene- 

II  fol.  20. 


^  The  rubric  and  initial  letter  of  the  Postcommunion,  as  originally  written,  remain  unerased  ; 
but  the  rubricator  of  tlie  latcr  writing  has  drawn  his  pen  across  the  former  of  these.  The  latter 
remains  to  do  duty  for  the  prayer  as  re-written  a  little  bclow  its  original  place  on  the  page.  The 
erasure  begins  on  ly  (19)  and  ends  on  197^  (8). 

*  Manual  cross  in  outer  margin  of  197'.  (15).    Traces  of  ruliric  and  initial.    Erasure  of  7^  lines. 


FERIA   QUINTA   INFRA   QUINQUAGESIMAM. 


21 


randa  solennia  .  et  congrua  pietate 
suscipiant .  et  secura  deuotione  per- 
currant :  per, 

SECRETA. 

Fac  nos  quaesumus  domine  his 
muneribus  offerendis  conue- 
nienter  aptari  .  quibus  ipsius  uene- 
rabilis  sacramenti  celebramus  ex- 
ordium  .  per. 


V 


PRAEPHATIO. 
ERE    AETERNE  .  Qui    corporali 
ieiunio  uitia  comprimis  .  men- 
tem    eleuas  .  uirtutem    largiris    et 
premia  .  per  christum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Percepta  nobis  domine  praebeant 
sacramenta  subsidium  .  ut  et 
tibi  grata  sint  nostra  ieiunia  .  et 
nobis  proficiant  ad  medelam  .  per. 

SUPER    POPULUM. 

Inclinantes  se  domine  maiestati 
tuae  propitiatus  intende  .  ut  qui 
diuino  munere  sunt  refecti  .  caeles- 
tibus  semper  nutriantur  au.xih*is : 
per, 

ta 
IFERIA.U. 

A.     Dum  clamarem  ad  dominum. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  CULPA  OFFENDERIS  . 
PAENITENTIA  PLAcaris:  pre- 
ces  popuH  supphcantis  propitius 
respice  .  et  flageha  tuae  iracundiae 
quae  pro  peccatis  nostris  meremur 
auerte :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Qacrificiis  praesentibus  domine 
*^  quaesumus  intende  placatus  . 
ut  et  deuotioni  nostrae  proficiant 
et  saluti  .  per, 

I  fol.  20  2». 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Caelestis^  doni  bcnedictione  per- 
cepta  .  supphces  te  deus  omni- 
potens  deprecamur  .  ut  hoc  idem 
nobis  et  sacramenti  causa  sit  et 
sahitis :  per. 

SUPER    POPULUM. 

Parce  domine  parce  populo  tuo : 
ut  dignis  flagellationibus  casti- 
gatus  ,  in  tua  miseratione  respiret  . 
per. 

FERIA  Ul. 

S.     Audiuit  dominus. 
ORATIO. 

INCHOATA  lEIUNIA  QUAESUMUS 
DOMINE  benigno  fauore  pro- 
sequere  .  ut  obseruantiam  quam 
corporahter  exhibemus  .  mentibus 
etiam  sinceris  exercere  ualeamus  . 
per. 

SECRETA. 

CZacrificium  domine  obseruantiae 
^^  paschalis  offerimus  .  praesta 
quaesumus  ut  et  tibi  mentes  nos- 
tras  reddat  acceptas  .  et  continen- 
tiae  promptioris  nobis  ||tribuat 
facultatem  .  per. 

1 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Cpiritum  nobis  domine  tuae  cari- 
»-^  tatis  infunde  .  ut  quos  uno 
pane  caelesti  satiasti  .  tua  facias 
pietate  concordes  ,  per  eiusdem, 

SUPER    POPULUM, 

Tuere  domine  populum  tuum  . 
et  ab  omnibus  peccatis  cle- 
menter  emunda  ,  quia  nulla  ei 
nocebit  aduersitas  .  si  nuUa  domi- 
netur  iniquitas  .  per. 

II  fol.    21. 


^  In  the  outer  margin  of  the  line,  20  v.  (8),  beginning  with  this  word  there  is  a  carefully 
drawn  conipendium,  in  pencil,  of  '  Uere  dignum.' 


22 


SABBATO   INFRA   QUINQUAGESIMAM. 


SABBATO. 

A.     Audiuit  dominus. 

ORATIO. 

ADESTO  DOMINE  SUPPLICATI- 
ONIBUS  NOSTRIS:  ET  praesta 
ut  hoc  solenne  ieiunium  quod 
animis  corporibusquc  curandis  salu- 
briter  institutum  est :  deuoto  ser- 
uitio  celebremus  .  per. 

SEGRETA. 

Suscipe  domine  sacrificium  cuius 
te  uoluisti  dignanter  immola- 
tione  placari  .  praesta  quaesumus 
ut  huius  operatione  mundati .  bene- 
placitum  tibi  nostrae  mentis  ser- 
uitium  offeramus  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Caelestis  uitae  munere  uegetati 
quaesumus  domine  ut  quod 
est  nobis  in  praesenti  uita  mys- 
terium  .  fiat  aeternitatis  auxilium  . 
per. 

PRO    POPULO. 

Fideles  tui  deus  perpetuis  donis 
firmentur  .  ut  eadem  et  per- 
cipiendo  requirant  .  et  quaerendo 
sine  fine  percipiant  .  per. 

IDOMINICA.  I  .XL. 

A.     Inuocauit  me  et  ego  exaudiam 
ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  AECCLESIAM  TUAM 
ANNUA  QUADRAGESIMAE  ob- 
seruatione  purificas :  praesta  fami- 
liae  tuae  .  ut  quod  a  te  obtinere 
abstinendo  nititur  .  hoc  bonis  operi- 
bus  exequatur  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

Sacrificium  quadragesimalis  initii 
solenniter  immolamus  te  domine 
deprecantes  .  ut  cum  epularum  re- 

I  fol.   21  V. 


strictione  carnalium  .  a  noxiis  quo- 
que  uoluptatibus  temperemus  . 
per.^ 

Jnuocajiit  me  et  cgo  exaudiam  eum 
-'  eripiam  eum  et  glorificabo  cum 
lotigitudinc  dierum  ad  implebo  eum. 
Ps  Qui  habitat  cpistola.  Hort- 
amur  uos.  (jnni  Angelis  suis  tnan- 
dauit  de  te  ut  custodiant  te  in  omni- 
bus  uiis  tuis.  In  manibus  portabunt 
te  ne  Jinquaui  ojfendas  ad  lapidem 
pedcm   tuum.  Qui   liabitat 

in  adiutorio  altissimi  in  proteccione 
dei  coeli  commorabitur.  Vers  Dicet 
domino  susceptor  meus  es  et  refugium 
meum  dcus  meus  sperabo  in  eum. 
Vcrs  Quoniam  ipse  libcrauit  me 
de  laqueo  icenancium  et  auerbo 
aspcro.  Vcrs  Scapu/is  suis  ob- 
umbrabit  tibi  et  sub  pcmiis  eius 
sperabis.  Vcrs  Scuto  circumdabit 
te  ueritas  eius  non  timebit  atimore 
nocturno.  \  \r.\  A  sagitta  uolun- 
tate  per  diem  anegocio  pcrambulante 
intencbris  a  ruina  et  demonio  merc- 
diano.  Vcrs  Cadent  alatere  t?io 
mille  et  decem  milia  adextris  tuis 
tibi  autcm  non  appropinquabit.  l  i  rs 
Quoniam  angelis  suis  majidatiit  de 
te  ut  custodi  ajit  te  iji  ojjuiibjis  jiiis 
tJiis.  Vcis  Iji  jjiajjibus  portabjiJit 
ie  Jie  jmqjiajn  offejidas  ad  lapidejJi 
pedejn  tjiujn.  Vcrs  Super  aspidejji 
et  hasilliscuDi  ambjilabis  et  con- 
culcabis  Icojicjji  et  dj^acojiejji.  Vcrs 
QjwJiiajJi  iji  nie  sperajcit  liberabo 
cjiJJi  protegajn  eJini  qjiojiiajji  cogjiouit 
Jiojtteji  mejmt.  Vers  Ijtjwcabit  me 
et  ego  exajidiam  etim  cjmi  ipso 
stmt  ijitribjilaciojie.  Vcrs  Eripiajji 
eujn  et  glorificabo  ejmt  loJigitJidijie 
dicrjmi  ad  ijnplebo  eicjji  et  ostcjidam 
illi  saljttare  mcjuji.  ojfcrt.  Sca- 
pjdis  sjiis  obujJibrabit  tibi  dojjiijtus 
et  sjib  peJiJiis  eitis  spcrabis  scjito  cir- 


'  Trace.s  of  rubric  and  initial  of  cancelled  Preface. 
lo  lines,  21  v.  (9 — 19),  of  the  original  nding. 


The  erasure  covers  rather  more  than 


FERIA   SECUNDA    POST   DOM.    PRIMAM    QUADRAGESIMAE. 


23 


anndabit     te     ticritas    eius.      coiii 
Scapulis  suis  obumbrabit  tibi  et  sub 
pennis  eius  spcrabis  .  scuto  circiim- 
dabit  te  ueritas  eius. 
cuvau      Ductus  est  dominus   iesus. 

POSTCOMMIINIO 

''T^ui  nos  domine  sacramenti  li- 
-*■  batio  sancta  ||restauret  .  et  a 
uetustate  purgatos  .  in  mysterii 
salutaris  faciat  transire  consortium: 
per. 

FERIA.IL 

A.      Sicut  oculi  seruorum  in  manibus. 
ORATIO. 

i^^ONUERTE  NOS  DEUS  SALUTARIS 
V  NOSTER:  ET  UT  NObis  ieiu- 
nium  quadragesimale  proficiat  . 
mentes  nostras  caelestibus  instrue 
disciplinis  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

1\ /r  unera  domine  oblata  sancti- 
^^ ^-  fica  .  nosque  a  peccatorum 
nostrorum  maculis  emunda  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Qalutaris  tui  domine  munere  sa- 
^  tiati  .  supplices  exoramus  .  ut 
cuius  laetamur  gustu  .  renouemur 
effectu  .  per. 

PRO    POPULO. 

Absolue  quaesumus  domine  nos- 
trorum  uincula  peccatorum  . 
et  quicquid  pro  eis  meremur  pro- 
pitiatus  auerte  :  per. 

FERIA.III. 

A.     Domine  refugium. 

ORATIO. 

RESPICE        DOMINE       FAMILIAM 
TUAM:    ET  PRAESTA  UT  APUD 
te  mens   nostra  tuo  desiderio  ful- 

II  fol.  22. 


geat  .  quae  se  carnis  maceratione 
castigat  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

/^blatis  quaesumus  domine  pla- 
^  care  muneribus  .  et  a  cunctis 
nos  defende  periculis  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

OUAESUMUS  omnipotens  deus  ut 
illius  salutaris  capiamus  aug- 
mentum  .  cuius  per  haec  mystcria 
pignus  accepimus  .  per. 

SUPER    POPULUM 

Ascendant  ad  te  domine  preces 
nostrae  .  et   ab   aecciesia    tua 
cunctam  repelle  nequitiam  .  per. 

ta 
FERIA.  Illl. 

S.      Reminiscere. 

ORATIO. 

T)RECES  NOSTRAS  QUAESUMUS 
1.  DOMINE  CLEMENTER  EXAUDI. 
et  contra  cuncta  nobis  aduersantia 
dexteram  tuae  maiestatis  extende  . 
per  dominum. 

ALIA. 

Deuotionem  populi  tui  quaesu- 
mus  domine  benignus  intende. 
ut  qui  per  abstinentiam  macerantur 
in  corpore.per  fructum  boni  operis 
reficiantur  in  mente  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Hostias  tibi  domine  placationis 
offerimus  .  ut  et  delicta  nostra 
miseratus  absoluas  .  et  nutantia 
corda  tu  dirigas  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Tui  domine  perceptione  sacra- 
menti  .  et  a  nostris  mundemur 
occultis  .  et  ab  hostium  liberemur 
insidiis  .  per. 

I   fol.    2  2  Z/. 


24 


FERIA   QUINTA    P08T    DOM.    PRIMAM    QUADRAGESIMAE. 


PRO    POPULO. 

Mentes  nostras  quaesumus  do- 
mine  lumine  tuae  claritatis 
illustra  .  ut  uidcre  possimus  quae 
agenda  sunt  .  et  quae  recta  sunt 
agere  ualeamus  .  per. 

ta 
FERIA.U. 

S.      Confessio  et  pulchritudo. 


ORATIO. 

DEUOTIONEM    populi 
sumus  domine  .  UT 

SECRETA. 

Sacrificia  domine  quaesumus  pro 
pcnsius  ista  nos  salucnt  .  l|qua( 
medicinalibus 


sunt 


tui   quae- 
SUPRA. 


Ilquae 
instituta    ie- 


mnns  .  per. 


T 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

uorum  nos  domine  largitate 
donorum  .  et  temporalibus  at- 
toUe  praesidiis  .  et  renoua  sempi- 
ternis  .  per. 

SUPER    POPULUM. 

DA  quaesumus  domine  populis 
christianis  .  et  quae  profitentur 
agnoscere  .  et  caeleste  munus  dili- 
gere  quod  frequentant  .  per. 

FERIA.UI. 

A.     De  necessitatibus  meis. 

ORATIO. 

ESTO  DOMINE  PLEBI  TUAE  PRO- 
PITIUS  .  ET  QUAM  tibi  facis 
esse  deuotam  .  benigno  refoue  mi- 
seratus  auxilio  .  per. 


S' 


SECRETA. 

^uscipe  quaesumus  domine  mu- 
^  nera  nostris  oblata  seruitiis  . 
et  tua  propitius  dona  sanctifica. 
per. 

II  fol.  23. 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T^er   huius   domine    operationem 
'       mysterii  .  et  uitia   nostra   pur- 

gcntur  .  et  iusta  desideria  implean- 

tur  .  per. 

SUPER    POPULUM. 

"Ppxaudi  nos  misericors  deus  .  et 
-^  mentibus  nostris  gratiae  tuae 
lumen  ostende  .  per  dominum. 

SABBATO. 

A.     Intret  oratio  mea. 

ORATIO. 

POPULUM  TUUM  QUAESUMUS 
DOMINE  PROPITIUS  RESPICE  . 
atque  ab  eo  flagella  tuae  iracundiae 
|clementer  auerte  :  per. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  NOS  in  tantis  pericuHs 
constitutos  pro  humana  scis 
fragihtate  non  posse  subsistere : 
da  nobis  salutem  mentis  et  cor- 
poris  .  ut  ea  quae  pro  peccatis 
nostris  patimur  .  te  ad  iuuante  uin- 
camus  .  per. 

ORATIO, 

PROTECTOR  noster  aspice  deus  : 
ut  qui  malorum  nostrorum 
pondere  premimur  .  percepta  mise- 
ricordia  libera  tibi  mente  famu- 
lemur  .  per. 

ORATIO. 

ADESTO  domine  supplicationibus 
nostris :  ut  esse  te  largiente 
mereamur  et  inter  prospera  hu- 
miles  .  et  inter  aduersa  securi  .  per. 

ORATIO. 

ACTIONES  nostras  quaesumus 
domine  et  aspirando  praeueni 
et  adiuuando  prosequere.  ut  cuncta 
nostra  operatio  et  a  te  semper 
incipiat  .  et  per  te  cepta  finiatur : 
per. 

I  fol.   2$V. 


DOMINICA   SECUNDA   QUADRAGESIMAE. 


25 


DOMINUS    UOBISCUM.     ORATIO 

DEUS  QUI  TRIBUS  PUERIS  MITI- 
GASTI  FLAMmas  ignium  .  con- 
cede  propitius :  ut  nos  famulos 
tuos  non  exurat  flamma  uitiorum  : 
per. 

SECRETAi. 

Praesentibus  sacrificiis  quaesumus 
domine  ieiunia  ||nostra  sancti- 
fica  .  ut  quod  obseruantia  nostra 
profitetur  extrinsecus  .  interius 
operetur  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sanctificationibus  tuis  omnipotens 
deus  .  et  uitia  nostra  curentur  . 
et  remedia  nobis  aeterna  pro- 
ueniant .  per. 

DOMINICA.II.XL. 

A.     Reminiscere  mise. 
ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  CONSPICIS  OMNI  NOS 
UIRTUTE  DEstitui  .  interius 
exteriusque  custodi :  ut  et  ab  omni- 
bus  aduersitatibus  muniamur  in 
corpore  .  et  a  prauis  cogitationibus 
mundemur  in  mente  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Sacrificiis  praesentibus  quaesumus 
domine  intende  placatus  .  ut  et 
deuotioni  nostrae  proficiant  et 
saluti  .  per. 

r^emtmscere^  miseraciontim  tiia- 
-/v  rum  domine  et  misericordie  tue 
que  a  secjdo  sunt  ne  unquam  domi- 
nentur  nobis  inimici  nostri  libera 
nos  deus  israel  ex  omnibus  angustiis 
nostris.  Ps .  Ad  te  domine.  epistola. 
Rogam7cs  uos.  Grad.  De  necessi- 
tatibus    meis.      Require    retro    in 

II  fol.  -24. 


Fcria  .  IIII .  ut  supra.  Tract.  Dixit 
domimts  mtdieri  chananee  non  est 
bonum  sumere  panem  filiorum  et 
mittere  canibus  ad  maJidjicandum. 
i'\rs  At  illa  dixit  eciam  domine 
nam  et  catelli  edunt  de  micis  que 
cadunt  de  mensa  dominorum  suo- 
rum.  Vers  A  it  illi  iesus  0  mulier 
Magna  est  fides  tua  fiat  tibi  sicut 
petisti.  etivan.  Egrcssus  doviinus 
iesus.  offert  Mcditabor  ifi  man- 
datis  tuis  quc  dilexi  ualde  et  leuabo 
manus  meas  ad  mandata  tua  que 
dilexi.  coiii.  In  tellige  claniorem 
mcum  intende  uoci  oracionis  mce  rcx 
mcus  et  detis  mcus  quoniam  ad  te 
orabo  domine.    per  christum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Supplices  te  rogamus  omnipotens 
deus  .  ut  quos  tuis  reficis  sacra- 
mcntis  .  tibi  etiam  placitis  moribus 
dignanter  deseruire  concedas  .  per. 

IFERIA.II. 

S.     Redime  me  domine  et. 

ORATIO. 

PRAESTA  QUAESUMUS  OMNI- 
POTENS  DEUS :  UT  FAMILIA 
TUA  QUAE  se  afiligendo  carnem  ab 
alimentis  abstinet  .  sectando  ius- 
titiam  a  culpa  ieiunet  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

Haec  hostia  domine  placationis 
et    laudis  .  tua    nos    propitia- 
tione  dignos  efficiat .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Haec  nos  communio  quaesumus 
domine  purget  a  crimine  .  et 
caelestis  remedii  faciat  esse  con- 
sortes  .  per. 

I  fol.  24  z/. 


'  This  minor  rubric  is  not  in  the  MS. — 23  v.  (20). 

^  This  ojfficium  covers  five  lines,  24  (13 — 17),  of  erasure.     Traces  of  initial  V. 


M.  R. 


26 


FERIA   TERTIA   POST   DOM.   SECUNDAM   QUADRAGESIMAE. 


SUPER    POPULUM. 

Adesto  supplicationibus  nostris 
omnipotens  deus  .  et  quibus 
fiduciam  sperandae  pietatis  in- 
dulgcs  .  consuetae  misericordiae 
tribue  benignus  efifectum  .  per. 

FERIA.  III. 

A.     Tibi  dixit  cor. 
ORATIO. 

PERFICE  QUAESUMUS  DOMINE 
BENIGNUS  IN  NOBIS  OBser- 
uantiae  sanctae  subsidium  .  ut  quae 
te  auctore  facienda  cognouimus  . 
te  operante  impleamus  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Sanctificationem  tuam  nobis  do- 
mine  his  mysteriis  placatus 
operare  .  quae  nos  et  a  terrenis 
purget  uitiis  .  et  ad  caelestia  dona 
perducat  .  per. 

POSTGOMMUNIO. 

T  T  t  sacris  domine  reddamur  digni 

muneribus    .    fac    nos    quae- 

sumus  tuis  oboedire  mandatis  .  per. 

II  SUPER    POPULUM. 

Propitiare  domine  supplicatio- 
nibus  nostris  .  et  animarum 
nostrarum  medere  languoribus  .  ut 
remissione  percepta  .  in  tua  semper 
benedictione  laetemur  .  per. 

FERIA.IMI. 

A.     Ne  derelinquas  me. 
ORATIO. 

POPULUM  TUUM  DOMINE  PRO- 
PITIUS  RESPICE  .  et  quos  ab 
aescis  carnalibus  praecipis  abs- 
tinere  .  a  noxiis  quoque  uitiis 
cessare  concede  .  per. 

II  fol.  25. 


SECRETA. 

Hostias  domine  quas  tibi  offeri- 
mus  propitius  suscipe  .  et  per 
haec  sancta  commercia  uincula 
peccatorum  nostrorum  absolue  . 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sumptis  domine  sacramentis  .  ad 
redemptionis  aeternae  quae- 
sumus  proficiamus  augmentum : 
per. 


D 


SUPER    POPULUM. 

EUS  innocentiae  re.stitutor  et 
amator:  dirige  ad  te  tuorum 
corda  seruorum  .  ut  spiritus  tui 
feruore  concepto  .  et  in  fide  in- 
ueniantur  stabiles  .  et  in  opere  efli- 
caces :  per  .  in  unitate  eiusdem. 


FERIA.U. 

A.     Deus  in  adiutorium  meum. 
ORATIO. 

PRAESTA  NOBIS  DOMINE  QUAE- 
SUMUS  AUXILIUM  GRATIAE 
TUAE  .  UT  ieiuniis  et  orationibus 
conuenienter  intenti  .  liberemur  ab 
hostibus  mentis  et  corporis  .  per. 

I  SECRETA. 

Praesenti  sacrificio  nos  domine 
nomini  tuo  ieiunia  dicata  sanc- 
tificent .  ut  quod  obseruantia  nostra 
profitetur  exterius  .  interius  opere- 
tur  eftectus  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Gratia  tua  nos  quaesumus  domine 
non  derehnquat  .  quae  et 
sacrae  nos  dcditos  faciat  .seruituti  . 
et  tuae  nobis  opem  semper  adquirat 
largitatis  .  et  ab  omnibus  tucatur 
aduersis  .  per. 


fol.  25  V, 


FERIA   SEXTvV    POST   DOM.   SECUNDAM   QUADRAGESIMAE. 


7 


SUPER    POPULUM. 

ADESTO  domine  famuHs  tuis  .  et 
perpetuam  benignitatem  lar- 
gire  poscentibus  .  ut  his  qui  te 
auctore  et  gubernatore  gloriantur  . 
et  congregata  restaures  .  et  restau- 
rata  conserues  :  per. 

ta 
FERIA.UI. 

A.      Ego  autem  cum  iustitia. 
ORATIO. 

DA  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPOTENS 
DEUS:  UT  SACRO  NOS  PURI- 
FlCAnte  ieiunio  .  sinceris  mentibus 
ad  sancta  uentura  nos  facias  per- 
uenire :  per. 

SECRETA. 

T  T  aec  in  nobis  sacrificia  deus  et 
J-  ^  actione  permaneant .  et  opera- 
tione  firmentur :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T^ac  nos  domine  quaesumus  ac- 
^  cepto  pignere  salutis^  sic  ten- 
dere  congruenter  .  ut  ad  eam  per- 
uenire  possimus  .  per. 

IISUPER    POPULUM. 

DA  QUAESUMUS  domine  populo 
tuo  salutem  mentis  et  cor- 
poris  .  ut  bonis  operibus  inherendo  . 
tuae  semper  uirtutis  mereatur  pro- 
tectione  defendi  .  per. 

SABBATO. 

R.      Lex  domini  irreprehensibilis. 

ORATIO. 

DA  QUAESUMUS  DOMINE  NOS- 
TRIS  EFFECTUM  lEIUNIIS  sa- 
lutarem  .  ut  castigatio  carnis  as- 
sumpta  .  ad  nostrarum  uegeta- 
tionem  transeat  animarum  :  per. 

II  fol.  26. 


H 


SECRETA. 

is  sacrificiis  domine  concede 
placatus  .  ut  qui  propriis  ora- 
mus  absolui  delictis  .  non  grauemur 
externis  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sacramenti  tui  domine  diuina 
libatio  penetralia  nostri  cordis 
infundat .  et  sui  participes  potenter 
efficiat  .  per. 

SUPER    POPULUM. 

I^amiliam  tuam  quaesumus  do- 
mine  continua  pietate  custodi . 
ut  quae  in  sola  spe  gratiae  caelestis 
innititur .  caelesti  etiam  protectione 
muniatur  .  per. 

DOMINICA.III. 

S.     Oculi  mei  semper  ad  dominum. 

ORATIO. 

QUAESUMUS  OMNIPOTENS  DEUS. 
UOTA  HUMILIUM  RESPICE  . 
atque  ad  defensionem  nostram  dex- 
teram  tuae  maiestatis  extende : 
per. 

SECRETA 

I  T_T  ostia  haec  quaesumus  domine 
-^  -■-  mundet  nostra  delicta  .  et 
sacrificium  celebrandum  subdi- 
torum  tibi  corpora  mentesque 
sanctificet  .  per. 

/^culP  mei  semper  ad  dominum 
^-^  quoniam  ipse  eucllet  de  laqueo 
pedes  meos  .  respice  in  me  et  miserere 
mei  .  quoniam  unicus  et  pajiper  sum 
ego.  Ps  Ad  te  domine  leuaui. 
Epistola.  Estote  imitatores  mei. 
Grad  Exurge  domine  non  pre- 
■ualeat  homo   iudicentur  getites   in- 

I  foL  26  z'. 


1  This  word,  '  .saluti.s,'  has  been  inserted  over  the  line — -25».  (18) — by  the  principal  reviser, 
the  word  'pignere'  and  the  rubricated  abbreviation  of  '  postcommunio'  being  side  by  side 
at  the  end  of  the  line. 

^  Manual  cross  in  outer  margin,  and  traces  of  erased  initiaL  The  erased  writing  covered 
lo^  lines,  idv.  (3 — 13). 


28 


FEKIA   SECUNDA    POST   DOM.   TERTIAM    QUADRAGESIMAE, 


conspectu  tuo.  Vers.  Inconuertendo 
ininiicuni  nieuni  rctrorsuni  injirnia- 
buntur  ct pericnt  a  facie  tua.  Tract. 
Ad  te  leuaui  ocitlos  nieos  qui  habitas 
incelis.  Vcrs  Ecce  sicut  oculi  ser- 
tcorum  in  manibus  doniinoiuni 
suoruni.  Vr/s  Et  siciit  oculi  an- 
cille  in  nianibus  doinine  sue.  Vcrs 
Ita  oculi  nostri  ad  doniinuni  dcunt 
nostrum  donec  misereatur  nostri. 
Vcrs  Miserere  nobis  doniine  mise- 
rere  nobis.  euvaji.  Erat  doniinus 
iesus.  ojfcrt.  lusticie  domini  rccte 
letificantes  corda  et  didciora  super 
mel  et  fauuni  .  nam  ct  seruus  tuus 
custodiet  ca.  ,,nii.  Passcr  in- 
uenit  sibi  domum  et  turtur  nidum 
ubi  rcponat  p?illos  suos  altaria  tua 
doniine  uirtutum  rcx  meus  ct  dcus 
meus  bcati  gui  Jiabitant  in  domo 
iua  in  seculum  seculi  laudabunt  te. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Acunctis  nos  domine  reatibus 
et  periculis  propitiatus  ab- 
solue  .  quos  tanti  mysterii  tribuis 
esse  participes  :  per  dominum. 

FERIA.  II. 

A.     In  deo  laudabo. 
ORATIO. 

CORDIBUS  NOSTRIS  QUAESUMUS 
DOMINE  benignus  infunde  :  ut 
sicut  ab  escis  corporalibus  abs- 
tinemus  .  ita  sensus  quoque  nostros 
a  noxiis  retrahamus  excessibus  . 
pcr. 

IISECRETA". 

Munus  quod  tibi  domine  nostrae 
seruitutis  offerimus  .  tu  salu- 
tare  nobis  perfice  sacramentum  . 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Praesta    quaesumus    omnipotens 
et    misericors   deus :    ut   quae 

II  fol.  27. 


ore  contingimus  .  pura  mente  ca- 
piamus  .  per. 

PRO    POPULO 

C  ubueniat  nobis  quaesumus  do- 
>-^  mine  misericordia  tua  .  ut  ab 
imminentibus  peccatorum  nostro- 
rum  periculis  .  te  mereamur  prote- 
gente  saluari  .  per. 

FERIA.  III. 

A.      Ego  clamaui  quoniam  exau. 

ORATIO. 

EXAUDI  NOS  OMNIPOTENS  ET 
MISERICORS  DEUS  .  ET  COn- 
tinentiae  salutaris  propitius  nobis 
dona  concede :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Per  haec  ueniat  quaesumus  do- 
mine  sacramenta  nostrae  re- 
demptionis  effectus  .  qui  nos  et  ab 
humanis  retrahat  semper  excessi- 
bus  .  et  ad  salutaria  cuncta  per- 
ducat  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sacris  domine  mysteriis  expiati  . 
et  ueniam  consequamur  et  gra- 
tiam :  per. 

SUPER    POPULUM. 

'  I "  ua  nos  domine  protectione  de- 
^      fende  .  et    ab    omni    semper 
iniquitate  custodi  .  per. 

FERIA.IIII. 

S.     Ego  autem  in  domino. 

ORATIO2. 

I)RAESTA  NOBIS  QUAESUMUS 
DOMINE  .  ut  salutaribus  ieiu- 
niis  eruditi .  a  noxiis  |quoque  uitiis 
abstinentes  .  propitiationem  tuam 
facilius  impetremus :  per. 

I  fol.  27  z/. 


1  This  minor  lubric  i.s  not  in  the  MS. — 27  (i). 
-  This  minor  rubric  i.s  not  in  the  MS. — 27  (19). 


FERIA   QUINTA   POST   DOM.   TERTIAM    QUADRAGESIMAE. 


29 


SECRETA. 
Q  uscipe  quaesumus  domine  preces 
'^^  populi  tui  cum  oblationibus 
hostiarum  .  et  tua  mysteria  cele- 
brantes  ab  omnibus  defende*  peri- 
culis  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Q  anctificet  nos  domine  qua  pasti 
^  sumus  mensae''  caelestis  libatio . 
et  a  cunctis  erroribus  expiatos  . 
supernis  promissionibus  reddat  ac- 
ceptos  .  per. 

SUPER    POPULUM. 

Concede  quaesumus  omnipotens 
deus  :  ut  qui  protectionis  tuae 
gratiam  quaerimus.  liberati  a  malis 
omnibus  secura  tibi  mente  famu- 
lemur  .  per. 

ta 
FERIA.U. 

A.      Salus  populi  ego  sum  dicit  dominus. 

ORATIO. 

CONCEDE  QUAESUMUS  OMNI- 
POTENS  DEUS :  UT  lEIU- 
NIORUM  nobis  sancta  deuotio  .  et 
purificationem  tribuat  et  maiestati 
tuae  nos  reddat'  acceptos  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

Tl^ac  nos  quaesumus  domine  ad 
^  sancta  mysteria  purificatis 
mentibus  accedere  .  ut  tibi  semper 
competens  deferamus  obsequium  . 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sacramenti  tui  domine  ueneranda 
perceptio  et  mystico  nos  mun- 
det  efiectu  .  et  perpe||tua  uirtute 
defendat .  per. 

11  fol.  28. 


I 


SUPER    POPULUM. 
CT  ubiectum    tibi    populum    quae- 
"^-     sumus  domine  propitiatio  cae- 
lestis    amplificet  .  et    tuis    semper 
faciat  seruire  mandatis  .  per. 

ta 
FERIA.UI. 

S.      Fac  mecum  domine. 

ORATIO. 

IEIUNIA  NOSTRA  QUAESUMUS 
DOMINE  P.ENIGNO  FAUORE 
PROSEquere  .  ut  sicut  ab  alimentis 
in  corpore  .  ita  a  uitiis  ieiunemus 
in  mente :  per. 

SECRETA. 

>  espice    domine     propitius    ad 
^   munera  quae  sacramus  .  ut  et 

tibi  grata  sint  .  et   nobis  salutaria 

semper  existant  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
T  T  uius     nos     domine     perceptio 
A  T    sacramenti  mundet  a  crimine . 
et    ad    caelestia   regna    perducat  . 
per. 

SUPER    POPULUM. 

Praesta  quaesumus  omnipotens 
deus:  ut  qui  in  tua  protectione 
confidimus  .  cuncta  nobis  aduer- 
santia  te  adiuuante  uincamus  :  per. 

SABBATO. 

S.     Verba  mea  auribus. 

ORATIO. 

T)RAESTA  QUAESUMUS  OMNI- 
1  POTENS  DEUS  :  ut  qui  se  affli- 
gendo  carnem  ab  alimentis  abs- 
tinent  .  sectando  iustitiam  a  culpa 
ieiunent  .  per. 


1  As  at  first  writlen  the  prayer  ended  'ab  omnibus  nos  defende  periculis';  but  two  cancelling 
strokes  have  by  the  principal  reviser — as  it  would  seem — been  drawn  across  the  'nos.'  The 
fmeness  of  the  strokes  and  the  colour  of  the  ink  are  characteristically  his. 

^  '  Sanctificet...mensae'  with  the  latter  part  of  the  word  '  Postcommunio '  occupy  27  v.  (5); 
the  first  part  of  '  Postcommunio  '  being  placed  at  the  end  of  27  z».  (4). 

*  By  transposition — on  the  part  of  the  principal  reviser,  as  may  be  inferred  from  the  colour  of 
the  ink  and  the  fineness  of  the  strokes — from  'reddat  nos.' 


30 


DOMINICA   QUARTA   QUADRAGESIMAE. 


SECRETA. 

Concede  quaesumus  omnipotens 
deus:  ut  huius  sacrificii  munus 
oblatum  .  |  fragilitatem  nostram  ab 
omni  malo  purget  semper  et  mu- 
niat  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

QUAESUMUS  omnipotens  deus: 
ut  inter  eius  membra  nu- 
meremur  .  cuius  corpori  communi- 
camus  et  sanguini  .  per  ciindem^. 

PRO    POPULO. 

Oretende  domine  fidelibus  tuis 
*^  dexteram  caelestis  auxilii  .  ut 
te  toto  corde  perquirant  .  et  quae 
digne  postulant  consequi  mere- 
antur:  per. 

ta 
DOMINICA.  Illl. 

S.      Letare  ierusalem. 

ORATIO. 

CONCEDE  QUAESUMUS  OMNI- 
POTENS  DEUS  :  ut  qui  ex 
merito  nostrae  actionis  affligimur  . 
tuae  gratiac  consolatione  respi- 
remus :  per. 

SECRETA. 
C  acrificiis  praesentibus  quaesumus 
^    domine    intende    placatus  .  ut 
et  deuotioni   nostrae   proficiant  et 
saluti  .  per. 

T  etare"^  icrnsalevi  ct  connentum 
-^-^  facite  omnes  qiii  diligitis  eam 
gandcte  cum  leticia  qui  intristicia 
fuistis  tit  exultetis  et  saciemini  ab 
uberibus  consolacionis  uestre.  l's 
Lctattis  sum  in  hiis.  cpistola. 
Scriptum  est  quoniam  Grad.  Le- 
tatus  sum  in  his  que  dicta  sunt 
miJii    in    domum     domini    ibimus. 

I  fol.  28  z/. 


Vers  Fiat  pax  in  uirtutc  tua  et 
abundancia  inturibus  tiiis.  Tract 
Qui  confidunt  in  douiino  sicut  mons 
syon  non  conunoucbitur  in  ctcrnum 
qui  habitat  inierusalem.  Vers  Mon- 
tcs  in  circuitu  cius  ct  doniinus  in 
circuitu  populi  sui  ex  /loc  nunc  et  us- 
que  in  scculum.  cnvaii  Abiit 
icsus  transmare.  ojfert.  Laudate 
dominum  quia  bcnignus  est  psallite 
nomini  eius  quoniam  suauis  est 
omnia  quecunquc  uoluit  fecit  in  celo 
et  interra.  com  lerusalem  qui 
edifcatur  ut  ciuitas  cuius  partici- 
pacio  cius  inidipsunt  illic  c?iim  as- 
ccndcrut  tribus  tribus  domini  ad 
confitcndum  nomini  tuo  domine. 

IjPOSTCOMMUNIO. 

T^A  nobis  misericors  deus :  ut 
'^^^  sancta  tua  quibus  incessanter 
explemur  sinceris  tractemus  ob- 
sequiis  .  et  fideli  semper  mente 
sumamus  .  per. 

FERIA.  II. 

A.     Deus  in  nomine  tuo  saluum. 

ORATIO. 

PRESTA  QUAESUMUS  OMNI- 
POTENS  DEUS :  UT  OBSERUA- 
TIONES  sacras  annua  deuotione 
recolentes  .  et  corpore  tibi  pla- 
ceamus  et  mente  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

/^blatum  tibi  domine  sacrificium  . 
^^^  uiuificet  nos  semper  et  mu- 
niat  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

CT  umptis  domine  salutaribus  sacra- 
*"  ^  mentis  .  ad  redemptionis  ae- 
ternae  quaesumus  proficiamus  aug- 
mentum  .  per. 

II  fol.  29. 


^  This  '  cundem '  has  been  supplied  by  a  somewhat  later  hand. 

*  Manual  cioss  in  outer  margin,  and  traces  of  initial.  The  erased  writing  had  filled  nearly 
seven  lines  of  i^v.  and  nearly  the  first  line  of  29.  Nothing  survives  of  it,  besides  the  initial, 
but  tlie  word  'cpioquc  '  on  28  z^.  (20). 


FERIA  TERTIA   POST   DOM.   QUARTAM   QUADRAGESIMAE, 


31 


D 


SUPER    POPULUM 

eprecationem  nostram  quae- 
sumus  domine  benignus 
exaudi  :  et  quibus  supplicandi 
praestas  affectum  .  tribue  defen- 
sionis  auxiiium  :  per. 


FERIA.  III. 

A.     Exaudi  deus  orationem. 
ORATIO. 

SACRAE  NOBIS  QUAESUMUS  DO- 
MINE  OBSERUATIONIS  ieiunia  . 
et  piae  conuersationis  augmentum  . 
et  tuae  propitiationis  continuum 
praestent  auxilium  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

T  T  aec  hostia  quaesumus  domine 
-'■  -■-  emundet  nostra  |delicta  .  et 
sacrificium  celebrandum  subdito- 
rum  tibi  corpora  mentesque  sanc- 
tificet  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Huius  nos  domine  perceptio  sa- 
cramenti  mundet .  a  crimine  . 
et  ad  caelestia  regna  perducat  . 
per. 

SUPER    POPULUM. 

/T  iserere    domine    populo    tuo  . 

'  '  et  continuis  tribulationibus 
laborantem  .  propitius  respirare 
concede  .  per. 


M 


FERIA.IIII. 

A.      Dum  sanctificatus. 
ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  ET  lUSTIS  PREMIA 
meritorum  .  et  peccatoribus 
per  ieiunium  ueniam  prebes:  mise- 
rere  supplicibus  tuis  .  ut  reatus 
nostri  confessio  .  indulgentiam  ua- 
leat  percipere  delictorum  .  per. 

I  foL  29  V. 


ALIA 

I  >RAESTA  quaesumus  omnipotens 
A  detis :  ut  quos  ieiunia  uotiua 
castigant  .  ipsa  quoque  deuotio 
sancta  laetificet  .  ut  terrenis  affec- 
tibus  mitigatis  .  facilius  caelestia 
capiamus  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

^upplices  te  domine  rogamus  . 
*^  ut  his  sacrificiis  peccata  nostra 
mundentur  .  quia  tunc  ueram  nobis 
tribuis  mentis  et  corporis  sani- 
tatem  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Oacramenta  quae  sumpsimus  do- 
»-^  mine  deus  noster.  ||et  spirituali- 
bus  nos  repleant  alimentis  .  et  cor- 
poralibus  tueantur  auxiliis  .  per. 

SUPER    POPULUM. 

Pateant  aures  miscricordiae  tuae 
precibus  supplicantum  .  et  ut 
petentibus  desiderata  concedas  . 
fac  eos  quae  tibi  sunt  placita 
postulare  .  per. 


FERIA.  U. 

A      Laetetur  cor  quaerentium  dominum. 

OHATIO. 

PRAESTA  QUAESUMUS  OMNI- 
POTENS  DEUS:  UT  QUOS  lE- 
lUNiA  UOTlua  castigant  .  ipsa  quo- 
que  deuotio  sancta  letificet  .  ut 
terrenis  affectibus  mitigatis  .  facilius 
caelestia  capiamus  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

I3urifica  nos  misericors  deus  .  ut 
aecclesiae  tuae  preces  quae 
tibi  gratae  sunt  pia  munera  de- 
ferentes  .  fiant  expiatis  mentibus 
gratiores :  per. 

II  fol.  30- 


32 


FERIA   SEXTA   TOST   DOM.   QUARTAM   QUADRAGESIMAE. 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Caelestia  dona  capientibus  quae- 
sumus  dominc  non  ad  iudicium 
prouenire  patiaris  .  quae  fidelibus 
tuis  ad  remcdium  prouidisti  .  per. 

SUPER    POPULUM. 

TDopuli  tui  dcus  institutor  et 
'  rcctor :  peccata  quibus  impug- 
natur  expcUe  .  ut  scmpcr  tibi 
placitus  .  et  tuo  munimine  sit 
securus  .  per. 


FERIA 


ta 
VI. 


jA.     Meditatio  cordis. 

ORATIO'. 

DEUS  QUI  INEFFABILIBUS  mun- 
dum  renouas  sacramentis  . 
praesta  quaesumus  ut  aecclesia  tua 
aeternis  proficiat  institutis  .  et  tem- 
poralibus  non  destituatur  auxiliis  . 
per. 

SECRETA 

Munera  nos  domine  quaesumus 
oblata  purificcnt  .  et  te  nobis 
iugiter  faciant  esse  placatum  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Haec  nos  domine  quaesumus 
participatio  sacramenti  .  et  a 
propriis  reatibus  indesinenter  ex- 
pediat  .  et  ab  omnibus  tueatur 
aduersis  .  per. 

SUPER    POPULUM. 

DA  quaesumus  omnipotens  deus : 
ut  qui  infirmitatis  nostrae 
conscii  de  tua  uirtute  confidimus  . 
sub  tua  semper  protectione  gau- 
deamus  .  per. 

I  fol.  30  V. 


SABBATO. 

S.     Sitientes  uenite. 

I^IAT  DOMINE  QUAESUMUS  PER 
GRATIAM  TUAM  FRUCTUOSUS 
nostrae  deuotionis  afifectus  .  quia 
tunc  nobis  proderunt  suscepta  ie- 
iunia  .  si  tuae  sint  placita  pietati : 
per. 

SECRETA. 
/^blationibus   nostris  quacsumus 
^^   domine    placare   susceptis  .  et 
ad  te  nostras  etiam  rebelles  com- 
pelle  propitius  uoluntates  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

^T^ua     nos     quaesumus      domine 
sancta  purificent  .  ||et  operati- 
onc  sua  nos  tibi  reddant  acceptos  : 
per. 

SUPER    POPULUM. 

DEUS  qui  sperantibus  in  te  mise- 
reri  potius  eligis  quam  irasci  : 
da  nobis  digne  flere  mala  quae 
fecimus  .  ut  tuae  consolationis 
gratiam  inuenire  ualeamus  :  per. 

DOMINICA    IN    PASSIONE 
DOMINI. 

A.     ludica  me  deus  et. 

ORATIO. 

QUAESUMUS  OMNIPOTENS  DEUS: 
FAMILIAM  TUAM  PROPITIUS 
respice  .  ut  te  largiente  regatur  in 
corpore  .  et  te  seruante  custodiatur 
in  mente  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Haec  munera  domine  quaesumus 
et  uincula  nostrae  prauitatis 
absoluant  .  et  tuae  nobis  miseri- 
cordiae  dona  concilient  :  per. 

\Erasure  of  5  lincs^^ 

II  fol.  31- 


'  This  minor  nihric  is  not  in  the  MS. — 30 f.  (i). 

■^  Thc  erasure  reveals,  besides  initial  and  riibric,  the  fragments   'implorantes  ul   qua, '  on 
31  (14),  and,  on  31  (15),  'fere'  or  'ferae.'     Manual  cross  in  outer  margin. 


FERIA    SECUNDA    POST   DOM.    IN    PASSIONE   DOMINI. 


33 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

A  desto  nobis  domine  deus  noster : 
-^~^  et  quos  tuis  mysteriis  recre- 
asti  .  perpetuis  defende  praesidiis  . 
per. 

FERIA.  II. 

S.     Miserere  mihi  domine. 

ORATIQi. 

SANCTIFICA  DOMINE  QUAESU- 
MUS  NOSTRA  lEIUNIA  .  et  CUnc- 
tarum  nobis  indulgentiam  propitius 
largire  culparum  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

Concede  nobis  domine  deus  nos- 
ter :  ut  haec  hostia  salutaris  . 
et  nostrorum  fiat  purgatio  delic- 
torum  .  et  tuae  propitiatio  maies- 
tatis  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO^. 

Sacramenti  tui  quaesumus  domine 
participatio  salutaris  .  et  puri- 
ficationem  nobis  praebeat  et  me- 
delam :  per. 

SUPER    POPULUM. 

Da  quaesumus  domine  populo 
tuo  salutem  mentis  et  cor- 
poris  .  ut  bonis  operibus  iugiter 
inherendo  .  tua  semper  mereatur 
protectione  defendi  .  per. 


FERIA.IM. 

1.      Expecta  domimim  uiriliter. 

ORATIO, 
OSTRA     TIBI     DOMINE     QUAE- 
SUMUS  sint  accepta  ieiunia  . 


N 


quae  nos  et  expiando  gratia  tua 
dignos  efficiant  .  et  ad  remedia 
perducant  aeterna  .  per. 

|fol.  ^,IV. 


SECRETA. 

Hostias  tibi  domine  deferimus 
immolandas  .  quae  tempo- 
ralem  consolationem  significant  . 
ut  promissa  certius  non  desperemus 
aeterna  .  per^. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Da  quaesumus  omnipotens  deus  . 
ut  quae  diuina  sunt  iugiter 
||exequentes  .  donis  mereamur  cae- 
lestibus  propinquare  .  per, 

SUPER    POPULUM. 

Da  nobis  quaesumus  domine 
perseuerantem  in  tua  uolun- 
tate  famulatum  .  ut  in  diebus  nos- 
tris  et  merito  et  numero  populus 
tibi  seruiens  augeatur  .  per. 

FERIA.IIII. 

S.      Liberator  meus  de. 

ORATIO. 

SANGTIFICATO  HOC  lEIUNIO 
DEUS  TUORUM  CORDA  fideh'um 
miserator  illustra  .  et  quibus  de- 
uotionis  prestas  affectum  .  prebe 
suppHcantibus  pium  benignus  au- 
ditum  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

Annue  misericors  deus .  ut  hostias 
placationis  et  laudis  .  sincero 
tibi  deferamus  obsequio  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

C""  aelestis  doni  benedictione  per- 
'  cepta  .  suppHces  te  deus  omni- 
potens  deprecamur :  ut  hoc  idem 
nobis  et  sacramenti  causa  sit  et 
salutis  .  per. 

II  fol.  32. 


'  In  the  MS.  this  nibric  and  the  antiphonarial  indication  are  made  to  change  places,  the 
rubric  being  on  31  (20)  and  the  indication  on  31  z'.  (1),  at  the  end  of  the  Hne. 
^  SuppHed  by  the  present  editor,  in  place  of  an  erased  rubric. 
^  This  '  per '  is  inserted  over  the  Hne — 31  v.  (19) — by,  I  think,  the  principal  reviser. 


M.  R. 


5 


34 


FERIA   QUINTA   POST   DOM.    IN    PASSIONE   DOMINI. 


AD   POPULUM  luntaria    cohibentcs  .  temporaliter 

Adesto    supplicationibus    nostris  potius  maceremur  .  quam  suppliciis 

omnipotens    deus  .  et    quibus  deputemur  aeternis  .  per. 
fiduciam     sperandae     pietatis     in 


dulges  .  consuetae      misericordiae 
tribue  benignus  efifectum  :  per. 


FERIA.  U. 

Omnia  quae  fecisti. 
ORATIO. 


r 


OMNI- 


SECRETA. 
jpraesta  nobis  misericors  deus : 
^  ut  digne  tuis  seruire  semper 
altaribus  mereamur  .  et  ||eorum 
perpetua  participatione  saluari : 
per. 

POSTGOMMUNIO. 


3RAESTA      QUAESUMUS       •    ,        •  -r    ■■ 

POTENS    DEUS:    UT    dignitas  Cumpti  domme  sacnficn  perpetua 

conditionis  humanae  per  immo|de-  ^  ^   "^s    tuitio    non     rehnquat  .  et 
rantiam  sauciata  .  medicinaUs  par 


simoniae  studio  reformetur:  per. 

SECRETA. 

DOMINE  deus  noster  qui  in  his 
potius  creaturis  quas  ad  fra- 
gilitatis  nostrae  subsidium  condi- 
disti  .  tuo  quoque  nomini  iussisti 
munera  dicanda  constitui  .  tribue 
quaesumus  ut  et  uitae  nobis  prae- 
sentis  auxihum  .  et  aeternitatis 
efficiant  sacramentum :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Quod  ore  sumpsimus  domine 
mente  capiamus  .  et  de  mu- 
nere  temporah .  fiat  nobis  remedium 
sempiternum  .  per. 

PRO    POPULO. 

Esto  quaesumus  domine  pro- 
pitius  plebi  tuae  .  ut  quae  tibi 
non  placent  respuentes  .  tuorum 
potius  rQpleantur^  delectationibus 
mandatorum  .  per. 

FERIA.  Ul 

A.      Miserere  mihi  domine  quoniam. 
ORATIO 

/^^ORDIBUS  NOSTRIS  QUAESUMUS 
v_  DOMINE  BENIGNUS  INFUNde  . 
ut  peccata  nostra  castigatione  uo- 

I  foL    7,2  V. 


noxia  semper  a   nobis  cuncta   re- 
pellat :  per. 


( 


SUPER  POPULUM. 
""oncede  quaesumus  omnipotens 
deus  :  ut  qui  protectionis  tuae 
gratiam  quaerimus  .  hberati  a  mahs 
omnibus  secura  tibi  mente  famu- 
lemur  :  per. 

SABBATO. 

S.     Liberator  meus  de. 

ORATIO. 

PROFICIAT  QUAESUMUS  DOMINE 
plebs  tibi  dicata  piae  deuo- 
tionis  affectu  .  ut  sacris  actionibus 
erudita  .  quanto  maiestati  tuae  fit 
gratior  .  tanto  donis  potioribus 
augeatur :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Acunctis  nos  domine  quaesumus 
reatibus  et  pericuhs  propi- 
tiatus  absolue  .  quos  tanti  mysterii 
tribuis  esse  consortes :  per. 


argitate 


POSTCOMMUNIO 

T^iuini   muneris   satiati 
*-^   quaesumus  domine  Deus  nos- 
ter  .  ut  huius  semper  participatione 
uiuamus  .  per. 

II  fol.  33- 


'  By  correction,  from  the  transcriber'.s  '  repleamur ' ;  the  'am"'"'  of  this  word  being  sur- 
mounted  by  '  ant""' '  and  cancelled  by  expunctory  dots  below  the  line.  The  corrector'.s  writing 
is  similar  to  that  of  the  principal  reviser ;  but  the  two  are  not,  I  think,  identical. 


DOMINICA    RAMIS    PALMARUM. 


35 


PRO    POPULO. 

nn  ueatur  quaesumus  domine  dex- 
-*■  tera  tua  populum  deprecan- 
tem  .  et  purificatum  dignanter 
erudiat  .  ut  consolatione  praesenti 
|ad  futura  bona  proficiat:  per. 

DOMINICA     RAMIS     PAL- 
MARUM. 

R.      Domine  ne  longe  facias. 

ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS  SEMPITERNE  DEUS 
QVI  HUMANO  GENERI  AD  IMI- 
TANDUM  humilitatis  exemplum. 
saluatorem  nostrum  carnem  su- 
mere  et  crucem  subire  fecisti:  con- 
cede  propitius  .  ut  et  patientiae 
ipsius  habere  documenta  .  et  resur- 
rectionis  consortia  mereamur :  per 
eundem. 

SECRETA. 

/^  ONCEDE  quaesumus  domine  . 
^-^  ut  ocuHs  tuae  maiestatis  munus 
oblatum  .  et  gratiam  nobis  deuo- 
tionis  obtineat  .  et  efifectum  beatae 
perennitatis  adquirat  .  per. 

PRAEPHATIO'. 
{Blank  erasurc  of  5  Hnes.'] 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

TDer  huius  domine  operationem 
^  mysterii  .  et  uitia  nostra  cu- 
rentur  .  et  iusta  desideria  ||com- 
pleantur :  per. 

FERIA.  II. 

S.     ludica  domine  nocentes  me. 
ORATIO. 

DA  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPOTENS 
DEUS  :  UT  QUI  in  tot  aduersis 
ex  nostra  infirmitate  deficimus  . 
intercedente  unigeniti  filii  tui  pas- 
sione  respiremus  :  per  eundem. 

jfol.  3357.  II  fol.  34. 


SECRETA. 

I_r  aec  sacrificia  nos  omnipotens 
*-    deus    potenti     uirtute    mun- 
datos  .  ad    suum    faciant    puriores 
uenire  principium  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO 

Orebeant  nobis  domine  diuinum 
tua     sancta     feruorem    .    quo 
eorum  pariter  et  actu   delectemur 
et  fructu  :  per. 

SUPER    POPULUM. 

A  diuua  nos  deus  salutaris  noster  . 
"*^  et  ad  beneficia  recolenda  qui- 
bus  nos  instaurare  dignatus  es: 
tribue  uenire  gaudentes  :  per. 

FERIA.III. 

R.      Nos  autem. 

ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS  SEMPITERNEDEUS: 
da  nobis  ita  dominicae  pas- 
sionis  sacramenta  peragere  .  ut  in- 
dulgentiam  percipere  mereamur  . 
per  eun. 

SECRETA. 

Clacrificia  nos  quaesumus  domine 
^  propensius  ista  restaurent .  quae 
medicinahbus  sunt  instituta  ieiu- 
niis :  per. 

IPOSTCOMMUNIO. 

C  anctificationibus  tuis  omnipotens 
^  deus  et  uitia  nostra  curentur  . 
et  remedia  nobis  sempiterna  pro- 
ueniant  :  per. 

SUPER    POPULUM. 

'T^  ua  nos  misericordia  deus  .  et  ab 
-*-     omni  surreptione  uetustatis  ex- 
purget .  et  capaces  sanctae  nouitatis 
efificiat  .  per. 

I  fol.  34». 


^  Manual  cioss  in  adjacent  maigin.     Traces  of  initial. 


36 


FERIA   QUARTA   MAIORIS    HEBDOMADAE. 


et  consecres  hunc  nouum  ignem  . 
sicut  benedixisti  rubum  in  quo 
apparuisti  moysi.  Et  sicut  illu- 
minasti  cor  eius  per  lumen  uisibile 
maiestate  tua  inuisibili .  ita  et  corda 
nostra  potentia  diuinitatis  tuae  in- 
uisibiliter  per  hunc  uisibilem  ignem 
illuminare  digneris  .  per  dominum. 


D-^ 


Nos  auteni. 

ORATIO. 

EUS   A  QUO  ET   lUDAS   REATUS 


sui  paenam  .  et  confessionis 
suae  latro  premium  sumpsit :  con- 
cede  nobis  tuae  propitiationis  efifec- 
tum  .  ut  sicut  in  passione  sua  iesus 
christus  dominus  noster  diuersa 
utrisque  intuh"t  stipendia  meri- 
torum  .  ita  nobis  ablato  ue|tustatis 
errore  . 
largiatur  :  Qui  tecum  uiuit. 


resurrectionis  suae  gratiam 


FERIA.mi. 

R.     In  nomine  domini  omne  genu. 

ORATIO. 

PRAESTA  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPO- 
TENS  DEUS  :  UT  QUI  NOSTRIS 
EXCESSlbus  indesinenter  affligi- 
mur  .  per  unigeniti  tui  passionem 
liberemur  :  qui  tecum. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  pro  nobis  fiUum  tuum 
crucis  patibulum  subire  uo- 
luisti .  ut  inimici  a  nobis  expelleres 
potestatem  .  concede  nobis  famuhs 
tuis  .  ut  resurrectionis  gratiam  con- 
sequamur:  per  eun. 

SECRETA. 

Purifica  nos  misericors  deus  .  ut 
aecclesiae  tuae  preces  quae  tibi 
gratae  sint  pia  munera  deferentes  . 
fiant  expiatis  mentibus  gratiores  . 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T  argire  sensibus  nostris  omni- 
^  potens  deus  .  ut  per  tempo- 
ralem  fihi  tui  mortem  quam  mys- 
teria  ueneranda  ||testantur  .  uitam 
nobis  uenisse  perpetuam  confi- 
damus :  per  e. 

SUPER    POPULUM. 

RPRAEPHATIO 
espice  quaesumus  domme  su- 
per'  Aanc  famiham  tuam  :  pro      T  }  ^RE  DIGNUM  .  per  CHRISTUM 
.       •  .       •  1    •  .  W    quem  m  hac  nocte  mter  sacras 

epulas  increpantem:  mens  sibi  con- 
scia  traditoris  ferre  non  potuit .  Sed 
apostolorum  rehcto  consortio  san- 
guinis  pretium  a  iudeis  accepit  .  ut 
uitam  perderet  quam  distraxit. 
Caenauit  igitur  hodie  proditor  mor- 
tem  suam  :  etcruentis  manibus  pa- 
nem  de  manu  saluatoris  exiturus 
accepit.  Ut  saginatum  cibo  maior 
paena    constringeret   .    quem     nec 

I  fol.  35  V- 

rhe  word 


SECRETA. 

T  pse  tibi  quaesumus  domine  sancte 
'  pater  omnipotens  aeterne  deus 
sacrificium  nostrum  reddat  accep- 
tum  .  qui  discipuHs  suis  in  sui  com- 
memorationem  hoc  fieri  hodierna 
traditione  monstrauit .  iesus  christus 
dominus  noster  .  qui  tecum. 


qua  dominus  noster  iesus  christus 
non  dubitauit  manibus  tradi  nocen- 
tium  .  et  crucis  subire  tormentum  : 
qui  tecum  uiuit. 

FERIA.  U.  IN   CAENA  DO- 
MINI  .  BENEDICTIO   IGNIS=. 

DOMINE    DEUS    PATER   OMNIPO- 
TENS    .    CONDITOR      OMNIUM 
rerum  .  te  inuocamus  .  ut  benedicas 

II  fol.  35. 


^  A  later  hand  has  heve — 35  (2) — by  interlineation,  introduced  the  word   '  hanc 
'  super '  and  the  rubric  stand  side  by  side.     See  above,  note  on  MS.  fol.  2^v.  lin.  18. 
^  The  outer  margin  here — 35  (6) — has  a  manual  cross.     See  below,  in  MS.  fol.  367'. 


FERIA   SEXTA    PARASCEUE. 


37 


sacrati  cibi  collatio  .  nec  superna 
pietas  ab  scelere  reuocaret .  Patitur 
itaque  dominus  noster  iesus  christus 
filius  tuus  cum  hoste  nouissimum 
participare  conuiuiuni  .  ila  quo  se 
nouerat  continuo  esse  tradendum  . 
Vt  exemplum  patientiae  mundo 
relinqueret  .  et  passionem  suam 
pro  seculi  redemptione  suppleret  . 
Pascit  igitur  mitis  deus  immitem 
iudam  .  et  sustinet  pius  crudelem 
conuiuam.  Qui  merito  laqueo  suo 
periturus  erat :  quia  de  magistri 
sanguine  cogitarat  .  O  dominum  . 
per  omnia  patientem  .  O  agnum  : 
inter  suas  epulas  mitem  .  cibum 
eius  iudas  in  ore  ferebat:  et  quibus 
eum  traderet  persecutores  aduo- 
cabat  .  Sed  filius  tuus  dominus 
noster  tanquam  pia  hostia  et  im- 
molari  se  tibi  pro  nobis  patienter 
permisit :  et  peccatum  quod  mun- 
dus  commiserat  relaxauit  .  Per 
quem. 

INFRA    ACTIONEM. 

/^ommunicantes  et  diem  sacra- 
^^  tissimum  celebrantes  .  quo  do- 
minus  noster  iesus  christus  pro 
nobis  est  traditus  .  Sed  et  me- 
moriam  uenerantes  in  primis 
gloriosae  semper  uirginis  MARIAE 
genitricis  eiusdem  dei  et  domini 
nostri  iesu  christi. 

INFRA    ACTIONEM. 

Hanc  igitur  oblationem  seruitutis 
nostrae  sed  et  jcunctae  fami- 
liae  tuae  quam  tibi  offerimus  ob 
diem  in  qua  dominus  noster  iesus 
christus  tradidit  discipulis  suis  cor- 
poris  et  sanguinis  sui  mysteria 
celebranda  .  quaesumus  domine  ut 
placatus  accipias  ,  diesque  nostros 
in  tua  pace. 


INFRA. 

Qui  pridie  quam  pro  nostra 
omniumque  salute  pateretur  . 
hoc  est  hodie  accepit  panem  in 
sanctas  ac  uenerabiles  manus  suas. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T^  efecti  uitalibus  alimentis  quae- 
sumus  domine  deus  noster  .  ut 
quod  tempore  nostrae  mortalitatis 
exequimur  .  immortalitatis  tuae 
munere  consequamur :  per. 

FERIA  VI.PARASCEUE. 
BENEDICTIO   IGNIS. 

Domine'  sancte  pater  omni- 
potens  aeterne  deus  . 
LUMEN  quod  in  nomine  tuo  et  filii 
tui  dei  ac  domini  nostri  iesu  christi 
et  spiritus  sancti  benedicimus  et 
sanctificamus  .  quaesumus  ut  a  te 
benedictum  sit  et  sanctificatum  . 
eoque  utentes  exterius  .  interius 
.spiritualiter  calefieri  mereamur  . 
per  eundem. 


D 


ORATIO. 
EUS  a  quo  et  iudas  reatus  sui. 


fol.  36. 


I  fol.  }fiv. 


ALIA, 

DEUS  QUI  PECCATI  UETERIS 
HEREDITARIAM  ||  mortem  in 
qua  posteritatis  genus  omne  suc- 
cesserat  .  christi  filii  tui  domini 
nostri  passione  soluisti :  dona  ut 
conformes  eiusdem  facti  .  sicut 
imaginem  terreni  naturae  necessi- 
tate  portauimus  .  ita  imaginem  cae- 
lestis  gratiae  sanctificatione  por- 
temus :  per  eundem  dominum. 

ORATIONES    SOLENNES 

OREMUS      DILECTISSIMI      NOBIS 
PRO  AECCLESIA  sancta  dei .  ut 
eam  deus  et  dominus  noster  paci- 

II  fol.  37- 


^  Manual  cross  in  adjacent  margin.     See  above,  MS.  fol.  35,  lin.  6,  where  the  cross  is  opposite 
the  double  heading.     Here — 367^.  (13) — it  is  opposite  the  first  line  of  the  benedictory  prayer. 


38 


FERIA   SEXTA    PARASCEUE. 


ficare  et  custodire  dignetur  toto 
orbe  terrarum  .  subiciens  ei  princi- 
patus  et  potestates  .  detque  nobis 
quietam  et  tranquillam  uitam  de- 
gentibus  glorificare  deum  patrem 
omnipotentem  : 

OREMUS:     FLECTAMUS    GENUA. 

OMNIPOTENS  sempiterne  deus  , 
qui  gloriam  tuam  omnibus  in 
christo  gentibus  reuelasti :  custodi 
opera  misericordiae  tuae  .  ut  aec- 
clesia  tua  toto  orbe  dififusa  .  stabili 
fide  in  confessione  tui  nominis  per- 
seueret  :  per  eundem. 

OREMUS  et  pro  beatissimo  papa 
nostro  .  N.  |ut  deus  et  do- 
minus  noster  qui  elegit  eum  in 
ordinem  episcopatus  .  saluum  at- 
que  incolumem  custodiat  aecclesiae 
suae  sanctae  .  ad  regendum  popu- 
lum  sanctum  dei : 

OREMUS:     FLECTAMUS   GENUA. 

OMNIPOTENS  sempiterne  deus  . 
cuius  iudicio  uniuersa  hin- 
dantur  .  respice  propitius  ad  preces 
nostras  .  et  eiectum  nobis  antistitem 
tua  pietate  conserua  .  ut  christiana 
plebs  quae  tali  gubernatur  auctore  . 
sub  tanto  pontifice  creduHtatis  suae 
meritis  augeatur  :  per  eun. 

OREMUS  et  pro  omnibus  epis- 
copis  .  presbiteris  .  Diaconibus 
Subdiaconibus  .  Acolitis  .  Exorcistis  . 
Lectoribus  Hostiariis.confessoribus. 
Uirginibus  uiduis  .  et  pro  omni 
populo  sancto  dei : 

OREMUS:    FLECTAMUS. 

/^mnipotens  sempiterne  deus  . 
^-^  cuius  spiritu  totum  corpus 
aecclesiae  sanctificatur  et  regitur: 
exaudi  nos  pro  uniuersis  ordinibus 
supplicantes  .  ut  gratiae  tuae  mu- 
nere    ab    omnibus    tibi    gradibus 

I  foL  37  V. 


fideliter  seruiatur  .  per  dominum  . 
in  unitate  eiusdem  spiritus  sancti. 
||/^~^REMUS  et  pro  christianissimo 
v_/  imperatore  nostro .  ut  deus  et 
dominus  noster  subditas  ilii  faciat 
omnes  barbaras  nationes  ad  nos- 
tram  perpetuam'  pacem: 

OREMUS:     FLECTAMUS    GENUA, 

OMNIPOTENS  sempiterne  deus  : 
in  cuius  manu  sunt  omnium 
potestates  et  iura  regnorum .  respice 
ad  christianum  benignus  imperium  . 
ut  gentes  quae  in  sua  feritate  con- 
fidunt .  potentiae  tuae  dextera  com- 
primantur  :  per  dominum. 

OREMUS  et  pro  caticuminis  nos- 
tris .  ut  deus  et  dominus  noster 
adaperiat  aures  precordiorum  ip- 
sorum  .  lanuamque  misericordiae  . 
ut  per  lauacrum  regenerationis 
accepta  remissione  omnium  pec- 
catorum  .  et  ipsi  digni  inueniantur 
in  christo  iesu  domino  nostro  : 

OREMUS:    FLECTAMUS. 

OMNIPOTENS  sempiterne  deus 
qui  aecclesiam  tuam  noua 
semper  prole  faecundas  .  auge  fidem 
et  intellectum  caticuminis  nostris  . 
ut  renati  fonte  baptismatis  .  adop- 
tionis  tuae  filiis  aggregentur  :  per 
dominum. 

OREMUS  dilectissimi  nobis  deum 
patrem  omnipotentem  .  ut 
cunctis  mundum  purget  erroribus . 
morbos  auferat  .  famem  depellat  . 
aperiat  carceres  .  uincula  dissoluat . 
peregrinantibus  reditum  .  infirman- 
tibus  sanitatem  .  nauigantibus  por- 
tum  salutis  indulgeat : 

OREMUS:     FLECTAMUS. 

OMNIPOTENS  sempiterne  deus  . 
mestorum    consolatio  .  labor- 
antium  fortitudo  .  perueniant  ad  te 

llfoLsS.  \iol.i8v. 


'  The  final  '  m '  is  duplicated  in  the  MS. — '  perpetuam. 


IN    SABBATO   SANCTO. 


39 


preces  de  quacunque  tribulatione 
clamantium  .  ut  omnes  sibi  in  ne- 
cessitatibus  suis  misericordiam 
tuam  gaudeant  afifuisse  :  per. 

OREMUS  et  pro  hereticis  et  scis- 
maticis  .  ut  deus  et  dominus 
noster  eruat  eos  ab  erroribus  uni- 
uersis  .  et  ad  sanctam  matrem 
catholicam  atque  apostolicam  re- 
uocare  dignetur : 

OREMUS:    FLECTAMUS. 

OMNIPOTENS  sempiterne  deus 
qui  saluas  omnes  et  neminem 
uis  perire  .  respice  ad  animas  dia- 
boHca  fraude  deceptas  .  ut  omni 
heretica  prauitate  deposita  .  erran- 
tium  llcorda  resipiscant .  et  ad  ueri- 
tatis  tuae  redeant  unitatem  :  per. 
/^REMUS  et  pro  perfidis  iudeis  . 
^-^  ut  deus  et  dominus  noster 
auferat  uelamen  de  cordibus  eorum  . 
ut  et  ipsi  agnoscant  iesum  christum 
dominum  nostrum. 

OMNIPOTENS  sempiterne  deus  . 
qui  etiam  iudaicam  perfidiam 
a  tua  misericordia  non  repelHs  : 
exaudi  preces  nostras  quas  pro 
ilHus  popuH  occecatione  deferimus  . 
ut  agnita  ueritatis  tuae  luce  quae 
christus  est :  a  suis  tenebris  eru- 
antur :  per  eun. 

OREMUS  et  pro  paganis  .  ut  deus 
omnipotens  auferat  iniquita- 
tem  de  cordibus  eorum  .  ut  reHctis 
idoHs  suis  conuertantur  ad  deum 
uiuum  et  uerum  .  et  unicum  fiHum 
eius  iesum  christum  dominum  nos- 
trum  .  cum  quo  uiuit  et  regnat  cum 
spiritu  sancto  deus : 

OREMUS:     FLECTAMUS. 

OMNIPOTENS  SEMPITERNE 

DEUS  :  qui  non  mortem  pec- 
catorum  sed  uitam  semper  inquiris  : 

II  fol.  .^9. 


suscipe  propitius  orationem  nos- 
tram  .  et  Hbera  eos  ab  idolorum 
cultura  .  et  aggrega  aecclesiae  tuae 
sanctae  ad  laudem  et  gloriam  no- 
minis  tui  :  per  dominum. 

I  p*ost  haec  adorata  sancta  cruce . 
-■■  et  reposita  in  loco  soHto  :  ua- 
dant  duo  sacerdotes  induti  casuHs  . 
deferant  super  altare  corpus  domini 
quod  seruatum  est.  Et  mixtis  in 
caHce  uino  et  aqua  .  turificet  sacer- 
dos  altare  .  deinde  dicat  .  Ore- 
mus  :  praeceptis  salutaribus  moniti. 
FlNlTAque  oratione  dominica  :  dicat 
sub  silentio  .  Libera  nos  quae- 
sumus  domine.  Atque  subiungat  . 
Per  omnia  saecula  saeculorum.  Et 
nichil  plus  dicens  .  mittat  in  caHce 
particulam  dominici  corporis  .  com- 
municet  se  ipsum  .  deinde  aHos. 

BENEDICTIO    IGNIS.       IN     SABBATO 
SANCTO. 

DOMINE^  DEUS  NOSTER  OM- 
NIPOTENS  .  LUMEN  INdefici- 
ens  .  conditor  omnium  luminum  . 
exaudi  nos  famulos  tuos  .  et  bene- 
dic  hunc  nouum  ignem  qui  tua 
sanctificatione  consecratur.  Tu  il- 
himinas  omnem  hominem  ueni- 
entem  in  hunc  mundum  .  iHumina 
quaesumus  conscientias  cordis  nos- 
tri  igne  tuae  caritatis  .  ||ut  tuo  igne 
igniti  .  tuo  lumine  iHuminati  .  ex- 
pulsis  a  cordibus  nostris  peccatorum 
tenebris  .  ad  uitam  te  iHustrante 
peruenire  mereamur  aeternam  : 
per. 

LECTIO  .1.      IN    principio  :  creauit 

[deus. 
ORATIO 

DEUS     QUI     mirabiHter    creasti 
hominem  .  et   mirabiHus    re- 
demisti  :  da  nobis  quaesumus  con- 

I  fol.  39  V.  II  fol.  40. 


1  Manual  cross  in  adjacent  margin.     See  above,  MS.  fol.  35,  lin.  6,  and  fol.  ^6v.  lin.  13. 


40 


IN    SABBATO   SANCTO. 


tra  oblectanienta  peccati  mentis 
ratione  persistere  .  ut  mereamur  ad 
gaudia  aeterna  peruenire  :  per. 

LECTIO  .  II.    Factum  est  in  uigilia. 

[TRACTUSi. 

ORATIO^. 

D[eus]^  cuius  antiqua  miracula 
etiam  nostris  saeculis  chorus- 
care  sentimus  .  dum  quod  uni 
populo  a  persecutione  aegyptia 
liberando  dexterae  tuae  potentia 
contulisti  :  id  in  salutem  gentium 
per  aquam  regenerationis  operaris  : 
praesta  ut  in  abrahae  fiHos  et  in 
israeliticam  dignitatem  totius  mun- 
di  transeat  plenitudo  .  per. 

LECTIO  .  III.    Apprehendent. 

[TRACTUS*. 
lORATIO». 

DEUS  QUI  nos  ad  celebrandum 
paschale  sacramentum  utri- 
usque  testamenti  paginis  instruis  : 
da  nobis  intelhgere  misericordiam 
tuam  .  ut  ex  perceptione  praesen- 
tium  munerum  .  firma  sit  expectatio 
futurorum  :  per. 

ta  ,         ,. 

Illjfl.    Haec  est  hereditas'. 

[TRACTUS». 
ORATIO. 

DEUS  qui  aecclesiam  tuam  sem- 
per  gentium  uocatione  nuilti- 
plicas  .  concede  propitius  .  ut  quos 
aqua  baptismatis  abluis  .  continua 
protectione  tuearis  :  per. 

I  fol.  40  z/. 


LECTIO  .  V.    Audi  israel  mandata". 

[TRACTUSi». 
ORATIO. 

Omnipotens  sempiterne  deus  . 
respice  propitius  ad  deuoti- 
onem  popuU  renasccntis  .  qui  sicut 
ceruus  aquarum  tuarum  expetit 
fontem  .  et  concede  propitius  .  ut 
fidei  ipsius  sitis  .  baptismatis  mys- 
terio  animam  corpusque  sanctificet : 
per. 

II  y^  EUS  QVI  HANC  SACRATIS- 
I  1  SIMAM  NOCTEM  GLORIA 
-■— ^  DOMINICAE  RESURRECTI- 
ONIS  illustras  :  conserua  in  noua 
famiUae  tuae  progenie  adoptionis 
spiritum  quem  dedisti  .  ut  corpore 
et  mente  renouati  .  puram  tibi  ex- 
hibeant  seruitutem  :  per  eundem  . 
in  unitate  eiusdem  spiritus  sancti. 

SECRETA. 

Q  uscipe  quaesumus  domine  preces 
•'-'  populi  tui  cum  oblationibus 
hostiarum  .  ut  paschaHbus  initiata 
mysteriis  .  ad  aeternitatis  nobis 
medelam  te  operante  proficiant  . 
per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

UERE  DIGNUM  AETERNE  .  Et 
te  quidem  omni  tempore  :  sed 
in  hac  potissimum  nocte  gloriosius 
praedicare  .  cum  pascha  nostrum 
immolatus  est  christus.  Ipse  enim 
uerus  est  agnus  :  qui  abstulit  pec- 

II  fol.  41,  lin.  2. 


^  Followed  in  the  MS.  by  a  blank  half  line. 
^  Rubric  supplied  by  piesent  editor. 
•*  The  MS.  gives  only  the  initial  letter  of  '  Deus'. 
•*  Follovved  in  the  M.S.  by  nearly  a  blank  line. 
^  Rubric — 40  w.  (i) — supph'ed  by  present  editor. 

''  Accommodated  at  the  end  of  a  line,  'Lectio'  being  omitted,  as  it  vvoukl  seeni,  for  vvant 
of  space. 

^  The  outer  niargin  here  has  the  memorandum,  'Lectio  .  .Scripsit  moyses. ' 

*  FoUowed  in  the  M.S.  l)y  a  blank  half  line. 

"  The  outer  margin  here  has  '  Lectio  .  Haec  est  hereditas.' 

'"  Folloucd  in  the  M.S.  \>y  a  blank  half  line. 


IN   SABBATO   SANCTO. 


41 


cata  mundi  .  Qui  mortem  nostram 
moriendo  destruxit  .  et  uitam  re- 
surgendo  reparauit.     Et  ideo. 

INFRA. 

Communicantes  et  noctem  sacra- 
tissimam  |celebrantes  resur- 
rectionis  domini  nostri  lesu  christi 
secundum  carnem  .  Sed  et  me- 
moriam  uenerantes  in  primis  glo- 
riosae  uirginis  MARIAE  genitricis 
eiusdem  dei  et  domini  nostri  lesu 
christi  .  Sed  et  beatorum. 

INFRA. 

Hanc  igitur  oblationem  serui- 
tutis  nostrae  .  sed  et  cunctae 
familiae  tuae  quam  tibi  ofiferimus* 
pro  his  quoque  quos  regenerare 
dignatus  es  ex  aqua  et  spiritu 
sancto  .  tribuens  eis  remissionem 
omnium  peccatorum  .  QUAESUMUS 
domine. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
Opiritum  nobis  domine  tuae  cari- 
*^    tatis  infunde  .  ut  quos  sacra- 
mentis     paschalibus    satiasti  .  tua 

I  fol.  41  V. 


facias  pietate  concordes  :  per  domi- 
num  in  unitate  eiusdem^ 


£ 


De  apostolis. 

Terne  deus  .  Et  te  domine  sup- 
pliciter  exorare  ut gregeni  tuuni 
pastor  etei'ne  non  deseras  set  per 
beatos  apostolos  tuos  continua  pro- 
teccione  custodias.  Ut  isdem  rec- 
toribus  gubernetur  .  quos  operis  tui 
uicarios  eidem  contulisti  preesse 
pastores.  Et  ideo  cum  angelis  et 
arcliangelis 

De  domina. 

r^Terne  deus  .  Et  te  in  uene- 
^-^  racione  sancte  dei  genitricis 
uirgiiiis  marie  cuius  assumpcionis 
uel  natiuitatis  et  cetera  diem  celebra- 
mus  cxultantibiis  animis  laudare: 
benedicere  et  prcdicare  .  Que  et 
unigenitum  tuicni  sancti  spiritus 
obumbracione  concepit  :  et  uirgini- 
tatis  gloria  permanente .  huic  mundo 
lumen  eternum  effudit  iesum  chris- 
tum  dominum  nostrum  .  per  quem 


^  In  the  MS.  the  outer  margin  opposite  the  line  '  et  cunctae...offerimus'  has  a  pencilled 
note,  'epipha.' 

-  The  last  six  lines  of  fol.  ^\  v.  were  left  blank  by  the  transcriber.  The  later  writing 
occupies  the  space  thus  left  and  slightly  invades  the  lower  margin. 


M.  R. 


42 


[CANON   MISSAE. 


Te  IGITUR  CLEMENTISSIME  PATER 
PER  lESUM  CHRISTUM  FILIUM 
TUUM  DOMINUM  N0STRUM]M|SUP- 
PLICES  ROGAMUS  AC  PETIMUS 
uti  accepta  habeas  et  benedicas  . 
haec^  dona  .  haec  ►j^  munera  .  haec 
sancta  ►j^  sacrificia  illibata.  In 
primis  quae  tibi  offerimus  pro 
aecclesia  tua  sancta  catholica  quam 
pacificare  .  custodire  .  adunare  et 
regere  digneris  toto  orbe  terrarum  . 
unacum'^  famulo  tuo  papa  nostro  . 

N '  et  antistite  nostro  ,  et 

rege  nostro  .  et  omnibus  orthodoxis 
atque  catholicae  et  apostolicae  fidei 
cultoribus. 

Memento    domine    famulorum  . 
N  .  famularumque  tuarum  . 
N  .  et   omnium    circumastantium  . 

*  quorum  tibi  fides  cognita  est 

et  nota  deuotio  .  pro  quibus  tibi 
ofiferimus  .  uel  qui  tibi  ofiferunt  hoc 
sacrificium  laudis  .  pro  se  suisque 
omnibus  .  pro  redemptione  anima- 
rum  suarum  .  pro  spe  salutis  et  in- 

columitatis  suae  .  tibi °  reddunt 

uota  sua  aeterno  |  deo  uiuo  et  uero. 
Communicantes  et  memoriam  ue- 
nerantes  in  primis  gloriosae  semper 
uirginis  MARIAE  genitricis  dei  et 
domini  nostri  lesu  christi  .  Sed 
et  beatorum  apostolorum  ac  mar- 
tyrum  tuorum  .  Petri .  Pauli  .  An- 
DREAE.  lACOBI  .  I  OHANNIS  .  T  HO- 


MAE  .  lACOBI  .  PHILIPPI  .  l^AR- 
THOLOMEI    .    MaTHEI    .    SlMONIS 

et  Taddei  .  LiNi  .  Cleti  .  Cle- 

MENTIS  .  SlXTI  .  CoRNELII  .  Cl- 
PRIANI  .  1  AURENTII  .  (  RISOGONI  . 
!  OHANNIS  et  lAULI  .  «  OSME  et 
IJAMIANI 

G 

et  omnium  sanctorum  tuorum  . 
quorum  meritis  precibusque  con- 
cedas  .  ut  in  omnibus  protectionis 
tuae  muniamur  auxilio  .  per  eun- 
dem   christum   dominum   nostrum. 


H 


anc 


igitur    oblationem    serui- 


fol.  4:! 


fol.  42  Z'. 


tutis  nostrae  sed  et  cunctae 
familiae  tuae  QUAESUMUS  domine 
ut  placatus  accipias  .  diesque  nos- 
tros  in  tua  pace  disponas  .  atque 
ab  aeterna  damnatione  ||  nos  eripi  . 
et  in  electorum  tuorum  iubeas 
grege  numerari  .  per  christum  do- 
minum  nostrum. 

Quam  oblationem  tu  deus  quae- 
^^  sumus  in  omnibus'  bene  ^ 
dictam  .  Ascri  >i*  ptam  .  Ra  *h  tam  . 
Rationabilem  acceptabilemque  fa- 
cere  digneris  .  ut  nobis  cor^^pus 
et  san^^guis  fiat  dilectissimi  filii 
tui  domini  nostri  lesu  christi. 

Oui   pridie   quam    pateretur  ac- 
^^    cepit    panem    in    sanctas    ac 

uenerabiles     manus     suas** ele- 

uatis  oculis  in  caelum  ad  te  deum 
patrem  suum  omnipotentem  tibi 
gratias     agens     bene  ^  dixit ® 

II  fol.  43- 


'  Title  and  first  elevcn  words  of  Canon  supplied  by  present  editor. 
^  Accent — 42  (8) — over  second  syllable  of  '  unacuni.' 

"  Blank  erasure  of  the  value  of  about  seven  minusculcs.  The  outer  margin  is  roughly  frayed, 
as  though  by  the  obliteration  of  a  pencilled  memorandum. 

*  Blank  erasure  of  nearly  a  line  of  MS. 

'  Blank  erasure,  oVjliterating  (no  doubt)  an  abbreviated  'que'  enclitic. 
^  Blank  erasure  of  more  than  a  line  of  text. 

7  'quaesumus  in  omnibus.'  Thus  written  by  the  Iranscriber ;  but  transposilion  marks  over 
the  'quaesumus'  and  the  '  in  '  indicate  a  change  to  'in  omnibus  quaesumus.' 

*  The  word  'et'  can  be  discerned  beneath  a  short  erasure  between  'suas,'  and  'eleuatis.' 

"  The  erasure  between  'dixit'  and  'fregit'  is  of  such  a  length  as  to  have  obliterated  an 
'ac';  but  Ihis  would  seem,  in  its  turn,  to  have  sujierseded  an  'atciue'  repudiated  by  the 
transcriber  himself,  for  I  discern  what  looks  like  the  trace  of  a  crossed  'q'  under  the  first 
letter  of  'fregit.' 


CANON    MISSAE. 


43 


fregit  .  dedit  discipulis  suis  dicens. 
Accipite  et  manducate  ex  hoc 
omnes.  Hoc  est'  corpus  meum. 
Simili  modo  postquam-  cenatum 
est  .  accipiens  et  hunc  praeclarum 
calicem  in  sanctas  ac  uenerabiles 
manus  suas .  item  tibi  gratias  agens 
bene-I'  dixit  .  dedit  discipulis  suis 
dicens.  Accipite  et  bibite  ex  eo..^ 
omnes.  Hic  est  enim  calix  san- 
guinis  mei  noui  et  aeterni  Itesta- 
menti  .  mysterium  fidei  .  qui  pro 
uobis  et  pro  multis  efifundetur  in 
remissionem  peccatorum.  Haec 
quotienscunque  feceritis :  in  mei 
memoriam  facietis.  Vnde  et  me- 
mores  domine   nos   tui    serui  .  sed 

et  plebs  tua  sancta ■■  christi 

filii  tui  domini  dei  nostri  tam  beatae 
passionis  .  necnon  et  ab  inferis 
resurrectionis  .  sed  et  in  caelos 
gloriosae  ascensionis  .  ofiferimus 
praeclarae  maiestati  tuae  de  tuis 
donis  ac  datis.  Hostiam  •J-  puram  . 
Hostiam  «f"  sanctam  .  Hostiam  »J» 
immaculatam  .  Panem  4«  sanctum 
uitae  aeternae  .  et  calicem  4«  salutis 
perpetuae.  upra  quae  propitio 
ac  sereno  uultu  respicere  digneris  . 
et  accepta  habere  sicuti  accepta 
habere  dignatus  es  munera  pueri 
tui  iusti  abel  .  et  sacrificium  patri- 
archae  nostri  abrahae  .  et  quod  tibi 
obtulit  summus  sacerdos  tuus  mel- 
chisedech  .  sanctum  sacrificium  . 
immaculatam  hostiam.  upplices 
te  llrogamus  omnipotens  deus .  iube 


I  fol.  43  V. 


\  fol.  44. 


haec  perferri  per  manus  sancti 
angeH  tui  in  suUime  altare  tuum 
in  conspectu  diuinae  maiestatis 
tuae  .  ut  quotquot  ex  hac  altaris 
participatione  sacro  sanctum  filii 
tui  cor  *h  pus  et  san  >i*  guinem 
sumpserimus  .  omni  benedictione 
caelesti  et  gratia  repleamur  .  per 
eundem  christum  dominum  nos- 
trum.  Memento  etiam  domine 
^famulorum  famularumque  tua- 
rum  .  N  .  qui  nos  praecesserunt 
cum  signo  fidei  et  dormiunt  in 
somno  pacis  .  ipsis  domine  et  om- 
nibus  in  christo  quiescentibus  lo- 
cum  refrigerii  lucis  et  pacis  ut  in- 
dulgeas  deprecamur :  per  eundem 
christum  dominum  nostrum. 

Nobis  quoque  peccatoribus  fa- 
mulis  tuis  de  multitudine 
miserationum  tuarum  sperantibus 
partem  aliquam  et  societatem 
donare  digneris  cum  tuis  sanctis 
apostoHs  et  martyribus  .  cum  TO- 
HANNE  .  STEPHANO  .  MATHIA  . 
1;ARNABA  .  IGNATIO  .  ALEXAN- 
DRO  .  IMARCELLINO  .  PETRO  . 
FELICITATE  .  lERPETUA  .  AG- 
ATHA    .     LUCIA    .    AGNETE    .     CE- 

CILIA   .   ANASTASIA   " 

et  cum  omnibus  sanctis  tuis  . 
intra  quorum  nos  consortium 
non  estimator  meriti  .  sed  ueniae 
quaesumus  largitor  admitte  .  per 
christum  dominum  nostrum. 
;  er  quem  haec  omnia  domine 
semper  bona  creas  .  Sancti  -h  ficas  . 

I  fol.  44  V. 


1  Here,  between  the  lines,  is  the  trace  of  a  pencilled  '  enim.' 

*  A  similarly  written  'postquam'  leaves  its  trace  in  the  outer  margin  over  against  the  next 
line  of  the  MS.,  whilst  the  'quam'  of  the  '  postquam '  of  the  text  (fol.  43,  lin.  15)  in  its  present 
state  is  written  by  a  later  hand  than  the  transcriber's,  in  other  ink,  and  on  an  erasure.  I 
presume  that  the  transcriber  had  written  'posteaquam.' 

*  The  first  letter  of  '  eo  '  is  on  an  erasure  and  in  other  ink.  The  superseded  word  must  have 
been  'hoc, '  for  immediately  after  the  word  there  is  a  small  blank  erasure. 

*  Blank  erasure,  presumably  cancelling  'eiusdem.' 

^  A  memorandum,  now  completely  erased,  once  occupied  the  outer  margin  of  the  twelve 
lines  of  text  stretching  from  this  point  to  the  end  of  the  page. 

••  In  a  favourable  light  traces  of  the  word  'Eufemia'  are  here  clearly  visible. 


44 


CANON    MISSAE. 


Uiui»I<ficas  .  Bene^dicis  .  Et  prae- 
stas  nobis  .  per  *h  ipsum  et  cum  *b 
ipso  et  in  ^  ipso  .  est  tibi  deo 
patri  omnipotenti  .  in  unitate  spiri- 
tus  sancti  .  omnis  honor  et  gloria  . 
Per  omnia  saecula  saeculorum. 
Amen.     Oremus. 

PRAECEPTIS    salutaribus    moniti 
et  diuina   institutione   formati 
audemus  dicere. 

Pater  noster  qui  es  in  caelis  . 
sanctificetur  nomen  tuum  . 
Adueniat  regnum  tuum  .  Fiat  uo- 
luntas  tua  sicut  in  caelo  et 
in  terra.  Tanem  nostrum  coti- 
dianum  da  nobis  hodie  .  Et  di- 
mitte  nobis  debita  nostra  sicut 
et  nos  dimittimus  debitoribus  nos- 
tris  .  Et  ne  nos  ||inducas  in  temp- 
tationem  .  sed  libera  nos  a  malo. 
Amen*. 

T  ibera  nos  quaesumus  domine 
*  ^  ab  omnibus  malis  .  praeteritis  . 
praesentibus  .  et  futuris  .  et  inter- 
cedente  beata  et  gloriosa  semper 
uirgine  dei  genitrice  MARIA  .  et 
beatis  apostolis  tuis  fetro  et 
PAULO  atque  andrea  cum  omni- 
bus  sanctis  ,  Da  propitius  pacem 
in  diebus  nostris  ut  ope  miseri- 
cordiae  tuae  adiuti  .  et  a  peccato 
simus  semper  liberi  .  et  ab  omni 
perturbatione  securi  .  per  eundem 
dominum  nostrum  lesum  christum 
filium    tuum  .  qui    tecum    uiuit    et 

II  fol.  45. 


D 


regnat  in  unitate  spiritus  sancti 
deus  .  Per  omnia. 

13ax  domini  sit  semper  uobiscum  . 
Et  cum  spiritu  tuo  .  Agnus 
dei  qui  tollis  peccata  mundi  .  Mise- 
rere  nobis  .11.  Agnus  dei  .  Dona 
nobis  pacem. 

iiaec  sacro  sancta  commixtio  . 
corporis  et  sanguinis  domini  nos- 
tri  lesu  christi  fiat  omnibus  su- 
mentibus  salus  mcntis  et  cor- 
poris  .  atque  ad  uitam  aeternam 
promerendam  praeparatio  salu- 
taris^ 

OMINE  SANCTE  PATER  omni- 
potens  aeterne  deus  .  da 
michi  hoc  corpus  et  sanguinem  fih"i 
tui  domini  nostri  iesu  christi  ita 
assumere  .  ut  merear  per  hoc  re- 
missionem  omnium^  peccatorum 
meorum  accipere  .  et  spiritu  sancto 
repleri  .  et  ab  aeterna  damnatione 
liberari*  .  et  in  die  iudicii  cum 
sanctis  et  electis  tuis  in  perpetua 
requie  collocari  .  per  eundem. 

DOMINE  lESU  CHRISTE  fili  dei 
uiui  .  qui  ex  uoluntate  patris 
cooperante  spiritu  sancto  per  mor- 
tem  tuam  mundum  uiuificasti  . 
libera  me  per  hoc  sacro  sanctum 
corpus  et  sanguinem  tuum  a  cunctis 
iniquitatibus  meis  et  uniuersis 
malis  .  et  fac  me  tuis  obaedire 
praeceptis  .  et  a  te  nunquam  in 
perpetuum  separari :  qui  uiuis. 

I  fol.  45  V.  lin.  3. 


1  This  Amen  is  in  Greek  letters  :  thus,  jV,)— (  H  >— '. 

^  Here  a  later  hand  adds  'amen.'  The  ink  is  of  a  different  colour  from  that  of  the 
context. 

*  Under  line  i  and  on  line  2  of  fol.  45  v.  as  originally  ruled  is  the  following  in  two 
lines : 

P*ax  christi  confirmet  corda  et  corpora  nostra  in  unitate  sancte  fidei  .  amen. 

*  In  the  outer  margin,  opposite  lines  5  and  6  as  originally  raled,  is  the  following  in  six  short 
lines  : 

<  "orpus  et  sanguis  domini  nostri  iesu  christi  conseruet  corpus  et  animam  tuam  in  uitam 
eternam  .  amen 

'  In  the  outer  margin,  opposite  line  8  as  originally  ruled,  and  extending  to  below  line  ri,  is 
the  foUowing,  in  eight  lines  : 

Corpus  et  sanguis  domini  nostri  iesu  christi  sit  mihi  ad  salutem  et  ad  remedium  anime  mee 
in  uitam  eternam  .  amen 


DOMINICA    RESURRECTIONIS. 


45 


II^P^  EUS  QVI  HODIERNA 
I       I   DIE     PER    VNlGENi- 

f  J  TVM  TVVM  AETERNI- 
TATIS  NOBIS  ADITUM 
deuicta  morte  reserasti :  uota 
nostra  quae  praeueniendo  aspiras  . 
etiam  adiuuando  prosequere:  per 
eundem  dominum. 

SECRETA. 

SUSClPEquaesumusdominepreces 
populi  tui  cum  oblationibus 
hostiarum  .  ut  paschalibus  initiata 
mysteriis  .  ad  aeternitatis  nobis 
medelam  te  operante  proficiant  : 
per  dominum. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

UERE  DIGNUM  AETERNE .  Et  te 
quidem  omnitempore:  sed  in 
hoc  potissimum  die  gloriosius  prae- 
dicare  .  cum  pascha  nostrum  im- 
molatus  est  christus  .  Ipse  enim 
uerus  est  agnus :  qui  abstulit 
peccata  mundi  .  Qui  mortem  nos- 
tram  moriendo  destruxit:  et  uitam 
resurgendo  repa|rauit.  rt  ideo 
cum  angelis. 

INFRA. 

Communicantes  et  diem  sacra- 
tissimum  celebrantes  resurrec- 
tionis  domini  nostri  lesu  christi 
secundum  carnem  .  Sed  et  memo- 
riam  uenerantes  in  primis  gloriosae 
semper  uirginis  MARIAE  genitricis 
eiusdem  dei  et  domini  nostri  lesu 
christi  .  Sed  et  beatorum. 

ITEM. 

TLJT  anc  igitur  oblationem  serui- 
^  '  tutis  nostrae  sed  et  cunctae 
familiae  tuae  quam  tibi  offerimus 
pro  his  quoque  quos  regenerare 
dignatus  es  ex  aqua  et  spiritu 
sancto  .  tribuens  eis  remissionem 
omnium  peccatorum  .  Quaesumus 
domine  ut. 

II  fol.  46.  I  fol.  \(iV. 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

SPiritum  nobis  domine  tuae  cari- 
tatis  infunde  .  ut  quos  sacra- 
mentis  paschalibus  satiasti  .  tua 
facias  pietate  concordes  :  per  .  in 
unitate  eiusdem. 


FERIA.II. 

S.     Introduxit  uos  dominus. 
ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  SOLENNITATE  PAS- 
CHALI  mundo  remedia  con- 
tulisti :  populum  tuum  quaesumus 
caelesti  dono  prosequere  .  ut  et 
perfectam  libertatem  consequi 
mere||atur  .  et  ad  uitam  proficiat 
sempiternam :  per. 

Cuscipe  quaesumus  domine. 

PRAEPHATIO. 
'1   e  quidem  omni. 

/^ommunicantes'. 

INFRA 
T  T  anc  igitur  oblati- 

Cpiritum  nobis  domine. 

FERIA.MI. 

S-    Aqua  sapientiae. 

DEUS  QUI  AECCLESIAM  TUAM 
NOUO  SEMPER  FAETU  multi- 
plicas :  concede  famuhs  tuis  .  ut 
sacramentum  uiuendo  teneant  . 
quod  fide  perceperunt :  per  domi- 
num. 

II  fol.  47- 


*  In  the  margin  opposite  the  line  beginning  with  this  word — fol.  47,  lin.   3 — the  principal 
reviser  has  written  'hac  die  non  dicimus  cornmunicantes  nec  hanc  igitur,' 


46 


FERIA   QUARTA   POST   PASCHA. 


SECRETA. 

Ouscipe  domine  fidelium  preces 
^  cum  oblationibus  hostiarum  . 
ut  per  haec  piae  deuotionis  officia  . 
ad  caelestem  gloriam  transeamus : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Concede  quaesumus  omnipotens 
deus :  ut  paschah's  perceptio 
sacramenti  .  continua  in  nostris 
mentibus  perseueret :  per. 

FERIA.  Illl. 

A.     Venite  benedicti. 
ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  NOS  RESURRECTIONIS 
dominicae  annua  solennitate 
letificas  .  concede  propitius:  ut  per 
temporaHa  festa  quae  agimus  . 
peruenire  ad  gaudia  aeterna  me- 
reamur:  per  eundem. 

SECRETA. 

Sacrificia  domine  paschah'bus 
gaudiis  jgaudiis  immolamus  . 
quibus  aecclesia  tua  mirabihter 
pascitur  et  nutritur  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Ab  omni  nos  quaesumus  domine 
uetustate  purgatos .  sacramenti 
tui  ueneranda  perceptio  .  in  nouam 
transferat  creaturam:  per  dominum. 

ta 
FERIA.  U. 

A.     Uictricem  manum  tuam  domine 
laudauerunt. 

DEUS  QUI  DIUERSITATEM  GEN- 
TiUM  IN  CONFESsione  tui  no- 
minis  adunasti:  da  ut  renatis  fonte 
baptismatis  una  sit  fides  mentium  . 
et  pietas  actionum  :  per. 

I  fol.  47  V. 


SECRETA, 

Suscipe  quaesumus  domine  mu- 
nera  populorum  tuorum  pro- 
pitius  .  ut  confessione  tui  nominis 
et  baptismate  renouati  .  sempi- 
ternam  beatitudinem  consequan- 
tur  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

I^xaudi  domine  preces  nostras  . 
-^  ut  redemptionis  nostrae  sacro 
sancta  commercia  .  et  uitae  nobis 
conferant  praesentis  auxiHum  .  et 
gaudia  sempiterna  conciHent :  per. 


R. 


ta 
FERIA.UI. 

Eduxit  eos  dominus. 


OMNIPOTENS  SEMPITERNE  DEUS 
qui  paschale  sacramentum  in 
recon  ||ciHationis  humanae  faedere 
contuHsti  .  da  mentibus  nostris  ut 
quod  professione  celebramus  .  imi- 
temur  afifectu :  per. 

SECRETA. 

T  T  ostias  quaesumus  domine  pla- 

'    '    catus   assume  .  quas   et    pro 

renatorum    expiatione  peccati  de- 

ferimus  .  et  pro  acceleratione  cae- 

lestis  auxiHi :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

'  ^  espice       quaesumus       domine 

-        populum     tuum :      et     quem 

aeternis  dignatus  es  renouare  mys- 

teriis  .  a   temporaHbus   culpis  dig- 

nanter  absolue :  per. 

SABBATO. 

i^.     Eduxit  dominus  populum  suum. 

i^-^ONCEDE  QUAESUMUS  OMNI- 
V  POTENSDEUS:  UT  QUI  FESTA 
PASCHAH'a  uenerando  egimus  .  per 
haec  contingere  ad  gaudia  aeterna 
mereamur :  per. 

II  fol.  48. 


DOMINICA   PRIMA   POST   PASCHA. 


4; 


SECRETA. 

Concede  quaesumus  domine  sem- 
per  nos  per  haec  mysteria 
paschalia  gratulari  .  ut  continua 
nostrae  reparationis  operatio  .  per- 
petuae  nobis  fiat  causa  laetitiae: 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

"D  edemptionis     nostrae     munere 
-^^  uegetati  .  quaesumus    domine 

ut  hoc  perpetuae  salutis  auxilium  . 

fides  semper  uera  perficiat :  per. 


DOMINICA.I  .IPOST 
PASCHA. 

A.     Quasi  modo  geniti. 

ORATIO. 

PRAESTA  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPO- 
TENS  DEUS:  UT  QUI  PAS- 
CHALIA  festa  peregimus  .  haec  te 
largiente  moribus  et  uita  teneamus  . 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Suscipe  munera  quaesumus  do- 
mine  exultantis  aecclesiae  .  et 
cui  causam  tanti  gaudii  contulisti  . 
perpetuae  fructum  concede  laeti- 
tiae  .  per. 

Oiiasi  inodo  geniti  infantes  alle- 
^  luia  racionabile  sine  dolo  lac 
concupiscite  alleluia  .  alleliiia  allc- 
luia.  Ps.  Exultate  deo  adiutori 
nostro.  cpistola  Oinne  quod  natuvi 
est  ex  deo :  .Grnd.  Alleluia.  Post 
dies  octo  ianuis  clausis  stetit  iesus 
in  niedio  discipuloruni  suoruni  et 
dixit  pax  uobis.  evvait.  Cuni  esset 
sero  die.  offert.  Angelus  doniini 
descendit  de  celo  et  dixit  muliej^ibus 
quent    queritis   surrexit  sicut   dixit 

I  fol.  48  V. 


alleluia.  coni.  Mitte  manum  tuam 
et  cognosce  loca  clauorum  alleluia 
et  noli  esse  incredidis  set  fidelis  . 
alleluia^. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

QUAESUMUS  domine  deus  noster: 
ut  sacro  sancta  mysteria  quae 
pro  reparationis  nostrae  munimine 
contulisti  .  et  presens  nobis  reme- 
dium  facias  esse  et  futurum  :  per. 

DOMINICA.  II. 

S.     Misericordia  domini  plena  est  terra. 

DEUS  QUI  IN  FILII  TUI  HU- 
MILITATE  lACENtem  mundum 
erexisti :  fidelibus  tuis  perpetuam 
concede  laetitiam  .  ut  quos  per- 
petuae  ||mortis  eripuisti  casibus  . 
gaudiis  facias  sempiternis  perfrui : 
per  eundem. 

SECRETA. 

"Denedictionem  nobis  domine  con- 
-*-'  ferat  salutarem  sacra  semper 
oblatio  .  ut  quod  agit  mysterio  . 
uirtute  perficiat :  per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

Jl/T isericordia^  domini  plena  est 
-^  '^  terra  alleluia  uerbo  dojnini  celi 
firmati  sunt  alleluia  alleluia.  Exul- 
tate  iusti  in  domino.  cpistola. 
Cliristus  passus  est.  Grad.  Alle- 
luia.  Surrexit  dominus  uere  et 
apparuit  petro.  Alleluia.  Ego  sum 
pastor  bonus  et  cognosco  oues  meas 
et  cognoscunt  me  mee.  cvvan.  Ego 
suni  pastor  b.  Offcrt.  Deus  meus 
ad  te  de  luce  uigilo  et  in  nomine  tuo 
leuabo  manus  meas  alleluia.  com 
Ego   sum  pastor   bonus  alleluia  et 

II  fol.  49- 


1  Nothing  survives  of  the  Preface  but  a  scarcely  visible  'uus'  from  near  its  close. 
cross  in  outer  inargin.      Five  lines  and  a  fraction,  48?'.  (8 — 13),  erased. 
'^  Manual  cross  in  outer  margin.     Six  lines,  49  (6 — 11),  erased. 


Manual 


48 


DOMINICA   TERTIA. 


cognosco  oues  ntcas  et  cognosciiiit  ine 
7nee  allcluia  alleluia. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T)raesta  nobis  omnipotens  deus : 
-'-  ut  uiuificationis  tuae  gratiam 
consequentes  .  in  tuo  semper  mu- 
nere  gloriemur :  per. 


DOMINICA.III. 

A.     lubilate  deo. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  ERRANTIBU.S  UT  IN 
UIAM  possint  redire  iustitiae 
ueritatis  tuae  lumen  ostendis:  da 
cunctis  qui  christiana  professione 
censentur  .  et  illa  respuere  quae 
huic  inimica  sunt  nomini  .  et  ea 
quae  sunt  apta  sectari :  per. 

SECRETA. 

( T_Tis  nobis  domine  mysteriis  con- 
-^  -*-     feratur .  quo  terrena  desideria 
mitigantes  .  discamus  amare   cae- 
lestia  .  per. 

Tubilate^  deo  ovinis  terra  allcluia 
-*  psabnum  dicite  noniini  cius  alle- 
lnia  date  gloriam  laudi  eius  alleluia 
alleluia  aileluia.  Ps.  Dicite  dco 
epistola.  Obsecro  uos.  Grad  Al- 
leluia.  Sicrrcxit  cJiristus  et  illuxit 
populo  suo  quem  redimit  sanguine 
suo.  Allcluia.  Iterum  autem  ui- 
debo  uos  ct  gaudebit  cor  uestrum 
et  gaudium  uestrum  nemo  tollet  a 
uobis.  evvan.  Modicum  et  iam. 
offert  lauda  anima  mea  doniinum 
laudabo  dominum  in  uita  mea 
psallam    deo    meo    quam    diu    ero. 

1  fol.  49  V. 


allcluia.  coin  Modicum  et  no7i 
uidebitis  me  allcluia  iterum  modicum 
et  uidebitis  me  quia  uado  ad  patrem 
allchiia  alleluia. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Oacramenta  quae  sumpsimus 
^  quaesumus  domine  deusnoster: 
et  spirituaUbus  nos  instruant  ali- 
mentis  .  et  corporaHbus  tueantur 
auxiliis :  per. 

DOMINICA.  Illl. 

A.     Cantate  domino  canticum. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  FIDELIUM  MENTES 
UNIUS  EFFICIS  uoluntatis  :  da 
populis  tuis  id  amare  quod  prae- 
cipis  .  id  desiderare  quod  promittis  . 
ut  inter  mundanas  uarietates  ibi 
nostra  fixa  sint  corda  .  ubi  uera 
sunt  gaudia  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

DEUS  qui  nos  per  huius  sacrificii 
ueneranda  commercia  .  unius 
summaeque  diuinitatis  participes 
efficis  .  praesta  quaesumus  ut  sicut 
tuam  cognoscimus  ||ueritatem  .  sic 
eam  dignis  moribus  assequamur: 
per. 


C 


^antate^  domino  canticum  Jiouum 
alleluia  quia  mirabilia  fecit  do- 
ininus  allcluia  antc  conspectum  gen- 
cium  reuelauit  iusticiam  suam. 
allcluia  alleluia.  Ps  Saiuauit  sibi 
dex.  epistola  Onine  datum  opti- 
mum.  Grad  Alleluia.  Oportebat 
pati  cJiristum  et  resurgcrc  a  mortuis 

II  fol.  50. 


'  Nothing  of  the  erased  Preface  is  visible  l)ut  its  rubric.  This  can  just  be  discerned  on 
line  3  of  the  original  ruling.  Four  Hnes,  49  v.  (4 — 7),  erased.  Manual  cross  in  outer  margin 
of  the  tirsl  of  them. 

''■  Manual  cross  in  outer  margin.  The  officiuin  completely  covers  an  erasure  of  nearly  seven 
lines  of  the  original  writing— 50  (2 — 8). 


DOMINICA   QUINTA    POST    PASCHA. 


49 


et  ita  intrare  in  gloriam  suam. 
alleluia.  Vado  ad  eum  qui  misit 
me  sed  quia  haec  locutus  sum  uobis 
tristicia  impleicit  cor  uestrum  evvan. 
Vado  ad  eum  qui  misit  ine.  offcrt. 
lubilate  deo  in  iinitiersa  terra  iu- 
bilate  deo  omnis  terra.  Psalmum 
dicite  nomini  eius  uenite  et  audite 
et  narrabo  uobis  omnes  qui  timetis 
deum  quanta  fecit  dominus  anime 
mee.  alleluia.  coui  Cum  ucnerit 
paraclitus  spiritus  ncritatis  ille 
arguet  mundum  de  peccato  et  de 
iusticia  et  dc  iiidicio  alleluia  alleluia. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Adesto  nobis  domine  deus  noster : 
■  ut  per  haec  quae  fideliter 
sumpsimus  .  et  purgemur  a  uitiis  . 
et  a  periculis  omnibus  exuamur : 
per. 

ta 
DOMINICA.U. 

Uocem  iocunditatis  annunt. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  A  QUO  BONA  CUNCTA 
PROCEDUNT  .  largire  suppli- 
cibus  .  ut  cogitemus  te  inspirante 
quae  recta  sunt :  et  te  gubernante 
eadem'  faciamus :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Ouscipe  domine  fidelium  preces 
^  cum  oblationibus  hostiarum  . 
ut  per  haec  piae  deuotionis  officia  . 
ad  caelestem  gloriam  transeamus  . 
per. 

J/' ocern^  iocunditatis  anunciate  et 
'"^  audiatur  alleluia  nunciate  usque 
ad  extremum  terre  liberatiit  dominiis 
populum  suum  alleluia  allcluia.  \Ps. 
Jjibilate  deo  epistola.  Estote  fac- 
tores   uerbi.      Grad.      alleluia      In 

\  fol.  50  w. 


die  resurreccionis  mee  dicit  donwuis 
prcccdam  uos  in  galileam.  allcluia 
Vsque  modo  no)i  petistis  quicquam 
in  nomine  mco  petite  et  accipietis 
evvan.  Amen  amen  dico  uobis :  si 
quid  pecieritis.  offert.  Bcnedicite 
gentes  dominum  deum  nostrum  et 
obaudite  uocem  laudis  eius  .  qui 
posjiit  animam  meam  ad  intam  et 
non  dedit  commoueri  pedcs  meos  . 
bencdictiis  domimis  qui  non  amouit 
de  pre  cacionem  meam  et  miseri- 
cordiam  suam  ame  .  alleluia.  com. 
Cantate  domino  alleluia  cantate  do- 
mino  bcnedicite  nomen  eius  bcne 
nunciate  de  die  in  diem  salutare 
eius  .  alleluia  allehiia. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
T^ribue    nobis    domine    caelestis 
-*■     mensae    uirtute    satiatis   .    et 
desiderare    quae    recta    sunt   .  et 
desiderata  percipere :  per. 

FERIA.II.IN    LETANIIS. 

S.     Exaudiuit  de  templo. 

PRAESTA  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPO- 
TENS  DEUS:  UT  QUI  IN  AF- 
FLlCTlOne  nostra  de  tua  pietate 
confidimus  .  contra  aduersa  omnia 
tua  semper  protectionc  muniamur  : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

T_r  aec  munera  quaesumus  domine 
^  *^    et  uincula  nostrae  prauitatis 
absoluant  .  et   tuae   nobis    miseri- 
cordiae  dona  concilient  .  per. 
POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T  T  ota  nostra  quaesumus  domine 
^  pio  fauore  prosequere .  ut  dum 
dona  tua  in  tribulatione  percepi- 
mus  .  de  consolatione  nostra  in 
tuo  llamore  crescamus :    per. 

Ilfol.  .si. 


^  The  first  syllable  of  this  'eadem'  is  accentuated  in  the  MS — 50  (16). 

^  The  nibric  of  the  erased  Preface  and  the  initial  V  are  just  visible.  The  latter  is  covered 
by  the  first  letter  of  the  second  text.  Room  is  made  for  the  second  text  by  the  erasure  of  seven 
lines,  50  (20) — ^ov.  (6),  of  the  original. 


M.  R. 


50 


IN    UIGILIA   ASCENSIONIS   DOMINI. 


IN   UIGILIA  ASCENSIONIS 
DOMINI. 

S      Omnes  gentes  plaudite  manibus. 

ORATIO. 

PRAESTA  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPO- 
TENS  PATER:  UT  NOSTRAE 
MENTis  intentio  quo  solennitatis 
hodiernae  gloriosus  auctor  ingres- 
sus  est  semper  intendat  .  et  quo 
fide  pergit  .  conuersatione  per- 
ueniat :  per  eundem. 

SECRETA. 

Sacrificium  domine  pro  filii  tui 
supplices  uenerabili  nunc  as- 
censione  deferimus  .  praesta  quae- 
sumus  ut  et  nos  per  ipsum  his 
commerciis  sacro  sanctis  ad  cae- 
lestia  consurgamus  :  qui  tecum. 

Omncs  gcntes  plmidite  manibiis 
iubilate  dco  in  nocc  cxnltacionis 
allcluia  alleluia  alleluia.  Subiccit 
popidos  nobis.  epistola  Multitu- 
dinis  autcni  cre.  Grad.  Allcluia. 
Omncs  gcntcs  plaudite  manibus  iu- 
bilatc  deo  in  uocc  cxultacionis. 
cvvan.  Stdleuatis  dominus.  ojfcrt 
Asccndit  dcus  in  iubilacionc  ct  do- 
initius  in  uoce  tube  allcluia.  coni 
Patcr  cum  esseni  cum  eis  ego  scrua- 
bam  cos  quos  dcdisti  miJii  alleluia  . 
nunc  autem  ad  tc  ucnio  non  rogo 
ut  tollas  eos  de  mundo  ut  scrues 
eos  amalo  alleluia  alle/uia\ 


T 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 
ribue  quaesumus  domine  ut  per 
haec   sacra  quae    jsumpsimus 
illuc     tendat     nostrae     deuotionis 
affectus  .  quo     tecum    est    nostra 

I  fol.  s  I  v. 


substantia  .  icsus  christus  dominus 
noster  :  qui  tecum  uiuit. 

IN   DIE. 

A.  UiRi  GALILEI.  V.  Cunque  intuerentur. 

CONCEDE  QVESVMVS 
OMNIPOTENS  DEVS  :  UT 
QUI  HODIERNA  DIE  UNI- 
GEnitum  tuum  redemp- 
torem  nostrum  ad  caelos  ascendisse 
credimus  .  ipsi  quoque  mente  in 
caelestibus  habitemus:  pereundem 
dominum  nostrum  iesum  christum. 

SEGRETA. 

O  uscipe  domine  munera  quae ^ 

^^  pro  filii  tui  gloriosa  ascensione 
deferimus  .  et  concede  propitius  .  ut 
a  praesentibus  periculis  Hberemur  . 
et  ad  uitam  perueniamus  aeternam  . 
per  eundem. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

UERE  DIGNUM  PER  CHRISTUM  . 
Qui  post  resurrectionem  suam 
omnibus  discipuHs  suis  manifestus 
apparuit  .  et  ipsis  cernentibus  est 
eleuatus  in  caelum  :  ut  nos  diuini- 
tatis  suae  tribue||ret  esse  partici- 
pes.     Et  ideo. 

INFRA. 

Communicantes  et  diem  sacra- 
tissimum  celebrantes  quo  do- 
minus  noster  unigenitus  fiHus  tuus 
unitam  sibi  nostrae  fragih'tatis  sub- 
stantiam  in  gloriae  tuae  dextera 
collocauit .  Sed  et  memoriam  uene- 
rantes  in  primis  gloriosae  semper 
uirginis  MARIAE  genitricis  eiusdem 
dei  et  doiTiini  nostri. 

II  fol.  .S2. 


'  Of  the  erased  Preface  superseded  by  this  offuiiivi  nothiiig  is  visible  l)ut  the  rubric,  the 
initial  V,  and  'at,'  possibly  part  of 'subiugarat.'  See  Pamelius,  'Liturgicon,'  U.  569.  The 
Preface  was  compri.sed  in  lines  11—  19  of  the  original  ruling  (fol.  51),  and  the  'at'  is  discerned 
at  the  end  of  line  17. 

-  Blank  erasure. 


/ 


DOMINICA    PRIMA    POST   ASCENSIONEM. 


51 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

praesta  quaesumus  omnipotens 
-*-  et  misericors  Deus :  ut  quae 
uisibilibus  mysteriis  sumenda  per- 
cepimus  .  inuisibili  consequamur 
efifectu :  per. 


O 


DOMINICA.I.  POST  AS- 
CENSIONEM. 

S.     Exaudi  domine  uocem. 

MNIPOTENS  SEMPITERNE  DE- 
US :  fac  nos  tibi  semper  et 
deuotam  gerere  uoluntatem  .  et 
maiestati  tuae  sincero  corde  ser- 
uire  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Oacrificia  nos  domine  immaculata 
^  purificent  .  et  mentibus  nostris 
gratiae  supernae  dent  uigorem : 
per, 

TI^  xaiidi^  doinine  nocem  meam  qna 
J—*  clamani  ad  te  allelnia  tibi  dixit 
cor  menm  exqnisini  nnltnm  tnnui 
nnltnm  tnum  domine  reqniram  ne 
anertas  faciem  tnam  ame  allelnia 
allehda.  Ps  Dominns  illumi.  cpis- 
tola.  Estote prndentes.  Grad  Alle- 
Inia.  Dominns  in  syna  in  sancto 
ascendens  in  altum  captinam  dnxit 
captinitatem.  en7'an.  Cnm  nenerit 
paraclitns.  Offert.  Landa  anima 
inea  dominnm  landabo  dominum  iu 
nita  mea  psallam  deo  meo  qnam  ditc 
fnero.  allelnia.  cojn.  Pater  cnm 
essem  cnm  eis 1 


per  quem. 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

13  epleti  domine  muneribus  sacris  . 
-'^^  da  quaesumus  ut  in  gratiarum 
semper  actione  maneamus  :  per. 

I  fol.  52  V. 


IN   UIGILIA  PENTE- 
COSTEN. 

LECTIO  PRIMA.    Temptauit  DEUS 
Abraham. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  IN  ABRAHAE  famuli 
tui  opere  .  humano  generi 
obedientiae  exempla  praebuisti : 
concede  nobis  et  nostrae  uoluntatis 
prauitatem  frangere  .  et  tuorum 
praeceptorum  rectitudinem  in  om- 
nibus  adimplere :  per. 

LECTIO  .  II  .  Scripsit  moyses. 

TRACTUS.     Attende  caelum  et  loquar 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  qui  nobis  per  prophetarum 
ora  praecepisti  temporalia  re- 
linquere  .  atque  ad  aeterna  festi- 
nare  :  da  famulis  tuis  ut  quae  a  te 
iussa  cognouimus  .  implere  caelesti 
inspiratione  ualeamus:  per. 

LECTIO  .  III  .  Apprehendent. 

TRACTUS.     Uinea  facta  est. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  incommutabilis  uirtus  . 
lumen  aeternum  .  ||respice  pro- 
pitius  ad  totius  aecclesiae  mirabile 
sacramentum  .  et  da  famulis  tuis 
ut  quod  deuote  agimus  .  etiam 
rectitudine  uitae  teneamus  .  per. 

ta 

LECTIO  .  lili  .  Audi  israel  mandata 
uitae. 

TRACTUS.     Sicut  ceruus  desiderat. 
ORATIO. 

DEUS  qui  in  sacramento  festiui- 
tatis      hodiernae      uniuersam 
aecclesiam    tuam    in    omni    gente 

li  fol.  53- 


1  Maiiual  cioss  in  outer  margin.  Notliing  is  visil)le  of  the  erased  Preface  except  tlie  initial 
letter,  the  \vord  'spem'  on  its  last  line  (fol.  ^^v.  lin.  i)  and  a  final  'it,'  this  last  being  followed 
by  the  unerased  '  per  quem.'  The  superscribed  officimn  covers  nearly  four  lines,  52  (17 — 20), 
of  erasure. 


52 


IN   DOMINICA   PENTECOSTES. 


et  natione  sanctificas  .  in  totam 
mundi  latitudinem  spiritus  tui  dona 
dififunde :  per  dominum  .  in  unitate 
eiusdem  spiritus  sancti. 
Tunc  dicatur  letania  solenniter.  In 
fine.  Accendite  .  iii .  Kyrriel[ei- 
SON]  XFeel[EISON]  Kyrr.  Gloria 
in  ex. 

PRAESTA  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPO- 
TENS  DEUS:  UT  CLARITATIS 
TUAE  super  nos  splendor  effulgeat . 
et  lux  tuae  lucis  corda  eorum  qui 
per  gratiam  tuam  renati  sunt  sancti 
spiritus  illuminatione  confirmet : 
per  dominum  .  in  unitate  eiusdem. 

SECRETA. 

Munera  quaesumus  domine  ob- 
lata  sanctifica  .  et  corda 
nostra  sancti  spiritus  illustratione 
emunda  :  per  .  in  unitate  eiusdem 
spiritus  sancti  deus. 


I  A  7ERE  PER  CHRISTUM  DOMINUM 


PRAEPHATIO 

V  NOSTRUM  .  Qui  ascendens 
super  omnes  caelos :  sedensque  ad 
dexteram  tuam  :  promissum  spiri- 
tum  sanctum  hodierna  die  in  filios 
adoptionis  effudit.  Quapropter  pro- 
fusis  gaudiis  totus  in  orbe  tcrrarum 
mundus  exultat :  sed  et  supernae 
uirtutes  atque  angelicae  potestates: 
ymnum  gloriae  tuae  concinunt : 
sine  fine  dicentes. 

INFRA. 

Communicantes  et  diem  sacra- 
tissimum  pentecostes  praeue- 
nientes  .  quo  Spiritus  sanctus  in 
innumeris  linguis  apparuit  .  Sed 
et  memoriam. 

INFRA. 

Hanc  igitur  oblationem  seruitutis 
nostrae  scd  et  cunctae  fami- 
liae  tuae  quam  tibi  offerimus  pro 

I  fol-  53^- 
'   In  tlie  MS.  thcie  i.s  a  lioiizonlal  sliol' 


his  quoque  quos  regenerare  dig- 
natus  es  ex  aqua  et  spiritu  sancto 
tribuens  eis  remissionem  omnium 
peccatorum  ,  Quaesumus  domine  ut. 

POSTCOMMUNIO 

(J  ancti  spiritus  domine  corda  nos- 
•--^  tra  mundet  infusio  .  et  sui  roris 
intima  aspersione  faecundet :  per  . 
in  unitate  eiusdem. 

Spiritus  domini  repleuit  orbem  terra- 
rum  alleluia.     Omnium  est  enim. 

Ilnr^  EVS  QVl   HODIERNA 

I  I    DIE      CORDA      FIDELIVM 

I  J  SANCTI  SPIRITUS  ILLUS- 
•^* —  TRATIONE  docuisti  .  da 
nobis  in  eodem  spiritu  recta  sa- 
pere  .  et  de  eius  semper  consola- 
tione  gaudere:  per  dominum  .  in 
unitate  eiusdeiTi'. 

SECRETA. 

1\ /r  unera  quaesumus  domine  ob- 
-*•'-*-  lata  sanctifica  .  et  corda  nos- 
tra  sancti  spiritus  illustratione 
emunda  .  per  .  dominum  .  in  unitate 
eiusdem  spiritus  sancti. 


Q 


PRAEPHATIO. 
ui  ascendens. 


/^"^ommunicantes   et    diem    sacra- 
^-^  tissimum      pentecostes      cele- 
brantes. 
IJanc  igitur  oblationem. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Qancti  spiritus  domine. 

FERIA.  II. 

A.     Cibauit  eos  ex  adipe. 
ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  APOSTOLIS  TUIS 
SANCTUM  DEDISTI  SPIRITUM  . 
concede  plebi  tuae  piae  petitionis 
effectum  .  ut  quibus  dedisti  fidem  . 

II  fol    54- 
c  over  thc  final  letter  of  '  eiii.sdem.' 


FERIA   TERTIA   POST    PENTECOSTEN. 


53 


largiaris    et  pacem :    qui  uiuis  .  in 
unitate  eiusdem. 

SECRETA. 

Propitius  domine  quaesumus  haec 
dona  sanctifica  .  et  jhostiae 
spiritualis  oblatione  suscepta  .  nos 
met  ipsos  tibi  perfice  munus  aeter- 
num :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Adesto  domine  quaesumus  po- 
^  pulo  tuo  .  et  quem  mysteriis 
caelestibus  imbuisti  .  ab  hostium 
furore  defende :  per. 

FERIA.III. 

A.     Accipite. 

ASSIT  NOBIS  DOMINE  QUAE- 
-  SUMUSUlRTUSspiritussancti. 
quae  et  corda  nostra  clementer 
expurget  .  et  ab  omnibus  tueatur 
aduersis :  per\ 

SECRETA. 

TDurificet  nos  quaesumus  domine 
^  muneris  praesentis  oblatio  .  et 
dignos  sacra  participatione  efficiat : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Mentes  nostras  quaesumus  do- 
mine  spiritus  sanctus  diuinis 
reparet  sacramentis  .  quia  ipse  est 
remissio  omnium  peccatorum:  per. 
in  unitate  eiusdem. 

1  fol.  54  z;. 


M' 


FERIA  .  ////. 
Atif.    Detis  aim  egredere. 

ORATIO. 

entes  nostras  qtiaesumus  do- 
mine  paraclitus  qui  a  te"^  pro- 
cedit  illuniinet .  et  inducat  in  oimieni 
sicut  tuus  promisit  filius  tieritatem  : 
qui  tecum  .  eiusdem^. 

SECRETA. 

Accipe  quaesumus  domine  mu- 
-^^  nus  oblatum  .  et  dignanter 
operare .  ut  quod  mysteriis  ||agimus . 
piis  effectibus  celebremus  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

CTumentes  domine  caelestia  sacra- 
*--^  menta  .  quaesumus  clementiam 
tuam :  ut  quod  temporaliter  geri- 
mus  .  aeternis  gaudiis  consequa- 
mur:  per*. 

ta 
FERIA.U. 

R,     Spiritus  domini  repleuit  orbem. 

ORATIO. 

Concede  qicaesumus  omnipotens  de- 
us :  ut  qui  solennitatcm  doni 
spiritus  sancti  colimus  .  caelestibus 
dcsideriis  accensi  .  fontem  uitae 
sitiamus :  dominum  nostrum  .  cius- 
dem'^. 


fol.  .s 


05- 


1  The  word  '  eius  '  [?  for  '  eiusdem  ']  has  been  added  by  a  later  hand  in  the  adjacent  margin 
of  54Z/.  (9). 

2  All  that  is  here  printed  in  itaUcs  is  written — 54  v.  (15 — 18) — on  an  erasure.     Nothing  is 

ta  _ 

discernible  of  the  first  writing  but  the  rubricated  heading  '  feria  ini.'  and  '  A '  on  lin.   15; 
and,  besides  these,  in  red  pigment,  a  large  initial  '  P,'  at  lin.  16.     Accent  over  't''  of  '/^.' 

The  writing  of  the  textus  rescriptus  in  the  MS.  is  nieant  to  imitate  that  of  the  original 
transcriber. 

The  principal  reviser  has  over  against  the  antiphonarial  indication  '  Deus  cum  egredere ' — 
54  t».  (15) — written  '  Officium.  Spiritus  domini.'  The  indication  thus  superseded  by  the 
principal  reviser  is  that  assigned  on  fol.  55  v.  to  the  Wednesday  ember-mass. 

■*  In  the  outer  margin  opposite  the  beginning  of  the  next  mass — fol.  55,  lin.  5 — the 
principal  reviser  has  written  '  Missa  de  ieiunio  officium.  Deus  dum  egredereris.'  He  is  pointing 
to  the  Wednesday  ember-mass. 

■*  The  writing  of  this  prayer — 55  (6 — 9) — which  covers  an  erasure,  is  meant  to  imitate 
that  of  the  original  transcriber.  All  that  remains  of  his  work  is  the  trace  of  an  initial  M 
in  red  pigment. 


54 


FERIA  SEXTA  POST  PENTECOSTEN. 


SECRETA. 

Hostias  populi  tui  quaesumus 
domine  miseratus  intende  . 
et  ut  tibi  reddantur  acceptae  .  con- 
scientias  nostras  sancti  spiritus 
salutaris  mundet  aduentus :  per  . 
In  unitatc  eiusdem. 


sapientia  conditi  sumus  .  et  pro- 
uidentia  gubernamur :  per  .  eius- 
dem. 


SECRETA. 


Vt  accepta  tibi  sint  domine  oblata 
nostra  .  praesta  nobis  quae- 
sumus  huius  munere  sacramenti 
purificatum  tibi  pectus  offerre: 
per. 

Prebeant  nobis  domine  diuinum 
r-^ j^_.  „^ ^^..  tua     sancta     feruorem    .    quo 

eorum   pariter  et  actu  delectemur 
et  fructu  .  per  dominum. 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Oacris    caelestibus    domine    uitia 

^   nostra  purgentur .  ut  muneribus 


ta 
FERIA.UI. 

A.     Repleatur  os  meumi. 

ORATIO. 

DA  AECCLESIAE  TUAE  MISE- 
RICORS  DEUS:  UT  .SANCTO 
spiritu  congregata  .  hostili  nulla- 
tenus  incursione  turbetur :  per  . 
eiusdem, 

SECRETA. 
Oacrificia  domine  tuis  oblata  con- 
*^  spectibus  j  ignis  ille  diuinus  ab- 
sumat  .  qui  discipulorum  christi 
tui  per  spiritum  sanctum  corda 
succendit :  per  eundem  .  in  unitate 
eiusdem. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
(Jumpsimus  domine  sacri  dona 
'^  mysterii  .  humiliter  deprecan- 
tes :  ut  quae  in  tui  commemora- 
tionem  nos  facere  praccepisti  .  ad 
nostrae  proficiant  infirmitatis  auxi- 
lium  :  qui  cum  patre'-. 

SABBATO. 

R.     Karitas  dei.     Domine  deus  salu. 
ORATIO. 

MENTIBUS      NOSTRIS     QUAESU- 
MUS  DOMINE  spiritum  sanc- 
tum    benignus    infunde 

1  fol.  ibv. 


IN 


OP 


A. 


lEIUNiO.IIII.TEM- 
PORUM. 

ta 
FERIA.im. 

Deus  dum  egredereris  coram. 

ORATIO. 

NIPOTENS     ET     MISERICORS 
APTA  NOS  tuae   pro- 


cuius    et 


IIQM 

V_y  DEUS 
pitius  uoluntati .  ut  sicut  eius  prae 
tereuntes  tramitem  deuiamus  .  sic 
integro  tenore  dirigamur  ad  illius 
semper  ordinem  recurrentes  .  per. 

ORATIO. 

DA  nobis  domine  mentein  quae 
tibi  sit  placita  .  quia  taHbus 
iugiter  quicquid  est  prosperum 
ministrabis  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Oolennibus  ieiuniis  expiatos  quae- 
"^  sumus  domine  suo  nos  mysterio 
congruentes  .  hoc  sacrum  munus 
efficiat  .  quia  tanto  nobis  salubrius 
aderit :  quanto  id  deuotius  sump- 
serimus  .  per  dominum. 

II  fol.  56. 


^  Over  the  first  word  of  this  indication — -^j  (1(1) — the  principal  rLviser  has  interlineated  the 
words  '  Spiritus  domini.'  The  indication  thus  superseded  is  that  assigned  on  fol.  f,6  to  tlie 
Friday  ember-mass. 

^  The  principal  reviser  has  in  the  opposite  margin — fol.  55  v.,  lin.  8 — written  '  De  ieiunio  . 
officium  Repleatur  &c.' 


IN   lEIUNIO  .  IIII 


OR 


TEMPORUM. 


55 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 
uos   leiunia    uotiua    castigant  . 
tua   nos   domine    sacramenta 
uiuificent  .   ut    terrenis    affectibus 
facilius  caelestia   capia- 


Q 


mitigatis 
mus  .  per. 

FERIA.UI. 

S.     Repleatur. 
ORATIO. 

UT  NOBIS  DOMINE  TERRENA- 
RUM  frugum  tribuas  uber- 
tatem  .  fac  mentes  nostras  caelesti 
fertilitatc  faecundas :  per. 

ISECRETA. 

OMNIPOTENS  sempiterne  deus  . 
qui  non  sacrificiorum  ambi- 
tione  placaris  .  sed  studium  piae 
deuotionis  intendis  .  da  familiae 
tuae  .  spiritum  rectum  et  habere 
cor  mundum  .  ut  fides  eorum  haec 
dona  tibi  conciliet  .  et  humilitas 
oblata  commendet :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Annue  quaesumus  omnipotens 
deus  .  ut  sacramentorum  tuo- 
rum  gesta  recolentes  .  et  temporali 
securitate  releuemur.  et  erudiamur 
legaHbus  institutis  :  per. 

SABBATO. 

S.      Karitas  dei  diffusa  est  in  cordibus 
uestris. 

ORATIO. 

PRAESTA  DOMINE  QUAESUMUS 
FAMULIS  TUIS:  TALESQUE  nos 
concede  fieri  tuae  gratiae  largitate . 
ut  bona  tua  fiducialiter  imploremus . 
et  sine  difficultate  sumamus  .  per. 

ORATIO. 

DA    nobis     quaesumus     domine 
regnum     tuum     iustitiamque 
semper    quaerere  .  ut    quibus    in- 

I  fol.  56  V. 


digere    nos    prospicis   .   clcmenter 
facias  abundare  :  per, 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  qui  misericordia  tua  prac- 
uenis*  non  petentes:  da  nobis 
llaffectum  maiestatem  tuam  iugiter 
deprecandi  .  ut  pietate  perpetua 
supplicibus  potiora  diffundas  .  per. 


D 


ORATIO. 

EUS  qui  nos  de  praesentibus 
adiumentis  uetuisti  esse  sol- 
licitos  :  tribue  quaesumus  .  ut  pie 
sectando  quae  tua  sunt  .  uniuersa 
nobis  salutaria  condonentur:  per. 


D' 


ORATIO. 

^EUS  qui  non  despicis  corde 
contritos .  et  afiflictis  misereris . 
populum  tuum  ieiunii  deuotione 
ad  te  clamantem  propitiatus  ex- 
audi  .  ut  quos  humiliauit  aduer- 
sitas  .  attollat  reparationis  tuae 
prosperitas  :  per. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  qui  tribus  pueris  mitigasti 
flammas  ignium  .  concede  pro- 
pitius :  ut  nos  famulos  tuos  non 
exurat  flamma  uitiorum  :  per. 


nostra 


SECRETA. 

A  7"  t  accepta  tibi  sint  domine 
^  ieiunia  .  praesta  nobis  quae- 
sumus  huius  munere  sacramenti  . 
purificatum  tibi  pectus  offerre: 
per^ 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

TDrebeant  nobis  domine  diuinum 
-■-      tua  sancta  feruorem  .  quo  eo- 


II  fol.  57- 


1  Accent  in  MS. — ^6v.  (20) — over  first  syllable  of  '  praeuenis.' 
-  In  the  margin  opposite  tliis  prayer--57  (''') — ^^^  principal  reviser  has  written 

a 
deus  noster.      Require  in  Feria  v  ante  ramos  palmarum.'     See  MS.  fol.  32  v.,  lin.  3. 


'  Domine 


56 


DOMINICA    PRIMA   POST   OCT.    PENT. 


rum  paritcr  ct  actu  delectemur  ct 
fructu  .  per\ 

IDOMINICA.  I  .  POST  OCTA- 
VAM  PENTECOSTEN. 

S.      Domine  in  tua  misericordia  Ps. 
Usquequo. 

ORATIO. 

DEVS  IN  TE  SPERANTIVM  FOR- 
TITVDO  :  ADESTO  PROPITIUS 
INUOCATlOnibus  nostris :  ct  quia 
sine  te  nichil  potest  mortalis  in- 
firmitas  .  praesta  auxilium  gratiae 
tuae :  ut  in  exequendis  mandatis 
tuis  et  uoluntatc  tibi  ct  actione 
placeamus  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

T_T  ostias  domine  tibi  dicatas  be- 
-*■  -■■  nignus  assume  .  ct  ad  pcr- 
petuum  nobis  tribue  prouenire 
subsidium  :  per. 

Dominica  .  / .  post  octauas  pcn  [te- 
costcs] . 

J~\omine'^  in  tna  misericordia  spe- 
-*—-^  rani  exiiltanit  cor  menm  in 
salntari  tno  cantabo  domino  gni  bona 
tribnit  micJii.  Ps.  Vsqneqno  do- 
mine  .  o  .  me.  Grad.  Ego  dixi 
domine  miserere  mei  sana  animam 
meam  qnia  peccani  tibi.  Vers. 
Beatus  qni  intclligit  super  egennm 
et  panpcrcm  in  die  inala  liberanit 
enm      dominns.      Allclnia.        Vcrs 

Verba  mea  anribus  percipe  domine 
intellige  clanwrem  nicnm.  Offert. 
Intende  noci  oracionis  mcc  rex  mens 
ct  dcns  meus  qnoniain  ad  te  orabo 
doniine.       Coni.       Narrabo    omnia 

I  fol.  57  V. 


mirabilia  tna  letabor  ct  exnltabo  in 
te  psallam  nomini  tuo  altissime. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Tantis  domine  repleti  muneribus: 
praesta  quaesumus  ut  ct  salu- 
taria  dona  capiamus  .  et  a  tua 
nunquam  laude  cesscmus  :  per  do- 
minum. 

DOMINICA.II. 

S.  Factus  est  dominus  protector. 
ORATIO. 
IICANCTI  NOMINIS  TUI  DOMINE 
3  TIMOREM  PARITER  et  amorem 
fac  nos  habere  perpetuum  :  quia 
nunquam  tua  gubernatione  desti- 
tuis  .  quos  in  soliditate  tuae  dilec- 
tionis  instituis  :  per  dominum. 

SECRETA. 

/~\blatio  nos  domine  tuo  nomini 
^-^  dicanda  purificet  .  et  de  die 
in  diem  ad  caelestis  uitae  transferat 
actionem  :  per. 

Dominica  secunda  Officium. 

Cactus  est  dominns  protector  meus 
-'■  et  eduxit  me  in  latitudinem  . 
saluum  me  fccit  qiioniam  uoluit  me. 
Ps.  Diligam  te  domine.  Grad. 
Ad  dominnm  cnm  tribnlarcr  clamaui 
et  exajuiiuit  me.  Vers.  Domine 
libera  animam  meam  a  labiis  ini- 
quis  ct  alingua  dolosa.  Allcluia. 
Doniine  deus  viens  in  te  speraui 
salnum  me  fac  ex  omnibus  perse- 
quentibns  me  ct  libcra  me.  Offcrt. 
Domine  conuerterc  et  cripe  animam 
meam  saluum  me  fac  proptcr  mise- 
ricordiam  tuam.  Coni.  Cantabo 
domino  qui  bona  tribnit  michi  et 
psallam  nomini  domini  altissimi^. 

II  fol.  58- 


^  Opposite  this  prayer — 57  (19) — the  principal  reviser  has  written  '  Sumptum  quaesumus 
domine  uenerabile  sacramentum  et  praesentis  uitae  subsidiis  nos  teneat  et  eterne.     Per. ' 

^  This  officium  takes  the  place  of  five  lines,  57  v.  (11  — 16),  of  erased  writing.  Traces  of 
initial  V  still  visible.     Manual  cross  in  adjacent  margin.     P"irst  word  written  '  DNe.' 

•'  The  erased  Preface,  witli  its  rubric,  filled  eleven  lines,  58  (8 — 19).  Besides  traces  of  the 
rubric  and  initial,  nothing  is  visible  but  the  letters  '  salu  '  at  the  distance  of  a  line  from  the 
initial.     Manual  cross  in  outer  margin. 


DOMINICA   TERTIA   POST   OCT.    PENT. 


57 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sumptis  muneribus  domine  quae- 
sumus  .  ut  cum  |  frequentatione 
mysterii  .  crescat  nostrae  salutis 
effectus  .  per. 

DOMINICA  .  III. 

A.      Respice  in  me. 
ORATIO. 

DEPRECATIONEM  NOSTRAM 

QUAESUMUS  DOMINE  benig- 
nus  exaudi:  et  quibus  supplicandi 
praestas  affectum  .  tribue  defensi- 
onis  auxilium  :  per  dominum  nos- 
trum. 

SECRETA. 

Munera   domine   oblata   sancti- 
fica  .  ut   tui    nobis    unigeniti 
corpus  et  sanguis  fiant  .  per  eun. 

Doininica  tercia  officium^. 

JQ>  espice  in  nie  et  miserere  niei  do- 
-*  ^  niine  quoniani  vnicus  et  pauper 
sum  ego.  Vide  huinilitatem  meam 
et  laborem  meum  et  dimitte  omnia 
peccata  mea  deus  meus.  J  's  Ad  te 
domine  leu.  Grad  lacta  cogitatum 
tuum  in  domino  et  ipse  te  enutriet. 
Vers.  Dum  clamarem  ad  dominum 
exaudiuit  uocem  meam  ab  hiis  qui 
apropinqicant micJii.  Alleluia  Deus 
iudex  iustus  fortis  et  paciens  num- 
quid  irasetur  per  singulos  dies. 
Offert.  Sperent  in  te  omnes  qui 
nouerunt  nomen  timm  domine  quo- 
niam  non  derelinquis  querentes  te 
psallite  domino  qui  Jiabitat  in  syon 
quoniani  non  est  oblitus  oraciones 
paicperum.  con  Ego  clamaui  qico- 
niam  exaicdisti  me  deics  inclina 
aurem  tuam  et  exatcdi  uerba  mea. 

|fol.  58». 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Haec    nos     communio    domine 
purget  a  crimine  .  et  caelestis 
remedii  faciat  esse  consortes  :  per. 

DOMINICA  .  Illl. 

A.     Dominus  illuminatio. 

ORATIO2. 

II  pROTECTOR  IN  TE  SPERANTIUM 
1  DEUS  .  SINE  quo  nichil  .  est 
ualidum  .  nichil  sanctum  .  multi- 
plica  super  nos  misericordiam 
tuam :  ut  te  rectore  .  te  duce  .  sic 
transeamus  per  bona  temporaHa  . 
ut  non  amittamus  aeterna  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Respice  domine  munera  suppli- 
cantis  aecclesiae  .  et  saluti 
credentium  perpetua  sanctificatione 
sumenda  concede  :  per. 

Dominica  .  Illl .  officium^. 

T^ominus  illuminacio  mea  et  sabcs 
-L^  mea  quem  timebo  .  domimcs  de- 
fensor  icite  mee  a  qtco  trepidabo  . 
qici  tribiclant  me  inimici  mei  infir- 
mati  sicnt  et  cecidericnt.  Ps  Si 
consistant.  Grad.  Propiciics  esto 
domine  peccatis  nostris  nequando 
dicant  gentes  ubi  est  deics  eoricm. 
Vers.  Adiuua  nos  deus  sahctaris 
noster  et  propter  honorem  nominis 
tici  domine  libera  nos.  Alleluia. 
Diligam  te  domijie  virtics  mea  do- 
mimcs  firmamentum  meicm  et  re- 
fugium  meicnt  Offert.  Illicmina 
oculos  meos  nequando  obdormiam  in 
morte  nequando  dicat  inimicics  meics 
preualui  ad  versus   eum.      Comm. 

II  fol.  59- 


cross    in    outer    margin.     The    qfficium    replaces    nine    lines, 


Manual  cross. 


'  Initial    visible.      Manual 
58 z».  (9—17),  of  first  writing. 

^  Minor  rubric  supplied  by  present  editor. 

'^  The  following  qfficitun  replaces  eight  lines,  59  (8 — 15),  of  erased  work. 
Traces  of  initial. 

M.  R. 


8 


58 


DOMINICA   QUINTA   POST   OCT.    PENT. 


DoniiuHS  firniamentuin  nicuni  et  re- 
fugmni  nicmn  et  liberator  nieus  deus 
meus  adiutor  meus. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sancta  tua  nos  domine  sumpta 
uiuificent  .  et  miseiicordiae 
sempiternae  praeparent  expiatos  : 
per  dominum  nostrum  iesum  chris- 
tum. 

ta 
DOMINICA  .  U. 

A.     Exaudi  domine  uocem  meam. 

ORATIO, 

DANOBISDOMINEQUAESUMUS: 
UT  ET  MUNDI  CURSUS  pacifice 
nobis  tuo  ordine  dirigatur  .  et 
aecclesia  tua  tranquilla  deuotione 
laetetur  :  per  dominum  nostrum 
iesum. 

SECRETA. 

/^blationibus  quaesumus  domine 
^-^  placare  susceptis  .  et  ad  te 
nostras  etiam  rebelles  compelle 
propitius  uoluntates  .  per^ 

post  comm 
J\/¥ysteria  nos  domine  sumpta  ui- 
-^'^    uificent  et  suo  inunere  tuean- 
tur  .  per  dominum. 

Dominica  .  V .  officium. 

'Pxaudi  domine  uocem  meam  qua 
J-^  clamaui  ad  te  adiutor  meus 
csto  ne  derclinquas  me  neque  de- 
spicias  me  deus  salutaris  meus.  Ps. 
Dominus  illuminacio.  (irad.  Pro- 
tector  noster  aspicc  deus  et  respice 
super  scruos  tuos.  Vers.  Domine 
deus  uirtum  exaudi  preces  seruorum 
I  fol.  59  V. 


tuorum.  Alleluia  Domine  in  vir- 
tute  tua  letabitur  rex  et  super  salu- 
tare  tuum  exultabit  uehementer. 
offert.  Benedicam  dominum  qui 
micki  tribuit  intellectum  prouidebam 
deum  in  conspectu  meo  semper  quo- 
niam  adextris  cst  micJii  ne  com- 
mouear.  Connn.  Vnam  pecii  a 
domino  Hanc  requiram  ut  inhabitem 
in  domo  domini  omnibus  diebus  uite 


mee. 


ta 


DOMINICA  .  Ul-. 

R.     Dominus  fortitudo  plebis  suae"^. 
ORATIO-. 

DEUS  QUI  DILIGENTIBUS  TE 
BONA  INUISlbilia  praeparasti : 
infunde  cordibus  nostris  tui  amoris 
affectum  .  ut  te  in  omnibus  et 
super  omnia  diligentes  .  promis- 
siones  tuas  quae  omne  desiderium 
superant  consequamur  :  per  domi- 
num  nostrum. 

SECRETA. 

llTDfopitiare  domine  supplicati- 
-T  onibus  nostris  .  et  has  ob- 
lationes  famulorum  tuorum  be- 
nignus  assume  .  ut  quod  singuli 
obtulerunt  ad  honorem  nominis 
tui  .  cunctis  proficiat  ad  salutem  : 
per. 

Dominica  .  Ui .  officium^. 

T\ominus  fortitudo  plebis  sue  et 
J-^  protector  salutariinn  christi  sui 
est  saluum  fac  populum  tuum  do- 
rnine  et  benedic  hereditati  ttie  et  rege 
eos  usque  in  seculum.     Ps.     Ad  te 

II  fol.  60. 


1  For  the  accommodation  of  this  Sunday's  officiutn,  the  Postcommunion  has  been  completely 
erased,  and  not  the  Preface  only.  So  too  have  the  title,  the  first  minor  rubric,  and,  presumably, 
the  antiphonarial  indication  of  the  next  Mass.  To-day's  Postcommunion  has  been  by  the 
second  writer  shifted  to  a  place  immediately  before  the  offiiium.  Seven  lines,  59  z'.  (8 — 15), 
erased,  besides  minor  rubric  on  lin.  7.     Manual  cross  in  outer  margin  of  lin.  8. 

^  Supplied  by  present  editor. 

^  Traces  visible  of  erased  rubric  and  initial.  Manual  cross  in  margin.  The  officiitin  covers 
nine  lines,  60  (5  — 14),  of  erasure. 


DOMINICA   SEPTIMA    POST   OCT.    PENT. 


59 


domine  clamabo.  Grad.  Comiertere 
domine  aliqiiantnlum  et  deprecare 
super  seruos  tuos.  Vcys.  Domine 
refugium  factus  es  nobis  a  genera- 
cione  et  progenie.  Alleluia.  Vers 
Magnus  domimis  et  laudabilis  ualdc 
in  ciuitate  dei  nostri  in  mo?inte 
sancto  eius.  ofjcrt.  Perfice  gressus 
meos  in  semitis  tuis  ut  non  mo- 
ueantur  uestigia  mea  ijiclina  aurem 
tuam  et  exaudi  uerba  mea  .  mirifica 
misericordias  tuas  qui  saluos  facis 
sperantes  in  te.  coin  Circuibo  et 
immolabo  in  tabernaculo  eius  hos- 
tiam  iubilacionis  cantabo  et  psalmum 
dicam  domino. 


ut  quod  fideliter  petimus  .  effica- 
citer  consequamur  :  per  dominum 
nostrum*. 


O 


POSTCOMMUNTO\ 

uos  caelesti  domine  dono  sati- 
asti  :  praesta  quaesumus  ut  a 
nostris  mundemur  occultis  .  et  ab 
hostium  liberemur  insidiis  :  per. 


Q 


DOMINICA 


ma 
Ull. 


S.     Omnes  gentes  plaudite  manibus. 
ORATIO-. 

DEUS  UIRTUTUM  CUIUS  EST 
TOTUM  QUOD  est  optimum  . 
insere^  pectoribus  nostris  amorem 
tui  nominis  .  et  praesta  in  nobis 
religionis  augmentum  .  ut  quae 
sunt  bona  nutrias .  ac  pietatis  studio 
quae  sunt  nutrita  custodias  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

T)ropitiare  domine  suppHcati- 
^  onibus  nostris  .  et  has  oblati- 
ones  populi  tui  benignus  assume . 
et  ut  nullius  sit  irritum  uotum  et 
nullius   uacua    postulatio  .  praesta 

I  fol.  60  z/. 


Dominica  septima  officiuni. 

mnes  gentes  plaudite  manibus 
iubilate  deo  in  uoce  exultaciotiis. 
Ps  Subiecit.  Gnuiale.  Venite 
filii  audite  me  timorem  domini  do- 
cebo  vos.  Vers.  Accedite  ad  eum 
et  illmninamini  ct  facies  uestre  non 
co7ifu7identur.  Alleluia.  Eripe  me 
de  initnicis  meis  deus  meus  et  ab  zV/|| 
surgentibus  in  me  libera  me.  Offert. 
Sicut  in  holocaustmn  arietum  et 
taurorum  et  sicut  in  milibus  ag- 
ttorum  pifiguium  sic  fiat  sacrificium 
nostrum  in  conspectu  tuo  hodie  ut 
placeat  tibi  quia  non  est  confusio 
confidentibus  in  te  domine.  tom. 
hiclina  aurem  tuam  accelera  ut  eruas 
nos. 

POS  rCOMMUNIO\ 

TD  epleti  domine  muneribus  tuis  . 

-^^  tribue  quaesumus  .  ut  eorum 
et  mundemur  efifectu  .  et  muniamur 
auxilio  .  per. 

DOIVIINICA  .  Ulll. 

A.     Suscepimus  deus. 

DEUS  CUIUS  PROUIDENTIA  IN 
SUI  DlSPOSlTione  non  fallitur. 
te  supplices  exoramus  .  ut  noxia 
cuncta  summoueas .  et  omnia  nobis 
profutura  concedas  :  per. 

SECRETA, 

DEUS  qui  legalium  differentiam 
hostiarum  unius  sacrificii  per- 
fectione  sanxisti .  accipe  sacrificium 

II  fol.  61. 


1  Minor  rubric  carried  off  in  erasure,  but  replaced  by  rubricator  of  officiitm. 
^  Supplied  by  present  editor. 

*  Accent  in  MS. — dov.  (2) — over  first  syllable  of  'insere.' 

*  Here  follow  traces  of  an  erased  minor  nibric,  and,  at  the  beginning  of  the  next  line, 
of  an  initial  'V.'  Manual  cross  in  adjacent  margin.  Thirteen  lines,  dov.  (13) — 61  (5), 
obliterated  in  erasure. 

'  Carried  off  in  erasure,  but  restored  by  rubricator  of  officium. 


6o 


DOMINICA   NONA    POST   OCT.    PENT. 


a  deuotis  tibi  famulis  .  et  pari 
benedictione  sicut  munera  abel' 
sanctifica  .  ut  quod  singuli  obtule- 
runt  ad  maiestatis  tuae  honorem  . 
cunctis  proficiat  ad  salutem  :  per 
dominum. 

Doininica  .  VIII .  officiiim^. 

^uscepivms  deus  misericordiam 
*^  tuam  in  mcdio  templi  tui  sccun- 
dum  nomen  tjmm  dens  ita  et  /a?is 
tua  in  fines  terre  iusticia  plena  est 
dextera  tua.  Ps.  Magnus  donmius. 
\Grad.  Esto  mihi  in  dcum  pro- 
tectorem  et  in  locum  refugii  ut 
salimni  facias.  Vcrs.  Deus  in  te 
speraui  domine  non  confundar  in 
eternum.  Alleluia  Te  decet ymnus 
deus  in  syon  et  tibi  reddetur  uotum 
in  ierusalem.  Replebimur  in  bojiis 
domus  tue  sanctum  est  templum 
ttmm  mirabile  in  equitate.  offcrt. 
Popidum  humilem  sahmm  facies 
domine  et  oculos  superborum  humi- 
liabis  quoniam  quis  dcus  preter  te 
domine.  Coium  Gustate  et  uidete 
quoniam  suauis  est  dominus  beatus 
uir  qui  sperat  in  eo. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Tua  nos  domine  medicinalis 
operatio  .  et  a  nostris  peruersi- 
tatibus  clementer  expediat  .  et  ad 
ea  quae  sunt  recta  perducat :  per. 

DOMINICA  .  IX. 

S.     Ecce  deus  adiuuat  me  et  dominus. 

LARGIRE  NOBIS  QUAESUMUS 
.  DOMINE  SEMPER  SPIRITUM 
cogitandi  quae  recta  sunt  propitius 
et  agendi  .  ut  qui  sine  te  esse  non 
possumus  .  secundum  te  uiuere 
ualeamus  :  per  dominum. 

I  fol.  6i  V. 


SECRETA. 

Quscipe  munera  quaesumus  do- 
"^^  mine  quae  tibi  de  tua  largitate 
deferimus  .  ut  haec  sacro  sancta 
mysteria  gratiae  tuae  operante 
uirtute  .  praesentis  uitae  conuer- 
satione  nos  sanctificent  .  et  ad 
gaudia  sempiterna  perducant :  per. 

Dommica  noiut  .  ojficmiir. 

T^cce  deus  adiuuat  me  et  dominus 
-'-^  susceptor  cst  anime  mee  .  auerte 
mala  inimicis  meis  in  ueritate  tua 
disperge  illos  protector  meus  domine. 
Ps.  Deus  in  nomine  tuo.  Grad. 
Domine  dominus  nosterquam  ad  mi- 
rabile  est  \\nomen  tuum  in  uniuersa 
terra.  l^crs  Quoniam  elenata  est 
magnificencia  tua  super  celos.  A  lle- 
luia.  In  te  domine  speraui  non  con- 
fundar  in  eternum  in  tua  iusticia 
libera  me  et  eripe  me  inclina  ad 
me  aurem  tuam  accelera  ut  eripias 
me.  Offcrt.  lusticie  domini  recte 
letificantes  et  dulciora  super  mel  et 
faimm  nam  et  seruus  tuus  custodit 
ea.  Coinin.  Primum  querite  reg- 
num  dei  et  om?na  adicientur  uobis 
dicit  domiims. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
CT  it  nobis  domine  reparatio  mentis 
"^  et  corporis  caeleste  mysterium  . 
ut    cuius     exequimur     actionem  . 
sentiamus  effectum  :  per. 

DOMINICA  .  X. 

A.     Dum  clamarem  ad  dominum. 

PATEANT  AURES  MISERICORDIAE 
TUAE  domine  precibus  suppli- 
cantum  :  et  ut  petentibus  deside- 
rata  concedas  .  fac  eos  quae  tibi 
sunt  placita  postulare  .  per. 

II  fol.  62. 


^  Accent  on  second  syllable  of  '  abel.' 

*  Manual  cross.     Six  lines,  61  (19) — 61  v.  (5),  of  erasure.     Traces  of  initial  U. 

^  Seven  lines  of  erasure  beginning  near  the  end  of  61  ?-.  (19)  and  ending  at  a  corresponding 
point  of  62  (5).  Besides  traces  of  the  initial,  nothing  sun'ives  but  '  pe- '  at  the  end  of  62  (4). 
Manual  cross  in  outer  inargin  of  61  v.  (19). 


DOMINICA   UNDECIMA   POST   OCT.    PENT. 


6l 


SECRETA. 

Concede  nobis  haec  quaesumus 
domine  frequentare  mysteria  . 
quia  quotiens  huius  hostiae  com- 
memoratio  celebratur.  opus  nostrae 
redemptionis  exercetur  .  per. 

Dondnica  .  x  .  officiuni^. 

T\vm  claniarem  ad  dominuni  ex- 
■'-^  audiuit  uoceni  meani  ab  hiis 
qtii  apropinqnant  michi  et  liumili- 
auit  eos  qui  cst  ante  secuia  et  manct 
in  eternum  .  iacta  cogitatum  tuuni 
in  domitw  et  ipse  te  enutriet.  Ps 
Exaudi  deus  o/  et  ne  dcspexeris. 
Grad.  Cjistodi  me  domine  \ut  pu- 
pillam  oculi  sub  unibra  alarum  tua- 
rtim  protege  me.  Vers  De  uultu 
tuo  iudicium  meuni  prodeat  oculi  tui 
uideant  equitatem.  Alleluia.  At- 
tendite  popule  tneus  legem  tneam. 
Offert.  Ad  te  domine  leuaui  ani- 
mam  meam  detis  meus  in  te  confido 
non  erubescam  .  Jieque  irideant  me 
inimici  niei  etenim  uniuersi  qui  te 
expectant  no?i  confujidentur.  coni. 
Acceptabis  sacrificium  iusticie  obla- 
ciones  et  holocausta  super  altare 
tuum  domine. 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 

Tui  nobis  domine  communio 
sacramenti  .  et  purificationem 
conferat  .  et  tribuat  unitatem  :  per 
dominum  nostrum. 


super  nos  gratiam  tuam  .  ut  ad 
tua  promissa  currentes  ,  caeles- 
tium  bonorum  facias  esse  con- 
sortes  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

'  I  ^ibi  domine  sacrificia  dicanda 
^  reddantur  .  quae  sic  ad  ho- 
norem  nominis  tui  deferenda  tri- 
buisti  .  ut  eadem"''  remedia  fieri 
nostra  praestares  .  per  dominum 
nostrum. 

Dominica  .  XI .  officiuni^. 

T~\eus  in  loco  sancto  suo  deus  qui 
■LJ  habitare  facit  unafiimes  in 
domo  ipse  dabit  uirtutem  et  forti- 
tudinem  plebi  sue.  Ps  Exurgat 
deus.  Grad.  In  deo  sperauit  cor 
meum  et  adiutus  sum  et  refioruit 
caro  mea  et  ex  uoluntate  mea  con- 
fitebor  illi.  Vers  Ad  te  domine 
clamaui  deus  ineus  ne  sileas  ne  dis- 
cedas  a  me.  Alleluia.  Exultate  deo 
adiutori  nostro  iubilate  deo  iacob 
sumite  \\psalmu7n  iocundum  cuni  cy- 
tJiara.  offcrt.  Exaltabo  te  domine 
quoniam  suscepisti  me  nec  delectasti 
inimicos  super  me  domine  clamaui 
ad  te  et  sanasti  me.  coin.  Honora 
dotninum  de  tua  substancia  et  de- 
primitus  frugum  tuarum  ut  im- 
pleantur  horrea  tua  saturitate  et 
uino  torcularia  redundabunt. 


DOMINICA  .  XI. 

S.     Deus  in  loco  sancto  suo  deus  qui  in. 
ORATIO. 

DEUS        QUI       OMNIPOTENTIAM 
TUAM   PARCENDO  maxime  et 
miserando   manifestas  :  multipHca 

I  fol.  62  V. 


Q- 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

JAESUMUS  domine  deus  nos- 
ter  :  ut  quos  diuinis  non 
desinis  reparare  sacramentis  .  tuis 
non  destituas  benignus  auxiHis  : 
per. 

II  fol.  63. 


'  The  erasure  which  made  way  for  the  foUowing  officitifn  extended  over  eight  lines, 
62  (18) — 62  V.  (5).     Initial,  as  usual,  and  manual  cross. 

-  The  first  syllable  of  this  word  '  eadem  ' — 62  v.  (17) — is  marked  with  an  accent  in  the  MS. 

^  Besides  the  rubric  of  the  Preface,  five  lines  of  text,  61  v.  (19) — 63  (3),  have  been  erased. 
The  initial  has  left  its  mark  ;  but  the  manual  cross  seems  to  have  disappeared  in  tlie  erasure. 


62 


DOMINICA   DUODECIMA    POST   OCT.    PENT. 


DOMINICA  .  XII. 

R.     Deus  in  adiutorium  meum. 
ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS  SEMPITERNE  DEUS 
QUI  ABUNDANtia  pietatis  tuae 
et  merita  supplicum  excedis  et 
uota  :  effunde  super  nos  miseri- 
cordiam  tuam  .  ut  dimittas  quae 
conscientia  metuit .  et  adicias  quod 
oratio  non  praesumit  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

"D  espice  domine  quaesumus  nos- 
•*^  >-  tram  propitius  seruitutem  .  ut 
quod  offerimus  tibi  sit  munus  ac- 
ceptum  sit  nostrae^  fragilitati  sub- 
sidium  .  per. 

Doiiuntca  .  Xll .  officiHui. 

T^eus  in  adiutoi'itim  7neum  in- 
■'-^  tende  domine  ad  adiuua?idum 
me  festina  cotifundantur  et  reue- 
reantur  inimici  mei  qui  quenint 
animam  meam.  Ps  Auertantur. 
Grad.  Benedicam  dominum  in  omni 
tempore  semper  laus  cius  in  ore  meo 
Vers.  In  domifio  latidabitJir  a?iima 
mea  audiant  ma?isueti  et  letentur. 
Alleluia.  Dotnine  deus  salutis  mee 
in  die  clamaui  et  nocte  coram  te. 
Offeri.  Precatus  est  moyses  in  con- 
spectu  domini  dei  sui  et  dixit  quare 
domine  irasceris  in  populo  tuo  parce 
ire  animi  tui  memento  abraham  .  et 
ysaac  et  iacob  quibus  iurasti  dare 
terrajn  fiuentem  lac  et  mel  et  pla- 
catus  factus  est  dominus  de  malig- 
nitate  quam  dixit  facere  populo  suo. 
coin.  De  fructu  operum  tuorum 
domine  saciabitur  terra  ut  educas 
panem  de  terra  et  uinum  letificet  cor 
hominis  ut  exhilaret  faciem  in  oleo 
et  panis  cor  hominis  confirmet 


IPOSTCOMrviUNIO. 

C  entiamus  domine  quaesumus  tui 
"^  perceptione  sacramenti  sub- 
sidium  mentis  et  corporis  .  ut  in 
utroque  saluati  .  caelestis  remedii 
plenitudine  gloriemur  :  per  domi- 
num. 

DOMINICA  .  XIII. 

A     Respice  domine  in  testamentum  tuum. 
ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS  ET  MISERICORS 
DEUS  .  DE  CUIUS  munere  ue- 
nit  ut  tibi  a  fidelibus  tuis  digne 
et  laudabiliter  seruiatur  :  tribue 
quaesumus  nobis  .  ut  ad  promissi- 
ones  tuas  sine  offensione  curramus . 
per  dominum. 

SECRETA, 
TTostias  quaesumus  domine  in- 
-'-  -*-  tende  propitius  .  quas  sacris 
altaribus  exhibemus  .  ut  nobis  in- 
dulgentiam  largiendo  .  tuo  nomini 
dent  honorem  .  per. 

Dominica  .  xili .  officium'^. 

Despce  domine  in  testamcjitum 
-*  ^  tuum  et  afiimas  pauperum  tuo- 
rum  ne  derelinquas  in  finem  .  exurge 
domine  et  iudica  causam  tuam  et  ne 
obliuiscaris  uoces  querenciimi  te.  Ps 
Vt  quid  deus.  Grad.  Respice  do- 
mine  in  testamentum  tuum  et  animas 
pauperum  tuorum  7ie  obliuiscaris  in 
fitmn.  Vers.  Exurge  domine  et 
iudica  causajn  tuam  memor  esto 
obprobrii  seruorum  tuorum.  Alle- 
luia.  Domijie  refugium  factus  cs 
nobis  a  generacioJie  et  progenie. 
offcrt.     In  te  domine  spcraui  dixi  tu 

I  fol.  63  w. 


'  The  text  here  italicized,  having  been  deleted  in  the  erasure  of  the  Preface,  has  been  restored 
in  ink  of  the  same  colour  as  that  employed  for  the  officiufn.  The  script  vvas  evidently  meant  to 
resemble  the  context,  and  would  seem  to  be  the  handiwork  of  the  writer  of  the  officitim. 
This  covers  an  erasure  of  four  lines,  63  (17  —  20). 

^  The  erased  Preface,  with  its  rubric,  filled  8J  lines,  6,^  v.  {14) — 64  (2).  Traces  of  initial; 
manual  cross  in  adjacent  margin. 


DOMINICA   DECIMA   QUARTA   POST   OCT.    PENT. 


63 


es  deus  ineus  \\iu  manibus  tuis  teni- 
pera  mea.  covi.  Panem  de  celo 
dedisti  nobis  domine  habentem  omne 
delectamentum  et  omnem  saporem 
suauitatis. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Viuificet  nos  quaesumus  domine 
huius  participatio  sancta  mys- 
terii  .  et  pariter  nobis  expiationem 
tribuat  et  munimen  ;  per. 

DOMINICA  .  Xllll. 

S.     Protector  noster  aspice  deus. 
ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS  SEMPITERNE 

DEUS  .  DA  NOBIS  fidei  spei  . 
et  caritatis  augmentum  .  et  ut 
mereamur  assequi  quod  promittis. 
fac  nos  amare  quod  praecipis  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Propitiare  domine  populo  tuo  . 
propitiare  muneribus  ,  ut  hac 
oblatione  placatus .  et  indulgentiam 
nobis  tribuas  .  et  postulata  con- 
cedas  .  per\ 

Dominica  .  xiin- .  officiimi. 
TDrotector  noster  aspice  deus  et 
-*  respice  in  faciem  christi  tui 
quia  inelior  est  dies  una  in  atriis 
tuis  super  milia.  Ps  Quam  di- 
lecta  taber.  Grad.  Bonum  est  con- 
fiteri  domino  et  psallere  nomini  tuo 
altissime  J'frs.  Ad  annuncian- 
dum  mane  misericordiam  tuam  et 
ueritatem  tuam  per  noctem.  Alle- 
luia.     Venite  exultemus  domino  iubi- 

II  fol.  64. 


lemus  deo  salutari  nostro  preocupemus 
faciem  eius  in  confessione  et  in 
psalmis  iubilemus  ei.  Offert.  Im- 
mittit  angclus  domini  in  circuitu 
timenciicm  eum  \et  eripiet  eos  gustate 
et  uidete  quoniam  suauis  est  dominus. 
commun.  Panis  quem 
caro  mea  est  pro  seculi  uita. 


ego   dedero 

o 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sumptis  domine  caelestibus  sacra- 
mentis  .  ad  redemptionis  ae- 
ternae  quaesumus  proficiamus  aug- 
mentum  .  per. 

DOMINICA  .  XV. 

A.     Inclina  domine  aurem. 
ORATIO. 

CUSTODI  DOMINE  QUAESUMUS 
AECCLESIAM  TUAM  propiti- 
atione  perpetua  .  et  quia  sine  te 
labitur  humana  mortalitas  .  tuis 
semper  auxiliis  et  abstrahatur  a 
noxiis  .  et  ad  salutaria  dirigatur  : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

/^oncede  nobis  domine  quaesumus 
^^  ut  haec  salutaris  hostia  .  et 
nostrorum  fiat  purgatio  deUctorum  . 
et  tuae  propitiatio  pietatis  .  per. 

Domimca  .  xv .  officium^. 

Tnclina  domine  aurem  tuam  ad 
■^  me  et  exaudi  me  saluum  fac 
seruum  tuum  deus  meus  sperantem 
in  te  miserere  michi  domine  quoniam 
ad  te  clamaui  tota  die.     Ps     Cus- 

I  fol.  642/. 


'  The  erased  Preface  of  this  Mass  filled  nine  lines,  64(15) — 64  z'.  (5);  nothing  remains 
of  it  but  '  e '  and  '  m '  at  the  end  of  the  eighth  and  ninth  lines  respectively.  Manual  cross 
opposite  the  first  line. 

a  a 

2  It  would  seem  as  if  this  title,  '  Dc  .  xnii  .  offni.'  had  been  written  in  before  the 
palimpsest  text  on  the  same  line.  The  black  '  res ' — the  first  syllable  of  respice — seems  to 
overlie  the  rubricated  '  D  '  of  the  title. 

*  The  erased  Preface  filled  seven  lines,  64  z'.  (15) — 65  (i).  Nothing  survives  of  it  but  '  at ' 
and  's'  at  the  end,  respectively,  of  ihe  second  and  fourth  lines.  Traces  of  initial,  and 
in  adjacent  margin  manual  cross. 


64 


DOMINICA   DECIMA   SEXTA    POST   OCT.    PENT. 


todi  animain  vieani  quoniani  sanctus 
suni.  Gra//  Bonuni  est  confidere 
in  doniino  quani  confidere  in  Jioniine. 
Vcrs  Bonujn  est  sperarc  in  doniino 
quani  sperare  in  principibus.  Alle- 
luia.  Quoniain  deus  niagnus  do- 
minus  et  rex  magjius  super  oninem 
terram.  offcrt^  Expectans  expec- 
taui  dominum  ct  respcxit  me  et  cx- 
audiuit  dcprecacionem  mcam  .  et 
immisit  in  os  meum  canticum  nouum 
ymnuni  deo nostro.  Cou:  Quimaii- 
ducat  Wcarncm  meam  et  bibit  nicum 
sanguincm  in  me  manet  et  ego  in 
eo  dicit  dominus. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Purificent  semper  et  muniant 
tua  sacramenta  nos  deus  .  et 
ad  perpetuae  ducant  saluationis 
effectum  :  per  dominum. 


DOMINICA  .  XVI. 

S.     Miserere  mihi  domine  quoniam  ad  te. 
ORATIO. 

TTJ^  CCLESIAM  TUAM  DOMINE 
-/x^  MISERATIO  continuata  mun- 
det  et  muniat  .  et  quia  sine  te  non 
potest  salua  consistere  .  tuo  semper 
munere  gubernetur  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Tua  nos  domine  sacramenta  cus- 
todiant  .  et    contra    diabolicos 
tueantur  semper  incursus  :  per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 


M 


Dominica  .  XVI .  officium'^. 

iserere  michi  domine  quoniam 
ad  te  clamaui  tota  die  quia 

II  fol.  65. 


tu  domine  suauis  ac  mitis  es  et 
copiosus  in  misericordia  omnibus  in- 
uocantibus  te.  Ps  /nclina  doniine 
aurem  tuam.  Grad.  Timebunt gen- 
tcs  nomen  tuum  et  onines  reges  terre 
gloriam  tuam.  Vers  Quoniani 
cdificauit  dominus  syon  et  uidebitur 
in  maicstate  sua.  Alleluia  \  trs. 
Cofifitemini  domino  et  inuocate  no- 
men  eius  annunciate  inter  gentcs 
opera  eius.  offert.  Domine  in  aux- 
ilium  mcum  respice  confimdantur  et 
reuereantur  qui  querunt  animam 
meam  ut  auferant  eam.  com.  Do- 
mine  memorabor  iusticie  tue  solius 
deus  docuisti  me  a  iuuentute  mea  et 
usque  in  senectam  et  senium  deus  ne 
derelinquas  nie. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Mentes  nostras  et  corpora  pos- 
sideat  |domine  quaesumus 
doni  caelestis  operatio  .  ut  non 
noster  sensus  in  nobis  .  sed  iugiter 
eius  praeueniat  effectus  :  per. 

DOMINICA  .  XVII. 

A.     lustus  es  domine  et  rectum. 

ABSOLUE  QUAESUMUS  DOMINE 
-  TUORUM  DELICTA  populorum  . 
ut  a  peccatorum  nostrorum  nexibus 
quae  pro  nostra  fragilitate  con- 
traximus  .  tua  benignitate  libe- 
remur  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Pro  nostrae  seruitutis  augmento 
sacrificium  domine  laudis  offe- 
rimus  .  ut  quod  immeritis  contu- 
listi  .  propitius  exequaris  :  per  do- 
minum  nostrum^ 

I  fol.  65  V. 


^  The  erased  Preface  filled  nearly  seven  lines,  65  (13 — 19).  Nothing  survives  but  'ss' 
near  the  end  of  the  sixth  line.     Initial,  as  usual,  and  manual  cross. 

^  Here,  65  t'.  (ii),  follow  Iraces  of  erased  rubric;  the  Preface  filled  seven  Hnes.  Initial, 
as  usual,  and  manual  cross. 


IN   lEIUNIO  .  IIII 


OR 


TEMPORUM. 


65 


Dojninica  .  XVII ,  officinm. 

/vstns  es  domine  et  rectum  iu- 
dicium  tuum  fac  cicm  seruo  tuo 
secundum  misericordiam  tuam.  Ps 
Beati  immaculati.  Grad  Beata 
gens  cuius  est  dominus  deus  eorum 
populus  quem  elegit  in  hereditatem 
sibi  Vers  Verbo  domini  celi  fir- 
ntati  sunt  et  spiritu  oris  eius  omnis 
uirtus  eorum.  Alleluia  Vcrs  Pa- 
ratum  cor  meum  deus  paratum  cor 
meum  cantabo  et  psalmum  dicam  in 
gloria  mea.  ojjcrt  Oraui  deum 
meum  ego  daniel  dicens  exaudi  do- 
mine  preces  serui  tui  illumina  faciem 
tuam  super  sanctuarium  tuum  et 
propicius  intende  populum  istum 
super  quem  inuocatum  est  nomen 
tuum  deus.  com  Vouete  et  red- 
dite  domino  deo  nostro  omnes  qui  in 
circuitu  eius  affertis  munera  terribili 
et  ei  qui  aufert  spiritum  principum  . 
terribili  apud  omnes  reges  terre  . 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 

QUAESUMUS  omnipotens  deus  : 
ut  quos  diuina  tribuis  paitici- 
patione  gaudere  .  huma||nis  non 
sinas  subiacere  periculis  :  per. 


IN  lEIUNIO  .  Illl  .  TEMPORUM. 

ta 
FERIA  .  Illl. 

S.     Exultate  deo  adiutori. 

MISERICORDIAE  TUAE  REME- 
DIIS  QUAESUMUS  DOMINE 
fragilitas  nostra  subsistat  :  ut 
quae  sua  conditione  atteritur  .  tua 
clementia  reparetur  :  per  dominum. 

ALIA  .  ORATIO. 

Praesta  quaesumus  domine  fami- 
liae  supplicanti :  ut  dum  a  cibis 
corporalibus  se  abstinet  .  a  uitiis 
mente  ieiunet  :  per. 

II  fol.  66. 


SECRETA. 

Haec  hostia  quaesumus  domine 
emundet  nostra  deh'cta  .  et 
sacrificium  celebrandum  .  subdi- 
torum  tibi  corpora  mentesque  sanc- 
tificet  :  per. 


s 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

umentes  domine  dona  caelestia 
-'  suppUciter  deprecamur.  ut  quae 
sedula  seruitute  donante  te  gerimus 
dignis  sensibus  tuo  munere  capi- 
amus  :  per, 

ta 
FERIA  .  Ul. 

S.  Letetur  cor  quaerentium. 
ORATIO. 
TJRAE.STA  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPO- 
1  TENS  DEUS  :  UT  OBSERUATI- 
ONES  sacras  annua  deuotione  re- 
colentes  .  et  corpore  tibi  placeamus 
et  mente  :  per. 

ISECRETA 

Accepta  tibi  sint  domine  nostri 
^  dona  ieiunii .  quae  et  expiando 
nos  tua  gratia  dignos  efficiant  .  et 
ad  sempiterna  promissa  perducant . 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

QUAESUMUS  omnipotens  deus  : 
ut  de  perceptis  muneribus 
gratias  exhibentes  .  beneficia  po- 
tiora  sumamus  :  per  dominum  nos- 
trum. 

SABBATO. 

S.   Uenite  adoremus  deum  ct  procidamus. 

OMNIPOTENS  SEMPITERNE 

DEUS  .  QUI  PER  continentiam 
salutarem  et  corporibus  mederis  et 
mentibus  :  maiestatem  tuam  sup- 
phces  exoramus  .  ut  pia  ieiunan- 
tium  supphcatione  placatus  .  et 
praesentia  nobis  subsidia  praebeas  . 
et  futura  :  per  dominum  nostrum. 

\M.66v. 


M.  R. 


9 


66 


DOMINICA    DECIMA   OCTAUA   POST   OCT.    PENT. 


ORATIO 

DA  NOBIS  quaesumus  omnipo- 
tens  deus  :  ut  ieiunando  tua 
gratia  satiemur  .  et  abstinendo 
cunctis  efficiamur  hostibus  forti- 
ores  :  per. 

ORATIO. 

Tuere  quaesumus  domine  fanii- 
liam  tuam  :  ut  salutis  aeternae 
remedia  quae  te  ||inspirante  requi- 
rimus  .  te  largiente  consequamur  : 
per. 

ORATIO. 

Praesta  quaesumus  domine  sic 
nos  ab  epulis  abstinere  car- 
nalibus  .  ut  a  uitiis  irruentibus 
pariter  ieiunemus  :  per. 

ORATIO 

Vt  nobis  domine  tribuis  solenne 
tibi  deferre  ieiunium  .  sic 
nobis  quaesumus  indulgentiae  tuae 
praesta  subsidium  :  per. 

ORATIO 

DEUS  qui  tribus  pueris  mitigasti 
flammas  ignium  .  concede  pro- 
pitius  :  ut  nos  famulos  tuos  non 
exurat  flamma  uitiorum  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Concede  quaesumus  omnipotens 
deus  :  ut  oculis  tuae  maiestatis 
munus  oblatum  .  et  gratiam  nobis 
piae  deuotionis  obtineat  .  effectum 
beatae  perennitatis  adquirat  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

TDerficiant  in  nobis  domine  quae- 
^-  sumus  tua  sacramenta  quod 
continent  .  ut  quae  nunc  specie 
gerimus  .  rerum  ueritate  capiamus  : 
per  dominum. 

II  fol.  67. 


DOMINICA  .  XVIII. 

A.     Da  pacem   domine  sustinentibus  te 
ut  prophetae  tui. 

ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS  SEMPITERNE 

DEUS  MISERICORDIAM  tuam 
ostende  supplicibus  .  ut  qui  de 
meritorum  qualitate  diffidimus  . 
non  iudicium  tuum  sed  indulgen- 
tiam  sentiamus  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

Huius  te  domine  muneris  ob- 
latione  placemus  .  et  per- 
petuae  uitae  participes  huius  oper- 
atione  reddamur  .  per\ 

[^Erastire  0/  ^\  /ines.] 

per  quem. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Caelestis  mensae  quaesumus  do- 
mine  sacro  sancta  Hbatio  . 
corda  nostra  purget  semper  et 
pascat  :  per. 

DOMINICA  .  XIX. 

S.     Salus  populi. 

TUA  NOS  DOMINE  QUAESUMUS 
GRATIA  SEMPER  ET  prae- 
ueniat  et  sequatur  .  ac  bonis  operi- 
bus  iugiter  praestet  esse  intentos  : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

1\ /r  unda  nos  quaesumus  domine 
^^^  sacrificii  praesentis  effectu^. 
et  perfice  miseratus  in  nobis  .  ut 
eius  mereamur  esse  consortes  .  per. 

Dominica  .  xix  .  officium^. 
O  alus  populi  ego  sum  dicit  dominus 
^    de   qicacunque   trib?dacione  cla- 
mauerint  ad  me  exaudiam  eos  et  ero 

I  fol.  67  V. 


1  The  Preface — 67  v.  (8 — 10) — has  been  erased;  but,  besides  the  ruhric,  on  67  v.  (7),  and 
initial,  the  following  portions  of  it — in  three  lines — may  be  traced,   '  PiiR  christuni  qui  uicit 

diabokim  el  mundum  hominemque  paradyso  restituit  ae  s  credentibus  patefecit.' 

Manual  cross  opposite  beginning  of  first  line. 

"^  By  a  reviser's  correction  from  '  effectum.' 

^  The  erased  Preface  filled  six  lines,  67  v.  (20) — 68  (5).  Nothing  is  visible  of  it,  bul 
the  initial,  and  the  surviving  'per  quem.'     Manual  cross  in  outer  margin  of  67  v.  (20). 


DOMINICA   UIGESIMA   POST   OCT.   PENT. 


^7 


illoriim  dominus  iii  perpetuum.  I  's 
Atteiidite  popiile  Grad  Dirigatur 
oracio  mea  \\sicut  incensum  in  con- 
spectu  tuo  domine.  Vers  Eleuacio 
manuum  mearum  sacrificium  ues- 
pertinum.  Alleluia.  Vers  Qui  ti- 
ment  dominum  sperent  in  eum 
adiutor  etprotector  eorum  est.  Ojfert. 
Si  ambulauero  in  medio  tribulacionis 
uiidficabis  me  domine  et  super  iram 
inimicorum  meorum  extendens  ma- 
num  tuam  et  saluum  me  fecit  dextera 
tua.  com  Tu  mandasti  mandata 
tua  custodiri  nimis  utinam  diri- 
ga7itur  uie  mee  ad  custodicndas 
iustificaciones  tuas. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
T)urifica  domine  quaesumus  men- 
A  tes  nostras  benignus  et  renoua 
caelestibus  sacramentis  .  ut  conse- 
quenter  et  corporum  praesens  pari- 
ter  et  futurum  capiamus  auxilium  : 
per. 

DOMINICA  .XX. 

A      Omnia  quae  fecisti. 

DA  QUAESUMUS  DOMINE  POPULO 
TUO  DIABOLICA  uitare  con- 
tagia  .  et  te  solum  deum  pura 
mente  sectari  :  per. 

SEGRETA. 
"|\ /1"  aiestatem  tuam  domine  sup- 
-^* ^  pliciter  deprecamur  .  ut  haec 
sancta  quae  gerimus  .  et  a  prae- 
teritis  nos  malis  exuant  et  futuris  : 
per. 


O 


Dominica  .  XX  .  officium^. 

mnia   gue  fecisti  nobis  domine 
in  uero  iudicio  fecisti  quia  pec- 

II  fol.  68. 


cauimus  tibi  et  mandatis  tuis  non 
obediuimus  .  set  da  gloriam  7iomini 
tuo  et  fac  nobiscum  secundum  mul- 
titudinem  miserico7^die  tue.  Ps 
Magnus  dominus  et  i:  Grad.  Oculi 
omnium  in  te  sperant  domine  et  tu 
das  illis  escam  in  tempore  oportuno. 
Vers.  Aperis  tu  manum  tuam  et 
imples  omne  animal  benediccione. 
Alleluia.  Laudate  dominum  omnes 
gentes  et  collaudate  eum  omnes  populi 
iffcrt  Super  flumina  babylojiis 
illic  sedimus  et  fleuimtis  dum  re- 
cordaremur  syon.  com.  Memento 
uerbi  tui  seruo  tuo  domine  in  quo 
michi  spem  dedisti  Jiaec  me  coiisolata 
est  in  humilitate  mea. 

Ipostcommunio. 

O  anctificationibus  tuis  omnipotens 
*--^  deus  et  uitia  nostra  curentur  . 
et  remedia  nobis  aeterna  proueni- 
ant  :  per  dominum  nostrum, 

DOMINICA  .  XXI. 

S.     In  uoluntate  tua  domine. 

DIRIGAT  CORDA  NOSTRA  DO- 
MINE  QUAESUMUS  TUAE 
miserationis  operatio  .  quia  tibi 
sine  te  placere  non  possumus  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

DEUS  qui  nos  per  huius  sacrificii 
ueneranda  commercia  unius 
summaeque  diuinitatis  participes 
efiicis  .  praesta  quaesumus  ut  sicut 
tuam  cognoscimus  ueritatem  .  sic 
eam  dignis  mentibus  et  moribus 
assequamur  .  per-. 

I  fol.  68z'. 


'  Here,  as  in  a  previous  instance,  the  rubric  of  the  offichwi  seems  to  have  been  written 
before  its  text. 

The  cancelled  Preface  filled  nearly  five  lines,  68  (17) — 68».  (i).  Nothing  is  visible  of 
it  but  the  initial  and,  on  the  first  line  of  fol.  68  v.,  a  Hne  not  invaded  by  the  officinm, 
'  ma perducas  .  per  christum.'     No  manual  cross  remains. 

^  The  cancelled  Preface  of  this  Mass  filled  twenty  lines,  6%v.  (14) — 69  (13),  all  but  a 
small  fraction  of  a  line.  Hence  the  introduction  from  the  Lectionary.  Manual  cross  and 
traces  of  initial. 


68 


DOMINICA   UIGESIMA   SECUNDA   POST   OCT.   PENT. 


Doviinica  .  XXI .  ofHcinm. 

/N  tcoluntate  tua  dominc  Jiniiiersa 
SHJit  posita  et  noti  est  qni  possit 
resistcre  uolnntati  tue  tn  enim  fccisti 
omnia  celnm  et  terram  ct  uniuersa 
que  celi  ambitti  contincntnr  dominus 
uniuersor?im  tu  cs  Ps  Beati  im- 
maculati.  Grad  Domine  refu- 
gium  factus  es  nobis  a  gcjieracione 
et  progenie.  Priusquam  montes  Jie- 
rent  aut  formaretur  terra  et  orbis 
a  seculo  ct  in  seculum  tu  es  deus. 
AUcluia.  Dextera  dei  fecit  uir- 
ttitem  dextera  domini  exaitauit  me 
Offert  Vir  erat  in  terra  nomine 
iob  simplex  et  rectus  ac  timens  detim 
quem  sathan  peciit  ut  temptaret  et 
data  est  ei  potestas  a  domino  in 
facultate  et  in  carne  eius  perdiditque 
omtiem  substanciam  ipsius  et  filios  ■ 
carnem  quoque  eius  graui  ulccre  uul- 
nerauit.  com.  In  salutari  tuo 
anima  mca  et  in  uerbum  tuum 
speraui  .  q?iando  facies  de  perseq?ie?i- 
tib?is  me  i?idici?m?  it?iq?ii  persec?iti 
s?int  me  adi?i?ia  me  domit?e  de?is 
me?is. 

^Ad  epJtesios. 

T^'^RA  TRES:  Co??fortamini  it?  do- 
Jl  miito:  et  ir?  pote??cia  ?cirttitis 
eius.  Ind?dte  ?ios  armattiram  dei : 
tit  possitis  stare  ad?iers?ts  ii?sidias 
diaboli.  Q?ioi?iam  nort  est  itobis 
colluctacio  adtiersus  carnein  et  san- 
g?ii??em  :  sed  ad?iers?is  pri??cipes  et 
potcstatcs :  aduers?is  ntttndi  rectores 
tenebrartitn  hartim  .  cotttra  spiritti- 
alia  neq?iicie  iit  celestibtis.  Propterca 
accipite  armattiram  dei :  ?it  possitis 
resistere  iti  die  malo  .  et  in  oittnibtis 
petfecti  stare.     State  ergo  succittcti 

II  fol.  69. 


Itititbos  tiestros  itt  tteritate :  iti  duti 
loricati?  i?isticie  .  et  calctati  pedes  it? 
preparaciotte  etiatitigelii  pacis.  Itt 
otttttibtis  stittteittes  sctittitn  fdei :  itt 
qtio  possitis  otitttia  tela  tte  quissimi 
ignea  extinguere.  Et  galeam  salutis 
assumite:  et  gladium  spiritus :  quod 
est  uerbutn  dei. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

/^  ratias  referimus  tibi  domine' 
—^  sacro  munere  uegetati  .  tuam 
misericordiam  deprecantes  .  ut  dig- 
nos  nos  eius  participatione  per- 
ficias  :  per. 

DOMINICA.XXII. 

R.     Si  iniquitates  obser. 

/"AMNIPOTENS  ET  MISERICORS 
'  DEUS  UNIUERSA  nobis  ad- 
uersantia  propitiatus  exclude  .  ut 
mente  et  corpore  pariter  expediti  . 
jquae  tua  sunt  liberis  mentibus 
exequamur  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

Haec  munera  quaesumus  domine 
quae  oculis  tuae  maiestatis 
ofiferimus  .  salutaria  nobis  esse  con- 
cede  :  per  dominum. 

Dottiinica  .  xxil .  ojfficium. 

C^i  iniquitates  obseruaueris  domine 
'  domitte  quis  sustittebit'^  qtiia 
apud  te  propiciacio  est  detis  ttoster. 
Ps.  De  profundis  cla,  Grad.  Ecce 
quam  bonutn  et  quam  iocuttdum 
habitare  fratres  in  uttutn.  Vers 
Sictit  unguenttim  itt  capite  quod 
descendit  itt  barbattt  barbam  aaron. 
Vers.  Mandauid  dott?in?is  bet?e- 
diccionetn  et  uitam  ttsqtie  itt  sectilum. 

I  fol.  ()^V. 


^  The  erasing  knife  having  carried  off  portions  of  '  tibi  domine,'  the  defect  has  been  made 
good  in  ink  of  the  colour  employed  for  the  neighbouring  officiiiin. 

^  Here  again  we  have  evidence  that  the  antiphonarial  capitula  were  inserted  before  the 
<?^n'rt  themselves ;  for  the  word  '  susdiiebit'  impinging  on  the  rubricated  xxii.,  the  finai  ' /■ '  has 
been  crowded  out  of  the  line  and  lodged  over  its  proper  neighbour,  the  letter  i.  The  rubric 
was  on  69  V.  (4).     The  Preface  filled  the  next  six  lines.     Manual  cross  and  traces  of  initial. 


DOMINICA   UIGESIMA   TERTIA   POST   OCT.   PENT. 


69 


Alleluia.  Qui  confidunt  in  domino 
sicut  mons  syon  non  commouebitur 
in  eternum  qui  .  Iiabitat  in  ieru- 
salem.  iJffc  f  Recordare  mei  do- 
mine  omnipotentatui  dominans  da 
sermonem  rectum  in  os  meuni  ut 
placeant  verba  mea  in  conspectu 
priticipum.  <  '/,'  Dico  vobis  gau- 
dium    est    angelis    dei    super    vno 

pectatore  pettitentiam  agente 

per  quem. 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 
'T'^  ua  nos  domine  medicinalis 
-'-  operatio  et  a  nostris  peruersi- 
tatibus  clementer  expediat  .  et  tuis 
faciat  semper  inherere  mandatis  : 
per. 

DOMINICA.XX.IIP. 


LARGIRE  QUAESUMUS  DOMINE 
'  FIDELIBUS  TUIS  iNdulgentiam 
placatus  et  pacem  .  ut  pariter  ab 
omnibus  mundentur  offensis  .  et 
secura  tibi  mente  deseruiant  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Caelestem  nobis  praebeant  haec 
mysteria  quaesumus  domine 
medicinam  .  et  uitia  nostri  cordis 
expurgent : per  dominum'^. 

II  Dominica  .  XXIII .  officiuni^. 

T^icit  dominus  ego  cogito  cogita- 
-^-^  ciones  pacis  et  ?ion  affliccionis 
iniwcabitis  me  et  ego  exaudiam  iios 
et  reducam  captiuitatem  uestram  de 
cunctis  locis.     Ps     Benedixisti  do- 

II  fol.  70. 


mine.  Grad.  Liberasti  nos  domine 
ex  affligentibus  nos  et  eos  qui  nos 
oderujit  confudisti.  In  deo  lauda- 
bimur  tota  die  et  in  nomine  tuo  con- 
fitebinmr  in  secula.  Alleluia.  De 
profundis  clamaui  ad  te  domine 
domine  exaudi  uocem  meam.  ( 'fti  rr. 
De  profundis  clamaui  ad  te  domine 
domine  exaudi  oracioneni  meam. 
com.  Amen  dico  vobis  quicquid 
orantes  petitis  credite  quia  accipietis 
et  fiet  vobis. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Ut  sacris  domine  reddamur  digni 
muneribus  .   fac     nos    quae- 
sumus  tuis  obaedire  mandatis  :  per. 

DOMINICA    XXIIII' 

FAMILIAM  TUAM  QUAESUMUS 
DOMINE  CONTINUA  PIETATE 
custodi .  ut  a  cunctis  aduersitatibus 
te  protegente  sit  libera  .  et  in  bonis 
actibus  tuo  nomini  sit  deuota  :  per. 

SECRETA. 
Ouscipe  domine  propitius  hostias . 
*^   quibus   et  te   placari   uoluisti  . 
et    nobis   salutem    potenti    pietate 
restitui  :  per''. 

Dominica  .  xxini .  officiuui. 

5perent  in  te  domine  qui  nouerunt 
nomen  ticum  quoniam  non  dere- 
linquis  querentes  te  psallite  domino 
qui  habitat  in  syon.  Ps  Cotifitebor 
tibi  domine  in  toto  corde.  Grad. 
lustus  es  domine  et  rectum  iudicium 
tuum  ,  fac  cum  seruo  tuo  secundum 


^  By  clerical  error,  as  it  would  seem,  for  '.  xxiii .' 

■^  There  is  no  antiphonarial  indication  in  the  MS.,  although  room  has  been  left  for  one. 

*  The  three  itahcised  words,  removed  by  erasure  from  the  first  hne  of  fol.  70,  have  been 
lodged  by,  I  think,  the  writer  of  the  intruded  officium  below  the  twentieth  iine  of  fol.  69  v. 

*  The  title  of  this  officiiitn  is  on  fol.  70,  l)ut  above  the  original  lin.  i.  The  rubric  of 
the  erased  Preface  was  at  the  end  of  lin.  i,  and  traces  of  it  remain,  while  the  Preface 
filled  the  next  five  lines.     Cross  and  initial  as  usual. 

*  By  clerical  error,  as  it  would  seem,  for  ' .  xxilil .' 

•■  Although  there  is  room  for  an  antiphonarial  indication,  none  has  been  supplied. 
^  Five  erased  lines,  70  {16) — -^ov.  (1),  make  way  for  the  following  officium.     Neither  cross 
nor  initial  survives. 


70 


DOMINICA   UIGESIMA   QUINTA   POST   OCT.    PENT. 


7nagnain  misericordiam  tuam.  Vcrs. 
Gressus  meos  dirige  domine  secun- 
dum  eloqtiium  tuum  Jit  tion  domi- 
netur  micki  omnis  in  iusticia.  Alle- 
luia.  '  .  Qui  sanat  contritos 
corde  et  alligat  contriciones  eorum. 
offert  Domine  deus  metis  in  te 
speraui  saluum  me  fac  ex  omnibus 
persequentibus  me  et  eripe  me.  coin. 
Custodi  7ne  domine  ut  pupillam  oculi 
sub  umbra  alarum  tuarum  protege 
vie. 

IPOSTCOMMUNIO. 

Immortalitatis  alimoniam  con- 
secuti  quaesumus  domine  .  ut 
quod  ore  percepimus  .  mente  sec- 
temur  :  per. 

DOMINICA  .  XV\ 

Dicit  dominus  ego  cogito^. 

EXCITA  DOMINE  QUAESUMUS 
TUORUM  FIDELIUM  uolun- 
tates  .  ut  diuini  operis  fructum 
propensius  exequentes  .  pietatis 
tuae  remedia  maiora  percipiant  : 
per. 

SECRETA. 
TDropitius  esto  domine  suppli- 
-^  cationibus  nostris  .  et  populi 
tui  oblationibus  precibusque  sus- 
ceptis  omnium  nostrorum  corda  ad 
te  conuerte  .  ut  a  terrenis  cupidi- 
tatibus  liberi .  ad  caelestia  desideria 
transeamus  .  per^ 

T^icit  dominus  ego  cogito  cogita- 
-^-^  ciones  pacis  et  non  affliccion- 
inuocabitis  me  et  ego  exaudiam  uos 
et  reducam  captiuitatem  nostram  de 
cunctis  locis.  Ps  Benedixisti  do- 
mine       epistola        Imitatores    mei. 

I  fol.  70  V.,  lin.  2. 


Grad  Liberasti  nos  domine  ex 
affligentibus  nos  et  eos  qui  nos  oderunt 
confudisti.  In  deo  laudabitur  tota 
die  et  in  nomine  confitebimur  in 
secula.  alleluia.  De  profiouiis  cla- 
maui  ad  te  domine  domine  exaudi 
uocem  meam.  evvan  Abeuntes 
pkarisei.  ■ffi^rt  De  profundis  cla- 
maui  ad  te  dominc  domine  exaudi 
uocem  meam.  com.  Amen  dico 
vobis  quicquid  orantes  petitis  credite 
quia  accipietis  etfecit  uobis. 

IIPOSTCOMMUNIO. 

Z'  ^oncede  nobis  domine  quae- 
-  sumus  :  ut  sacramentum  quod 
sumpsimus  .  quicquid  in  nostra 
mente  uitiosum  est  :  ipsius  medi- 
cationis  dono  curetur  :  per  domi- 
num  nostrum. 


DOMINICA     ANTE     ADUEN- 
TUM    DOMINI. 

R.     Benedicta  sit. 

EXCITA  DOMINE  POTENTIAM 
TUAM  ET  UENI  :  et  quod  aec- 
clesiae  tuae  promisisti  .  usque  in 
finem  saeculi  clementer  operare  : 
qui  uiuis. 

SECRETA. 

Q'acrificium  tibi  domine  celebran- 
dum  placatus  intende  .  quod  et 
nos  a  uitiis  nostrae  conditionis 
emundet  .  et  tuo  nomini  reddat 
acceptos  :  per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

T   7"ERE*    PER    CHRISTUiM.       Cuius 

^      petimus  primi  aduentus  mys- 

terium  ita  nos  facias  dignis  laudibus 

et  ofiiciis  celebrare .  praesentemque 

Ijfol.  71. 


'  The  ordinal  in  the  MS.  is  .  XV  .  not  .  xxv  .  _ 

2  This  indication  is  not  preceded  in  the  MS.  by  a  rubricated  A. 

•*  The  erased  rubric  was  on  lin.  I4.     The  remainder  of  the  text  on  the  page  was  erased. 
Cross  and  initial,  as  usual. 
■*  Manual  cross  in  margin. 


IN    FESTO   SANCTI    SILUESTRI    PAPAE. 


71 


uitam  inculpabilem  ducere  .  ut  se- 
cundum  ualeamus  interriti  expec- 
tare.     Per  quem  maiestatem. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Animae  nostrae  diuino  munere 
satiatae  quaesumus  omnipo- 
tens  deus  hoc  potiantur  desiderio. 
|et  a  tuo  spiritu  inflammentur  .  ut 
ante  conspectum  uenientis  christi 
filii  tui  uelut  clara  luminaria  ful- 
geamus  :  per  eundem. 

IN    FESTEO]   SANCTI    SIL- 
UESTRI    PAPAE. 

Sacerdotes  tui  domine  induant  iustitiami. 

DA  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPO- 
TENS  DEUS  .  VT  REATI 
SILUESTRI  CONFESSORIS 
TUI  atque  pontificis  uene- 
randa  solennitas  .  et  deuotionem 
nobis  augeat .  et  salutem  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Sancti  tui  nos  domine  quaesumus 
ubique  laetificent  .  ut  dum 
eorum  merita  recolimus  .  patrocinia 
sentiamus  :  per  dominum. 

C^acerdotes'^  tui  domine  induant 
'^  iiisticiam  et  sancti  tui  exultent . 
propter  dauid  seruum  tuum  non 
auertas  faciem  christi  tui.  Ps 
Memento  domine  epistoln.  Doc- 
trinis  7iariis.  Grad  Inueni  dauid 
seruum  meum  in  oleo  sancto  unxi 
eum  mamis  enim  mea  auxiliabitur 
ei    et    brackium    meum   confortabit 

I  fol.  71  V. 


eum.  Vers  Nichil  proficiet  ini- 
micus  in  eo  et  filius  iniquitatis  non 
nocebit  eum.  alleluia  Posuisti  dne 
siiper  capud  eius  coronam  de 
lapide  precioso.  evvan  Nichil  aper- 
tum.  \offert  Gloria  et  honore. 
covi  Semel  iuraui  in  sancto  meo 
senien  eius  in  eternmn  manebit .  et 
sedes  eius  sicut  sol  in  coJispectu  meo 
et  sicut  luna  perfecta  ineternum  et 
testis  in  celo  fidelis. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Praesta  quaesumus  omnipotens 
deus  :  ut  de  perceptis  muneri- 
bus  gratias  exhibentes.  intercedente 
beato  SILUESTRO  confessore  tuo 
atque  pontifice  .  beneficia  potiora 
sumamus  :  per. 


SANCTAE    GENOUEFAE 
UIRGINIS^ 

ORATIO. 

BEATAE  GENOUEFAE  NATALICIA 
UENERANda  domine  quaesu- 
mus  aecclesia  tua  deuota  suscipiat . 
ut  fiat  magnae  glorificationis  amore 
deuotior  .  et  tantae  fidei  proficiat 
exemplo  :  per  dominum. 


/^fferimus 


SECRETA. 

domine  preces  et 
munera  in  honorem  sanctae 
GENOUEFAE  gaudentes  .  praesta 
quaesumus  ut  et  conuenienter  haec 
agere  .  et  remedium  sempiternum 
ualeamus  adquirere  :  per. 


fol. 


72. 


1  This  antiphonarial  indication  is  not  in  the  MS.  preceded  by  the  usual  A;  the  place  of  this 
being,  in  all  probability,  occupied  by  the  large  initial  D. 

^  Besides  the  rubric  and  initial  letter  of  the  cancelled  Preface  nothing  can  be  discemed  but 
the  final  'per  christum.'  The  now  erased  rubric  was  at  the  end  of  71  z'.  {12),  and  the  destroying 
knife  passed  onward  thence  to  the  end  of  72  (4).     Cross  and  inidal,  as  usual.     Traces  of  rubric. 

'  In  the  outer  margin,  a  line,  crossed  at  its  upper  part  by  a  horizontal  stroke,  runs  down  the 
whole  length  of  so  much  of  this  Mass  as  stands  on  fol.  72. 


72 


IN    FESTO   SANCTI    ADKIANI    ABBATIS. 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

AdiuLient  nos  quaesumus  domine 
-^*-  et  haec  mysteria  sancta  quae 
sumpsimus  .  et  beatae  GENOUEFAE 
|intercessio  ueneranda  :  per. 

IN    FESTCO]   SANCTI    ADRI- 
ANI    ABBATIS^ 

ORATIO. 

[Erasure  of  nearly  six  lines.'] 

SECRETA. 

YErasitre  of  17^  /ines.] 


misericordiam  benignus  impende  : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Sancti  HlLARll  precibus  tibi  do- 
mine  quaesumus  grata  reddatur 
oblatio  .  pro  cuius  est  depositione 
immolanda  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sumpsimus  domine  pignus  re- 
demptionis  aeternae  ,  sit  nobis 
quaesumus  interueniente  beato 
HILARIO  uitae  praesentis  auxilium 
pariter  et  futurae  :  per. 


IIDE    SANCTO    HILARIO 
EPISCOPO. 

ORATIO. 

ADESTO  DOMINE  SUPPLICATI- 
-  ONIBUS  NOSTRIS  :  et  inter- 
cessione  beati  HILARII  confessoris 
tui  atque  pontificis  cuius  depositi- 
onem  celebramus .  perpetuam  nobis 


[  fol.  722/. 


I  fol.  73,  lin.  6. 


SANCTI 


FELICIS 
SORIS. 


CONFES 


CONCEDE  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPO- 
TENS  DEUS  :  ut  ad  melioreni 
uitam  sancti  confessoris  |tui  FELICIS 
exempla  nos  prouocent  .  quatinus 
cuius  solennia  agimus  .  etiam  actus 
imitemur  :  per. 

I  fol.  73  V. 


'  The  text  of  the  cancelled  Mass  in  honour  of  St  Adrian  began  on  the  third  line  of  fol.  72  v. 
and  occupied  5^  lines  of  the  next  page. 

The  upper  margin  of  fol.  -j^v.  contains  the  pencilled  memorandum,  '  Intercessio  nos  qs  .  et 
cetera  .  Missa.' 

All  the  text  of  the  Mass  as  originally  written  has  been  erased ;  but  the  rubric  'ORATIO' 
remains  on  line  2,  and  'secreta'  on  line  8. 

The  text  of  the  Preface  occupied  the  last  seven  lines  of  fol.  72  z'.  and  the  firsl  line  of  fol.  73. 
Opposite  this  constituent  there  is  in  the  outer  margin  of  yiv.  a  perpendicular  pencilled  line 
crossed  by  a  transverse  stroke,  now  partially  erased.  The  perpendicular  line  almost  coincides 
with  the  loMer  part  of  a  similar  line  which  seems  at  one  time  to  have  stretched  from  top  to 
boltom  of  the  margin;  but  as  to  this  particular  we  cannot  speak  positively,  because  of  an 
erasure  beginning  opposite  the  third  line  of  the  ruling  and  extending  to  the  thirteenth.  This 
erasure  obliterates  a  memorandum,  written  in  ink,  of  eighteen  lines. 

A  manual  cross  has  been  placed  opposite  the  title  of  the  Mass,  and  also  the  word  'nichil.' 

On  the  next  page  there  is  a  manual  cross  surrounded  by  a  roughly  drawn  circle  in  the  upper 
right  hand  corner;  and  in  the  margin  of  the  first  seven  lines  a  line  crossed  by  a  horizontal  stroke, 
and  at  their  intersection  by  another  sloping  upwards  from  left  to  right. 

The  discernible  fragments  of  the  erased  text  are  as  follows  : — 

Of    the    Oratio    'oratio    (3)    C..BUS....(4)    gloriae (5) eramus    ma    (6)    nipulos 

iustitiae...sidus  (or  sidiis)  au  (7). ..(8)....' 

Of  the  Secreta  '.secreta  (9)  Glor...hostiain  sanctam  .  uiuam  (10). ..q (11). .s ae 

nostrae  (12)  conf...peragat  irrepraehen  (12)  s  .  bilem :  per  dominum  nostrum.' 

Of  the  Preface  'PRAEPHAtio  (14)  Vere.  .per  quem  pater  angelicus  (15)  adrianus  caelestis 
aulae  du  (or  au)..soci(i6)atur  (?) :  dignitatisque  diademate  co(i7)ronatur  quo...in  caelestis  agni 

(18)  com ate  exultat  et  si  (19) iscat  (?)..(20)  eidem  agno  commendet  eidemque  (or  eadem- 

que)  (fol.  73,  lin.   i)  ast per  quem.' 

Of  the  Postcommunion  '(2)  Quod....sa  tua  domine  [postcommunio]  (3)...(4)...nos  (5)..et 
..ubique...(6)  g..  m..per.' 


SANCTI    MAURI   ABBATIS. 


n 


SECRETA. 

TJ  ostias  tibi  domine  beati  FELICIS 
^  ^  confessoris  tui  dicatas  meritis 
benignus  assume  .  et  ad  perpetuum 
nobis  tribue  prouenire  subsidium  : 
per  dominum. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

[  +  Blank  erasure  of  seven  lines.']  ^ 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

QUAESUMUS  domine  deus  noster 
salutaribus  repleti  mysteriis  . 
ut  cuius  solennia  celebramus  .  eius 
orationibus  adiuuemur  :  per  domi- 
num. 

SANCTI    MAURI    ABBATIS. 

DEUS  QUI  HODIERNAM  diem 
beati  MAURI  confessoris  tui 
atque  abbatis  sacro  transitu  conse- 
cra||sti  :  concede  nobis  propitius  in- 
ofifensis  per  eius  instituta  gressibus 
pergere  .  ut  eiusdem  in  regione 
uiuentium  mereamur  gaudiis  ad- 
misceri  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

/^blatis  domine  ob  honorem  beati 
^-^  MAURI  confessoris  tui  placare 
muneribus  .  et  ipsius  interuentu 
famulis  tuis  cunctorum  tribue  in- 
dulgentiam  peccatorum  .  per. 

ERE 


V 


\^  + Four  lines  erased^ 

ideo. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Cr  upplices  te  rogamus  omnipotens 
'^  deus  :  ut  interueniente  beato 
MAURO  confessore  tuo  atque  ab- 
bate  .  et  tua  in  nobis  dona  multi- 

II  fol.  74- 


plices  .  et  tempora  nostra  disponas  : 
per. 

SANCTI    MARCELLI   PAPAE. 

ORATIO. 

PRECES  POPULI  TUI  QUAESUMUS 
DOMINE  CLEMENTER  exaudi  . 
ut  beati  MARCELLI  martyris  tui 
atque  pontificis  meritis  adiuuemur. 
|cuius  passione  laetamur  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Suscipe  quaesumus  domine  mu- 
nera  dignanter  oblata  .  et  beati 
MARCELLI  suffragantibus  meri- 
tis  .  ad  nostrae  salutis  remedium 
prouenire  concede  :  per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE^  AETERNE  :  qui  glorificaris 
in  tuorum  confessione  sanc- 
torum  .  et  non  solum  excellenti- 
oribus  praemiis  martyrum  tuorum 
merita  gloriosa  prosequeris  .  sed 
etiam  sacra  mysteria  competentibus 
seruitiis  exequentes  :  gaudium  do- 
mini  sui  tribuis  benignus  intrare  : 
per  christum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
Qatiasti  domine  familiam  tuam 
^^  muneribus  sacris  :  eius  quae- 
sumus  semper  interuentione  nos 
refoue  .  cuius  solennia  celebramus  : 
per. 

SANCTAE    PRISCAE    UIR- 
GINIS  ET  MARTYRIS. 

ORATIO, 

DA  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPOTENS 
DEUS  :  UT  QUI  beatae  PRIS- 
CAE  martyris  tuae  solennia  colimus . 
et  annua  solennitate   laetemur  .  et 

I  fol.  74  V. 


'  Here  and  in  other  like  cases  the  small  printed  cross  [  +  ]  means  that  there  is  a  manual  cross 
in  the  lateral  margin  opposite  the  beginning  of  the  erased  Preface. 

^  At  ihe  beginning  of  the  second  and  ihird  lines,  respectively,  'confessoris'  and  'tem'  are 
discernible. 

^  Manual  cross  in  adjacent  margin. 


M.  R. 


lO 


74 


SANCTOKUM    MARTYRUM    FABIANI    ET   SEBASTIANI. 


tantae  fidei  proficiamus  exemplo  : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Hostia  quaesumus  domine  quam 
sanctae  PRISCAE  natali||cia 
recensentes  offerimus  .  et  uincula 
nostrae  prauitatis  absoluat .  et  tuae 
nobis  misericordiae  dona  conciliet : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO 
kuaesumus'  domine  salutaribus 
repleti      mysteriis     ut     cuius 
solennia  celebramus  .  eius  orationi- 
bus  adiuuemur  :  per. 


Multitudo  languencmm  et  qui  uexa- 
bantur  a  spiritibiis  inmiundis  uenie- 
bant  ad  eum  quia  uirtus  de  illo 
exibat  et  sanabantur  omnes  [studiis 
dat  profectum  :  et  infirmis  apud  te 
praestat  auxilium  :  per  christum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sacro  munere  satiati  supplices  te 
domine  deprecamur  .  ut  quod 
debitae  seruitutis  ofificio  caelebra- 
mus  .  intercedentibus  beatis  mar- 
tyribus  tuis  FABIANO  et  SEBASTI- 
ANO  saluationis  tuae  sentiamus 
augmentum  :  per. 


SANCTORUM      MARTYRUM 
FABIANI    ET    SEBASTIANI. 

A.     Intret  in  conspectu  tuo. 

INFIRMITATEM  NOSTRAM  RE- 
SPICE  OMNIPOTENS  DEUS  .  et 
quia  pondus  propriae  actionis  gra- 
uat  .  beatorum  martyrum  tuorum 
FABIANI  et  SEBASTIANI  intercessio 
gloriosa  nos  protegat  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Accepta sit'*  in  conspectu  tuo 
L  domine  nostrae  deuotionis 
oblatio  .  et  eorum  nobis  fiat  suppli- 
catione  salutaris  .  pro  quorum 
solennitate  defertur  :  per. 


/ntret^  in  conspectu  tuo  gemmitus 
compeditorum  redde  uicinis  nos- 
tris  septuplum  in  sinu  eorum  uindica 
sanguinem  sanctomm  tuorum  qui 
effusus  est.  Ps  Deus  uenerunt. 
epistola  Sancti  per  fidem.  Grad 
Gloriosus  deus.  alleluia.  lusti  epu- 
lentur.  fi'i'a)L  Descendens  .  d.  i. 
offert    Letamini    in    domino.     coni 

II  fol.  75- 


SANCTAE    AGNETIS    UIR- 
GINIS    ET    MARTYRIS. 

A     Me  expectauerunt. 

^  AMNIPOTENS  SEMPITERNE  DEUS 
^  7  qui  infirma  mundi  eligis  ut 
fortia  quaeque  confundas  .  concede 
propitius  :  ut  qui  beatae  AGNETIS 
martyris  tuae  solennia  colimus  . 
eius  apud  te  patrocinia  sentiamus  : 
per. 

SECRETA. 
TTostias  domine  quas  tibi  ofiferi- 


ri 


mus  propitms  suscipe  .  et  m- 


tercedente  beata  AGNETE  martyre 
tua .  uincula  peccatorum  nostrorum 
absolue  :  per. 


]\/fe  expectauertmt  peccatores  ut 
l\l  perdcrent  me  testimonia  tua 
domine  in  tellexi  omnis  consimia\cio- 
nis  uidi  finem  latum  mandatum 
timm  nimis.  Beati  imma.  epistola 
Domine  deus  meus.  Gnul.  Diffusa 
est      !n    connnuni   Alleluia.      Veni 


electa  inlxx.     Trart 
I  fol.  75  V. 


Qui  seminant. 

II  fol.  76. 


'  The  compendium  of  '  Quaesumu.s'  is  here  written  without  the  usual  mark  of  contraction. 

■■*  Between  'Accepta'  and  'sit'  there  are  in  the  MS.  traces  of  an  erased  'tibi.' 

*  Manual  cross  in  margin.     So  much  of  the  Preface  as  was  written  on  75  v.  remains  unerased. 

^  Ten  lines,  752^.  (18) — 76  (8),  erased.    Manual  cross.    Traces  of  rubric  and  final  'per  quem.' 


DE   SANCTO   UINCENTIO   MARTYRE. 


75 


evvan.  Simile  est  reg.  c.  thesauro. 
in  couununi  .  offert.  Offere^itur  re 
coin.  Quinque  prudetites  uirgines 
acceperunt  oleuni  in  uasis  suis  cuni 
lampadibus  media  autem  nocte 
clamor  factus  est  ecce  sponstis  tcenit 
ex  ite  obuiam  christo  domino. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
"D  efecti  cibo  potuque  caelesti 
-■-^  deus  noster  .  te  supplices  ex- 
oramus  :  ut  in  cuius  haec  com- 
memoratione  percepimus  .  eius 
muniamur  et  precibus  :  per. 

DE    SANCTO    UINCENTIO 
MARTYRE. 

A.     Letabitur  iustus  in  domino. 

ADESTO  DOMINE  SUPPLICATI- 
^  ONIBUS  NOSTRIS  :  ut  qui  ex 
iniquitate  nostra  reos  nos  esse 
cognoscimus  .  beati  UINCENTII 
martyris  tui  intercessione  libere- 
mur  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

1\/Tuneribus  nostris  quaesumus 
^^*-  domine  precibusque  suscep- 
tis  .  et  caelestibus  nos  munda  mys- 
teriis  et  clementer'  exaudi  .  per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

I  J etabitur"^  iustus  in  domino  et 
^-^  sperabit  i7i  eo  et  laudabuntur 
omnes  recti  corde.  ^ -^  Exaudi 
deus  oracionem  meam  cum  deprecor 
atimore.  epistola.  Beatus  uir  qui 
in  sapiencia  Grad  Posuisti  do- 
mine  super  capud  eius  coronam  de 
lapide  precioso.  Ver:^  Desiderium 
anime  eius  tribuisti  ei  et  icoluntate 

1  fol.  76  V. 


labioricm  eiics  non  fraudasti  eum. 
Allelicia.  Vcrs  Letabiticr  itcstics 
in  domino  et  sperabit  in  eo  et  laicda- 

bicntur  omnes  recti  corde  .  in  Ixx. 
7 yatt  Beatus  ccir  qui  timet  domi- 
mcm  in  mandatis  eiics  cicpit  nimis. 
Vers  Potens  in  terra  erit  semen 
eiccs  generacio  rectoricm  benedicetur. 
rr/w  Gloria  et  diuicie  in  domo 
eiics  et  iusticia  eius  manet  in  sectclum 
seculi  evvan  Nisi  granum  fric- 
menti.  .  offert  Gloria  et  honore 
coronasti  eicm  et  constituisti  eicm 
sicper  opera  manicicm  ticaricm  do- 
mine.  com  Qici  tccclt  uenire  post 
me quem. 

POSTGOMMUNIO. 

Quaesumus  omnipotens  deus  .  ut 
qui  caelestia  alimenta  per- 
cepimus  .  intercedente  beato  UIN- 
CENTIO  martyre  tuo  .  per  haec 
contra  aduersa  omnia  muniamur  : 
per. 

IN    CONUERSIONE    SANCTI 
PAULI    APOSTOLI. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  UNIUERSUM  MUN- 
DUM  BEATI  PAULI  apostoli 
praedicatione  docuisti  :  da  nobis 
quaesumus  ut  qui  eius  hodierna 
die  conuersionem  colimus  .  per  eius 
ad  te  exempla  gradiamur  :  per. 

II  Apostoli  tui  PAULI  precibus 
^^  domine  plebis  tuae  dona 
sanctifica  .  ut  quae  tibi  tuo  grata 
sunt  instituto  .  gratiora  fiant  eius 
patrocinio  suppHcantis  :  per  domi- 
num. 

II  fol.  77- 


^  A  catch  mark  between  'et'  and  'clementer'  points  to  the  following,  by  a  somewhat  later 
hand,  in  the  lower  margin,  '  per  intercessionem  beati  uincentii  martiris  tui.'  The  hand-writing  of 
this  note  is  of  frequent  occurrence  in  the  sequel. 

■■^  Of  the  text  of  the  Preface — 76  z/.  (i  — 10) — nothing  remains  discernible,  besides  the  initial, 
but  'aeterne  .  p,'  on  the  fourth  Hne  't,'  on  the  eighth  '  qui  et,'  and,  on  the  tenth,  'qu...exemplar 
monstrauit;  per.'  The  next  word  'quem,'  relegated  to  lin.  11,  has  not  been  erased.  The 
manual  cross  remains. 


76 


SANCTI   PRAEIECTI   MARTYRIS. 


PRAEPHATIO. 

(^cio^  cui  credidi  et  certus  smn  quia 
^  potens  est  depositum  meum  ser- 
uare  in  illuni  diem.  Ps  Dereliquo 
reposita  est  miclii  corona  iusticie. 
epistola  Saulus  ad  h?ic  spirans. 
Grad.  Domine  preuenisti  Vers 
Vitam  peciit.  Alleluia  Magnus 
sanctus  paiilus  uas  eleccionis  vere 
digne  est  glorijicandus  qui  et  meruit 
thronum  duo  deciminn  possidere  .  in 

Ixx.  Tract.  Tu  cs  7ias  eleccionis 
sancte  paule  apostole  7iere  digne  es 
glorificandus.  /  'ns  Prcdicator 
ueritatis  et  doctor  gejicium  in  fide 
et  ueritate.  Vers  Per  te  omnes 
gentes  cognouerunt  graciam  dei. 
Vcrs  hitercede  pro  nobis  ad  detim 
qui  te  elegit.  evvan  Dixit  symon 
petrus.  offert  In  omnem  terram 
exiuit  sonus  eorum  et  in  fines  orbis 
terre  uerba  eorum.  iom  Amen 
dico  uobis  quod  uos  qui  relinquistis 
omnia  et  sccuti  estis  me  ceniuplum 
accipietis  et  uitam  eternam  possi- 
debitis. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
(Jatiati      salutaris      tui     mysterio 
*■      quaesumus     domine     ut     pro 
nobis  eius  non  desit  oratio  .  jcuius 
donasti  patrocinio  gubernari  :  per. 

SANCTI     PRAEIECTI     MAR- 
TYRIS-. 

ORATIO. 

BEATI  MARTYRIS  TUI  PREIECTI 
NOS  quaesumus  domine  inter- 
uentio  gloriosa  commendet  .  ut 
quod  nostris  actibus  non  meremur. 
eius  precibus  consequamur  .  per. 

]  fol.  77  V. 


SEGRETA. 

Suscipe  quaesumus  domine  orati- 
onem  nostram  cum  oblationi- 
bus  hostiarum  .  superimpositis  .  et 
martyris  tui  PRAEIECTI  depre- 
catione  pietati  tuae  fac  benignus 
acceptam  .  et  illam  quae  in  eo 
flagrauit  fortis  dilectio  .  in  nobis 
aspira  benignus  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 

Uotiua  domine  pro  beati  mar- 
tyris  tui  PRAEIECTI  passione 
dona  percepimus  .  quaesumus  ut 
eius  precibus  et  praesentis  uitae 
nobis  pariter  et  aeternae  tribuas 
conferre  subsidium  :  per. 

OCT[AUA]    SANCTAE    AG- 
NETIS   UIRGINIS^ 

S.     Vultum  tuum. 

DEUS  QUI  NOS  ANNUA  BEATAE 
AGNETIS  MARtyris  tuae  solen- 
nitate  laetificas  :  da  ut  quam  uene- 
ramur  officio  .  etiam  piae  conuer- 
llsationis  semper  sequamur  ex- 
emplo  :  per. 

SECRETA. 
Cuper  has  quaesumus  domine 
^  -  hostias  benedictio  tua  copiosa 
descendat .  quae  et  sanctificationem 
nobis  clementer  operetur* .  et  de 
beatae  AGNETIS  martyris  tuae 
solennitate  laetificet  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Uumpsimus  domine  caelebritatis 
annuae  uotiua  sacramenta  . 
praesta  quaesumus  :  ut  et  tempor- 
alis  nobis  uitae  remedia  praebeant 
et  aeternae  :  per, 

II  fol.  78. 


'  Nothing  of  the  Preface — 77  (5 — 18) — remainis  but  traces  of  initial,  'que'  at  the  end  of 
line  17,  and,  finally,  'do  torem  .  per  christum.'     Marginal  cross. 

^  A  small  latin  cross  is  pencilled  in  tlie  outer  margin  opposite  this  title. 

^  A  line,  crossed  in  its  upper  part  on  77  f.,  is  drawn  down  the  outer  niargin  of  this  Mass,  on 
77  w.,  and  again  on  78,  where  a  slanting  stroke  crosses  it  at  its  lowest  point. 

*  Written  in  the  MS.  'operetur  clementer,'  with  transposition  strokes  before  either  word- 


IN    PURIFICATIONE   SANCTAE    MARIAE    UIRGINIS. 


77 


IN    PURIFICATIONE    SANC- 
TAE    MARIAE    UIRGINIS'. 

R.     Suscepimus  deus. 

OMNIPOTENS'  -  SEMPITERNE 
DEUS"'*  MAIESTATEM  TUAM 
SUPPLICES  EXORAMUS  :  Ut 
sicut  unigenitus  filius  tuus  hodierna 
die  cum  nostrae  carnis  substantia 
in  templo  est  praesentatus  .  ita  nos 
facias  purificatis  tibi  mentibus  prae- 
sentari  :  per  eun. 

SECRETA. 

TIJ*xaudi  domine  preces  nostras  . 
-L^  et  ut  digna  sint  munera  quae 
oculis  tuae  maiestatis  offerimus  . 
subsidium  nobis  tuae  pietatis  im- 
pende  :  per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

[  T  TERE  AETERNE  :  quia  per  in- 
v_y  carnati  uerbi  mysterium  : 
noua  mentis  nostrae  oculis  lux 
tuae  claritatis  infulsit.Ut  dum  uisi- 
biliter  deum  cognoscimus  :  per  hunc 
in  inuisibihum  amorem  rapiamur  . 
Et  ideo. 

POSTCOMMUNIO 

QUAESUMUS  domine  deus  noster  : 
ut  sacro  sancta  mysteria  quae 
pro  reparationis  nostrae  munimine 
contuiisti  .  intercedente  beata  sem- 
per  uirgine  MARIA  .  et  presens 
nobis  remedium  facias  esse  et  futu- 
rum  :  per. 

1  fol.  78  V. 


DE    SANCTO    LAURENTIO 
PONTIFICE. 

DEUS^»  QUI  BEATUM  LAUREN- 
TIUM  ARCHIpresulem  populo 
tuo  predicatorem  salutis  ae- 
ternae  misisti  :  tribue  quaesumus  . 
ut  qui  eius  hodie  solennia  cele- 
bramus  .  ipsius  meritis  et  precibus 
a  peccatorum  nostrorum  nexibus 
absolui   mereamur  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Munera  quae  tuae  deferimus 
maiestati  quaesumus  domine 
gratanter  assume  .  et  intercessione 
sancti  LAURENTII  archi  ||episcopi 
tribue  nos  salutari  redemptione 
gaudere  .  per. 

^tatuit*  ei  dominus  testamentum 
^  pacis  et  principem  fecit  eum  ut 
sit  illi  saccrdocii  dignitas  in  eter- 
num.  Ps  Misericordias  domini 
in  eternum.  eptstola  Ecce  sacerdos 
magnus.  Grad  Dominc  preuenisti 
eum  in  benediccionibus  posuisti  in 
capite  eius  coronam  de  lapide  pre- 
cioso.  Alleluia.  lustus  germinabit 
Tract  Ecce  uir  prudens  querc  in 
festuni  sancti  gregori.  evvan  Vos 
estis  sal  terre  .  in  communi  offert. 
Posuisti  domine  super  capud  eius 
coronam  delapide  precioso.  com 
Beatus  seruus. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
TTaec     nos     domine    communio 

^  ^   salutaris  ab  omni  quaesumus 
aduersitate     custodiat  .  et     beato 

II  fol.  79- 


^  A  pencilled  'nichil'  stands  in  the  outer  margin  opposite  this  title. 

^  The  compendia  of  '  Omnipotens  '  and  '  deus  '  lack  the  horizontal  stroke.  The  adjacent 
words  are  written  '  sepiterne  '  and  '  maiestate.' 

^  The  initial  D,  at  the  beginning  of  78  z».  (12),  with  its  enclosed  s,  and  again  the  high 
spreading  compendium  of  'Uere  dignum'  at  79  (2)  are  highly  elaborated,  the  first  in  purple  and 
green,  the  second  in  purple  and  red.  Nevertheless,  on  i%v.  and  again  on  79,  the  Mass  is  marked 
for  suppression,  on  78  z'.  by  a  double  perpendicular  line  horizontally  crossed  midway,  on  79  by  a 
single  line;  and  opposite  the  title  there  is  a  pencilled  memorandum,  'Exaudi  domine  &c.' 
Independently,  as  it  would  seem,  of  this,  a  manual  cross  has  been  marked  in  the  margin  adjacent 
to  the  opening  of  the  Preface.  Of  this  constituent,  which  filied  nearly  eleven  lines,  79  (2 — 12), 
nothing  survives  but  traces  of  'serui'  and  'Su'  on  79  (9)  and  79  (10).     See  above,  MS.  fol.  72  v. 

■*  Traces  of  rubric  and  initial. 


78 


SANCTAE  AGATHAE   UIRGINIS. 


archipresule  LAURENTIO  interce- 
dente  .  ad  gaudia  aeterna  per- 
ducat  :  per. 

SANCTAE    AGATHAE    UIR- 
GINIS.' 

S.     Gaudeamus  omnes. 

DEUS  QUI  INTER  CAETERA  PO- 
TENTIAE  TUAE  Mlracula  . 
etiam  in  sexu  fragili  uictoriam 
martyrii  contulisti  .  concede  pro- 
pitius  :  |ut  cuius  natalicia  colimus  . 
per  eius  ad  te  exempla  gradiamur  : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Q^uscipe  domine  munera  quae  in 
^  beatae  AGATHAE  martyris  tuae 
solennitate  deferimus  .  cuius  nos 
confidimus  patrocinio  liberari  : 
per. 

G* Aiuieamus'  omnes  in  domino 
diem  festum  celebrantes  siib 
honore  agathe  martiris  de  cniiis  p  et 
cetera.  Ps  Emctauit.  epistola 
Co7ifitebor  m  commnni.  Grad 
Adiuuabit  eam  dens  uultu  suo  deus 
in  inedio  eius  non  commouebitur. 
Vers  Fluminis  impetus  letificat 
ciuitatem    dei    sanctificauit    taber- 

I  fol.  79  V. 


naculum  suum  altissimus.  Alleluia. 
Vers  Ueni  electa  Tract  Qui 
seminant  in  lacrimis  in  gaudio 
metent.  \'t'is  Euntes  ibant  et 
flebant  mittentes  semina  sua.  Vcrs 
Venientes  autem  7ienient  cum  exul- 
tacione  portantes  manipulos  suos 
cvvai!  Simile est  regnum  ce.  >-'lfcrt. 
Offerentur  regi  uirgines  proxinie 
eius  offerentur  tibi  in  leticia  et  exul- 
tacione  adducentur  in  templum  regi 
domino.  <\>nt  Qui  me  dignatus 
est  ab  omni  plaga  curare  et  ma- 
millam  meam  meo  pectori  restituere 
ipsum  in  uoco  deum  uiuum. 

POSTGOMMUNIO. 

Auxilientur  nobis  domine  sumpta 
^  mysteria  .  et  intercedente 
beata  AGATHA  martyre  tua.sempi- 
terna  protectione  confirment  :  per 
dominuml 

SANCTAE    SCOLASTICAE 
UIRGINIS. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  BEATAE  SCOLASTICAE 
uirginis  tuae  animam  ||ad 
ostendendam  innocentiae  uiam  in 
columbae  specie  caelum  penetrare 
fecisti :  concede  nobis  ipsius  meritis 

II  fol.  80. 


^  A  reference  mark  placed  before  the  title  of  this  Mas.s  directs  us  to  the  follovving  in  the 
outer  margin.  It  is  in  sixteen  short  lines  and  extends  from  the  ninth  to  the  eighteenth  Hnes  of 
the  ruling  of  the  page.  The  handwriting  is  that  of  the  addition  on  fol.  76,  and  the  ink  is  of  the 
same  colour. — 

Omnipotens  sempiterne  deus  qui  nos  beati  blasii  martiris  tui  atque  pontificis  festiuitate 
letificas:  concede  propicius  .  ut  qui  de  eius  commemoratione  gaudemus  ipslus  continuo  presidio 
muniamur  .  per. 

Secreta. 

Offerimus  domine  preces  et  munera  in  honorem  sancti  blasii  martiris  tui  atque  pontificis 
gaudentes  .  praesta  quaesumus  .  ut  et  conuenienter  hec  agere  .  et  remedium  senipiternum 
ualeamus  adquirere  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Adiuuent  nos  quaesumus  domine  et  hec  misteria  sancta  quae  sumpsimus  et  beati  blasii 
martiris  tui  atque  pontificis  intercessio  ueneranda  .  Per. 

''■  The  cancelled  Preface  vvith  its  rubric  filled  nearly  nine  lines,  797'.  (6 — 14).  Nothing  dis- 
cernibie  but  initial  and  rubric.     Manual  cross  in  margin. 

•*  Opposite  lines  15 — 17  the  outer  margin  has,  in  4A  lines, — 

Beate  agathe  martiris  tue  domine  precibus  confidentes  .  quaesumuf:  clementiam  tuam :  ut 
per  ea  quae  sumpsimus  .  eterna  remedia  capiamus  .  Per. 
The  handwriting  is  tiiat  of  the  marginal  additions  on  fol.  76  and  fol.  79. 


DE   SANCTO    UALENTINO    MARTYRE. 


79 


innocenter    uiuere  .  ut    ad    eadem* 
mereamur  gaudia  peruenire  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Suscipe  quaesumus  domine  ob 
honorem  sacrae  uirginis  tuae 
SCOLASTICAE  munus  oblatum  .  et 
quod  nostris  assequi  meritis  non 
ualemus  .  eius  suffragantibus  meritis 
largire  propitius  :  per  : 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Ouos  caelesti  domine  refectione 
^^  satiasti  :  beatae  quaesumus 
SCOLASTlcae  uirginis  tuae  meritis  . 
a  cunctis  exime'"'  propitiatus  ad- 
uersis  :  per  dominum  nostrum. 

DE    SANCTO    UALENTINO 
MARTYRE. 

S.     In  uirtute  tua  domine. 

PRAESTA  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPO- 
TENS  DEUS  :  UT  QUI  BEATI 
UALENTINI  martyris  tui  natalicia 
colimus  .  a  cunctis  malis  immi- 
nentibus  eius  intercessione  libe- 
remur  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Oblatis  quaesumus  domine  pla- 
care  muneribus  .  et  interce- 
dente  beato  UALENTINO  |martyre 
tuo  .  a  cunctis  nos  defende  periculis: 
per  dominum  nostrum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sit  nobis  domine  intercedente 
beato  UALENTINO  martyre  tuo 
reparatio  mentis  et  corporis  caeleste 
mysterium  .  ut  cuius  exequimur 
actionem  .  sentiamus  efifectum  :  per. 

I  fol.  80  w. 


SANCTAE    lULIANAE    UIR- 
GINIS^ 

ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS  SEMPITERNE 

DEUS  .  QUI  INFIRMA  mundi 
eligis  ut  fortia  quaeque  confundas  : 
da  nobis  in  festiuitate  beatae  mar- 
tyris  tuae  lULIANAE  congrua  deuo- 
tione  gaudere  .  ut  et  potentiam 
tuam  in  eius  passione  laudemus  . 
et  prouisum  nobis  percipiamus 
auxiiium  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

IN  sanctae  martyris  tuae  lULl- 
ANAE  passione  praetiosa  te 
domine  mirabilem  praedicantes 
munera  uotiua  deferimus  .  praesta 
quaesumus  ut  sicut  eius  tibi  grata 
sunt  merita  .  sic  nostrae  seruitutis 
accepta  reddantur  officia  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO 

1  ibantes  domine  mensae  tuae 
^  beata  my||steria  .  quaesumus 
ut  sanctae  lULlANAE  martyris  tuae 
interuentionibus  :  et  praesentem 
nobis  misericordiam  conferas  et 
sempiternam  :  per. 


CATHEDRA  SANCTI 
APOSTOLI. 


PETRI 


D 

atque 
disti 


Statuif*. 
ORATIO. 

EUS  QUI  BEATO  PETRO  APOS- 
TOLO  TUO  collatis  clauibus 
regni  caelestis  animas  ligandi 
soluendi    pontificium    tradi- 

;  concede     ut     intercessionis 

II  fol.  81. 


■*  Accent  in  MS.  over  first  syllable  of  'eadem.' 

'^  Accent  in  MS.  over  first  syllable  of  'exime.' 

^  A  line,  crossed  horizontally  by  another  near  its  upper  end,  extends  in  the  outer  margin 
of  80 1/.  from  the  beginning  of  this  Mass  to  the  foot  of  the  page,  and  is  continued  on  81  to  the 
end  of  the  Mass,  where  a  slanting  stroke  crosses  it  at  its  lovv'est  point. 

*  Guided  by  the  colour  of  the  ink  \ve  may  plausibly  infer  that  this  indication  was  introduced 
subsequently  to  the  text  of  the  Mass,  and  after  the  title  was  written. 


8o 


DE   SANCTO    MATHIA   APOSTOLO. 


eius    auxilio  .  a    peccatorum    nos- 
trorum  nexibus  liberemur  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

Aecclesiae  tuae  quaesumus  do- 
mine  preces  et  hostias  beati 
PETRI  apostoli  tui  commendet 
oratio  .  ut  quod  pro  illius  gloria 
celebramus  .  nobis  prosit  ad  ueni- 
am  :  per. 

O  tatuit^  ei  deus.  epistola.  Petrus 
*— '  apostolus  christi  iesu.  Grad. 
Exaltent  emn  in  ecclesia  populi  et 
in  catliedra  seniormn  laudent  eum. 
Vers  Confiteantur  domino  miseri- 
cordie  eius  et  mirabilia  eius  filiis 
hominum.  Tract  Tues  petrus  et 
super  lianc  petram  cdificabo  \eccle- 
siam  mcam.  Vers  Et  porte  inferri 
non  preualebunt  aduersus  eam  et 
tibi  dabo  claues  regjii  celorum.  Vers 
Et  quodcmnque  ligaueris  super  ter- 
ram  erit  ligatum  in  celis.  Vers 
Et  quodcumque  soiueris  super  terram 
erit  solutmn  et  in  celis.   evvangelium. 

Venit  iesus  in  partes  cesar[eae]. 
offert.  Constitues  eos  principes  su- 
perer  oninem  terram  memores  erunt 
nominis  tui  in  omni  progenie  et 
generacione.  coin  Tu  es  petrus  et 
super  hanc petram  edificabo  ecclesiam 
meam. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Laetificet  nos  quaesumus  domine 
'  munus  oblatum  .  ut  sicut  in 
apostolo  tuo  PETRO  te  mirabilem 
praedicamus  .  sic  per  illum  tuae 
sumamus  indulgentiae  largitatem  . 
per. 

I  fol.  8i  V. 


DE    SANCTO    MATHIA 
APOSTOLO. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  BEATUM  MATHIAM 
APOSTOLORUM  tuorum  col- 
legio  sociasti  .  tribue  quaesumus  . 
ut  eius  interueniente  auxilio  .  tuae 
licirca  nos  pietatis  semper  uiscera 
sentiamus  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

DEUS  qui  proditoris  apostatae 
ruinam  ne  apostolorum  tu- 
orum  numerus  sacratus  perfectione 
careret  .  beati  mathiae  electione 
supplesti  .  praesentia  munera  sanc- 
tifica  .  et  per  ea  nos  gratiae  tuae 
uirtute  confirma  :  per  dominum 
nostrum. 

postcommunio, 

Praesta  quaesumus  omnipotens  et 
misericors  deus  :  ut  per  haec 
sancta  quae  sumpsimus  .  inter- 
ueniente  beato  MATHIA  apostolo 
tuo  ueniam  consequamur  et  pacem  : 
per  dominum  nostrum. 


SANCTARUM     PERPETUAE 
ET    FELICITATIS^ 

DA  NOBIS  QUAESUMUS  DOMINE 
DEUS  NOSTER  SANCTARUM 
MARTYRUM  PERPETUAE  ET  FE- 
LICITATIS  palmas  incessabili  de- 
uotione  uenerari  .  ut  quas  digna 
mente  non  possumus  caelebrare  . 
humilibus  saltem  frequentemus 
obsequiis  :  per. 

II  fol.  82. 


1  The  cancelled  Preface  filled,  independently  of  its  rubric  on  81  (14),  eighteen  lines,  81 
(15) — 81  7'.  (13).  Ils  second,  third  and  fourth  hnes  ended  respectively  with  'sue,'  'a,'  and  's;' 
its  fifth  began  with  'aec'  'Et  ideo,'  also,  is  visible  at  the  end.  Rubric  and  initial  visible. 
Traces  of  manual  cross. 

^  A  line  crossed  at  its  upper  part  extends  down  the  outer  margin  of  so  much  of  this  Mass  as 
is  on  fol.  82. 


DE  SANCTO  GREGORIO  PAPA. 


81 


8ECRETA. 

Tntende  munera  domine  quae- 
A  sumus  altaribus  tuis  pro  sanc- 
tarum  tuarum  PERPETUAE  et  FE- 
LICITATIS  commemoratione  pro- 
posita  .  ut  |sicut  per  haec  beata 
mysteria  illis  gloriam  contulisti  . 
ita  earum  interuentu  nobis  ueniam 
largiaris  :  per  dominum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Beatarum  perpetuae  et  FELICI- 
TATIS  nos  domine  precibus  et 
intercessionibus  defende  .  ut  qui 
conscientiae  nostrae  fiduciam  non 
habemus  .  placentium  tibi  meritis 
protegamur  :  per. 

DE   SANCTO   GREGORIO 
PAPA. 

R.    Sacerdotes  dei  benedicite  dotnino. 
ORATIO. 

Deus  qui  animae  famuli  tui 
GREGORll  aeternae  beatitudi- 
nis  praemia  contuHsti  :  con- 
cede  propitius  .  ut  qui  peccatorum 
nostrorum  pondere  premimur  .  eius 
apud  te  precibus  subleuemur  :  per. 


A 


SECRETA. 

nnue  nobis  domine  quaesumus 


ut  intercessione  beati  GRE- 
GORII  haec  nobis  prosit  oblatio  . 
quam  immolando  totius  mundi 
tribuisti  relaxari  delicta  :  per. 

^acerdotes^  dei  bcnedicite doniinum . 
^  sancti  et  humiles  corde  laiidate 
deum.  Ps  Benedicite  oninia.  epis- 
tola.  Ecce  sacerdos.  Grad  lurauit 
dominus.  Tract  Ecce  uir  prudens 
qui  edijicauit  domum  suam  supra 

I  fol.  82  V. 


firmam  petram.  In  cuitis  \\ore  non 
est  inuentus  dolus  quia  deiis  euni 
sibi  elegit  in  preceptorem.  Iste  est 
qui  non  preposuit  teniporalem  leti- 
ciam  .  set  pugnauit  cum  antiquo  ser- 
pente  tdriliter.  Modo  coronatur  et 
perfruitur palnia  quia  fideliter  uicit 
in  mandatis  dei.  evvan.  Homo 
quidani  peregre.  Offert.  Posuisti 
domine  in  c.  eus.  co-di  Fidelis  ser- 
nus  et  prudcns  quem  constituit  domi- 
tius  supra  familiam  suam  ut  det  illis 
in  tempore  triciti  mensuram. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

DEUS  qui  beatum  GREGORIUM 
pontificem  sanctorum  tuorum 
meritis  coaequasti  :  concede  pro- 
pitius  :  ut  qui  commemorationis 
eius  festa  percolimus  .  uitae  quoque 
imitemur  exempla  :  per. 

DE    SANOTO    CUTHBERTO 
EPISCOPO^ 

ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS  SEMPITERNE 

DEUS  .  QUI  IN  MERITIS  sancti 
CUTHBERTI  pontificis  tui  semper 
es  et  ubique  mirabilis  .  quaesumus 
clementiam  tuam  .  ut  sicut  ei  emi- 
nentem  gloriam  contulisti  .  sic  ad 
consequendam  misericordiam  tuam 
eius  nos  facias  precibus  adiuuari  : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Haec  tibi  quaesumus  domine 
beati  CUTHBERHTI  pontificis 
tui  intercessione  nunc  grata  red- 
datur  oblatio.  et  per  eam  maiestati 
tuae  nostrum  famulatum  perfice 
mundum  :  per. 

II  fol.  83. 


^  Nothing  visible  of  the  Preface — 82  v.  (19) — 83  (5).  Manual  cross  in  outer  margin  of 
82  ?/.  (19)  and  again  in  upper  riglit-hand  corner  of  83. 

^  A  line,  horizontally  crossed  near  the  top,  follows  in  the  margin  so  much  of  this  Mass  as  lies 
on  fol.  83 ;  but  short  strokes  are  scratched  across  it,  as  though  meant  to  cancel  it.  It  is  not 
continued  on  the  next  page. 


M.  R. 


II 


82 


DE  SANCTO   BENEDICTO   AHBATE. 


PRAEPHATIO. 

Vere'  aeterne  .  Beati  anti- 
stitis  CUTHBERTI  merita  re- 
colentes  .  Quem  in  aecclesia  tua 
doctrinis  et  exemplis  pollentem  . 
et  unigeniti  tui  uestigia  sequentem  : 
pro  nobis  apud  tuam  maiestatem 
existere  petimus  intercessorem. 
Quatinus  nos  eius  adiungas  con- 
sortio  :  ut  in  regnum  caeleste  cum 
filio  tuo  die  hodierna  ipsum  glori- 
anter  transtulisti.     Et  ideo. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

DEUS  qui  nos  sanctorum  tuorum 
temporali  tribuis  commemo- 
ratione  gaudere  .  praesta  quae- 
sumus  :  ut  beato  CUTHBERTO  in- 
terueniente  per  haec  diuina  mys- 
teria  in  ea  numeremur  sorte  salutis. 
in  qua  cum  sanctis  tuis  mereamur 
gloriari  :  per. 


DE  SANCTO  BENEDICTO 
ABBATE. 

ORATIO 

OMNIPOTENS  SEMPITERNE  DEUS 
QUI  HODIERNA  die  carnis 
eductum  ergastulo  beatissimum 
confessorem  tuum  BENEDICTUM 
subleuasti  ad  caelum  :  concede 
quaesumus  haec  festa  tuis  famulis 
celebrantibus  cunctorum  ||ueniam 
delictorum  .  ut  qui  exultantibus 
animis  eius  claritati  congaudent  . 
ipso  apud  te  interueniente  con- 
socientur  et  meritis  :  per  dominum 
nostrum. 


SECRETA. 

Oblatis  domine  ad  honorem  beati 
BENEDlcti  confessoris  tui  pla- 
care  muneribus  .  et  ipsius  tuis 
famulis  interuentu  cunctorum  tribue 
indulgentiam  peccatorum  .  per. 

[  +  Erasurc  of  ncarly  thirteen  lines.'^'^ 

I  POSTCOMMUNIO. 

]>erceptis  domine  deus  noster 
salutaribus  sacramentis  humili- 
ter  deprecamur  :  ut  intercedente 
beato  BENEDICTO  confessore  tuo 
atque  abbate  quae  pro  illius  uene- 
rando  egimus  obitu  .  nobis  profi- 
ciant  ad  medelam  :  per. 


I  fol.  83  V. 


fol.  84. 


IN    ANNUNTIATIONE    DO- 
MINICA^ 

S     Rorate  caeli  desuper. 

DEUS*  QUI  DE  BEATAE  MARIAE 
UIRGINIS  utero  uerbum  tuum 
angelo  nuntiante  carnem  sus- 
cipere  uoluisti  :  praesta  supplicibus 
tuis  :  ut  qui  uere  eam  genitricem 
dei  credimus .  eius  apud  te  interces- 
sionibus  adiuuemur  :  per  eundem. 

SECRETA. 
I  n  mentibus  nostris  quaesumus 
*  domine  uerae  fidei  sacramenta 
confirma  .  ut  qui  conceptum  de 
uirgine  deum  uerum  et  hominem 
confitemur  .  per  eius  salutiferae 
resurrectionis  potentiam  .  ad  aeter- 
nam  mereamur  peruenire  laetitiam. 
per  eundem. 

I  fol.  842». 


1 


'  Manual  cross  in  outer  margin. 

2  Nothing  remains  discernible  under  the  erasure  but,  in  the  third  line,  'gl'  and  the  stop 
represented  in  these  pages  by  ':'.  Under  the  manuai  cross  in  the  outer  margin  there  is  a 
pencilled  'nichil.' 

•'  A  pencilled  'nichil'  in  the  adjacent  outer  margin. 

"*  The  adjacent  margin  has,  in  ink,  the  memorandum  'requiie  in  pa.sca  orationem.' 


SANCTORUM    MARTYRUM    TIBURTII    ET    UALERIANI. 


83 


PRAEPHATIO.il 
[£rast(re  of  fourteen  /ines.y 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Gratiam  tuam  domine  mentibus 
nostris  infunde  .  ut  qui  angelo 
nuntiante  christi  filii  tui  incarnati- 
onem  cognouimus  .  per  passionem 
eius  et  crucem  ad  resurrectionis 
gloriam  perducamur  :  per  eundem'*. 

SANCTORUM      MARTYRUM 
TIBURTII    ET    UALERIANI. 

R.    Sancti  tui  domine  benedicent. 

|-r)RAESTA  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPO- 
1  TENS  DEUS  :  UT  QUI  SANC- 
TORUM  TUORUM  TIBURTII  ET 
UALERIANI  atque  MAXIMI  solennia 
colimus  .  eorum  etiam  uirtutes 
imitemur  :  per. 

SECRETA 

Hostia  haec  quaesumus  domine 
quam  in  sanctorum  tuorum 
TIBURTII  .  UALERIANI  et  MAXIMI 
nataliciis  recensentes  ofiferimus  .  et 
uincula  nostrae  prauitatis  absoluat . 

Ilfol.  85.  |fol.  85^-. 


et  tuae  nobis  misericordiae  dona 
conciliet  :  per  dominum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 

Oacro  munere  satiati  supplices  te 
"^^  domine  deprecamur  .  ut  quod 
debitae  seruitutis  celebramus  of- 
ficio  .  intercedentibus  sanctis  tuis 
TIBURTIO  .  UALERIANO  .  et  MAXI- 
MO  .  saluationis  tuae  sentiamus 
augmentum  :  per. 

DE    SANCTO    GEORGIO^ 

S.    Protexisti  me  deus. 

DEUS  QUI  NOS  BEATI  (iEORGII 
MARTYRIS  tui  meritis  et  inter- 
cessione  laetificas  :  concede  pro- 
pitius  .  ut  qui  eius  beneficia  pos- 
cimus  .  dono  tuae  gratiae  conse- 
quamur  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Munera  domine  oblata  sanc- 
tifica  .  et  interce||dente  beato 
GEORGIO  martyre  tuo  .  nos  per 
haec  a  peccatorum  nostrorum 
maculis  emunda  :  per. 

II  fol.  86. 


^  Besides  the  initial,  the  following  fragments  can  be  deciphered  of  the  erased   Preface  : 

(i)  'MARiAE  uirginis  par  (2) cet...mi  (3)...mysterium  et  inenarrabile  sa  (4)  cram et...(5)... 

constantia  (6) dispensationis  operationem   (10)    ....ga...est   (i2)...atur...(i3) (14)    iesum 

CHRISTUM  dominum  nostrum  per. ' 

^  Opposite  line  12  of  the  ruling,  and  in  seventeen  lines,  its  thirteenth  even  with  line  20  of  the 
ruling,  begins  the  following.  A  reference  mark  inimediately  before  the  first  word  corresponds 
with  another  immediately  after  the  last  word  of  the  Mass  'In  Annuntiatione  Dominica': — 

Sancti  ambrosii  confessoris  tui  atque  pontificis  nos  domine  iugiter  prosequatur  oratio  :  et  quod 
peticio  nostra  non  impetrat  .  ipso  pro  nobis  interueniente  prestetur  .  per. 

Secreta. 
Sit  tibi  quaesumus  domine  nostre  deuotionis  oblatio  acceptabiHs  .  ut  beato  ambrosio  con- 
fessore  tuo  atque  pontifice  intercedente  .  et  tue  placeat  maiestati  .  et  nostre  proficiat  saluti  .  Per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Misteriis  diuinis  referti  domine  deus  .  quaesumus  ut  beati  ambrosii  confessoris  tui  atque 
pontificis  ubique  intercessione  protegamur  .  cuius  annua  ueneratione  hec  tue  optulimus 
maiestati  :  per. 

The  handwriting  is  that  of  the  additions  on  79  and  79  z». 

^  Opposite  this  title — 852/.  (15) — in  the  outer  margin  the  frequent  annotator  writes,  in  one 
line,  'De  sancto  elfego  .  Oratio.'  Another  hand  has  subsequently  added  '  Dens  qiii  beatitm  aichi- 
presuletn  Quere  post  co/kct&m  pro  defunctis  .  s  .  fidelium  deus  omnium  .  in  secundo  folio.'  The 
italicised  portion  of  the  foregoing  is  on  an  erasure.  See  M.S.  fol.  1712'.  The  whole  complex 
note  is  in  six  .short  lines. 


84 


IN    FESTIUITATE   SANCTI   MELLITI   ARCHIEPISCOPI. 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

C  upplices  te  rogamus  omnipotens 
'^  deus  :  ut  quos  tuis  reficis  sacra- 
mentis  .  intercedente  beato  GEOR- 
GIO  martyre  tuo  .  tibi  etiam  placitis 
moribus  dignanter  tribuas  deser- 
uire  :  per. 


S 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

umpta  quaesumus  omnipotens 
deus  uitalis  mensae  sacra- 
menta  .  sint  nobis  per  almiflui 
confessoris  tui  MELLITI  sufifragia  . 
super  mel  et  fauum  in  sempiternum 
dulcia  :  per  dominum. 


IN  FESTIUITATE  SANCTI 
MELLITI  ARCHI   EPISCOPI. 

R.     Statuit  ei  dominus  testamentum. 

ORATIO. 

LAETIFICET  NOS  DOMINE  QUAE- 
'  SUMUS  MELLITA  BEATI  MEL- 
LITI  pontificis  oratio  .  cuius  festa 
celebrantes  .  melliflua  tuae  gratiae 
repleat  dulcedo  :  per  dominum. 

SECRETA. 

Ouscipe  quaesumus  domine  haec 
*^  salutaria  libamina  .  quae  tibi 
sancticonfessoris  tui  MELLITI  inter- 
cessio  efficiat  placabiiia  :  per. 

TDrotexisti^  me  epistola  Li?igua 
^  sapienter.  Grad.  Al/e/uia. 
Pos2ii  adiutorium  super  potentem  et 
exaltaui  electum  de  plebe  mea.  Alle- 
hda.  l'\vs  lustus  germinabit  sicut 
lilium  et  Jlorebit  ante  dominum. 
I  evvafi.  Ego  sum  uitis.  Ojfrrf. 
Posuisti  donmie  in  capite  eius  coro- 
nam  de  lapide  precioso  jcitam 
peciit  ate  tribuisti  ei  alleluia.  com 
Ego  suni  uitis  uera  et  uos  palmites 
qui  manet  in  me  et  ego  in  eo  hic 
fertfructum  multtim     alleluia. 

I  fol.  86  V. 


DE    SANCTO    MARCO 
EU[AN]GELISTA. 

R.     Protexisti  me  deus. 

DEUS  QUI  BEATUM  MARCUM 
EUANGELISTAM  tuum  euan- 
gelicae  praedicationis  gratia  sub- 
limasti  :  tribue  quaesumus  eius  nos 
semper  et  eruditione  proficere  .  et 
oratione  defendi  :  per  dominum 
nostrum. 

SECRETA. 

Hanc  domine  quaesumus  oblati- 
onem  pro  commemoratione 
beati  MARCI  euangelistae  tibi  ob- 
latam  benigne  intuere  .  et  praesta 
ut  nomini  tuo  sit  ad  gloriam  . 
et  nobis  Hproficiat  ad  medelam  : 
per. 

JDrotexisti  me  deus  epistola  lin- 
^  gua  sapienter  Grad.  Alleluia. 
Primus  ad  syon  dicet  ecce  assum 
et  ierusalem  euangelistam  dabo 
alleluia.  Posuisti  domine  super 
capud  eius  coronam  de  lapide  pre- 
sioso.  evvan.  Ego  sum  uitis.  Offert. 
Confitebuntur  celi  mirabilia  tua  do- 
mine  et  ueritatem  tuam  in  ecclesia 

II  fol.  87. 


^  Nothing  of  the  erased  Preface — 86  (16) — 86  w.  (6) — can  be  traced  but  the  final  'per 
christum.'  A  long  cancelling  cross  remains  in  the  outer  margin  of  86  (16).  Besides  this, 
however,  the  whole  text  of  the  Mass,  with  the  exception  of  the  title  and  antiphonarial  indication, 
is  marked  by  a  line  in  the  outer  margin  of  86  and,  again,  of  86  f.  Opposite  fhe  title,  in  the 
outer  margin,  is  the  pencilled  note,  'Da...omnipotens,'  and  immediately  helow  it,  in  ink  and  in 
the  handwriting  of  the  addnions  on  76,  79,  79?'.  and  85  z'.  is  the  following  in  five  .short  lines,  'Da 
quaesumus  omnipotens  deus  :  ut  qui  beati  meliiti  confessoris  tui  atque  pontificis  solennitatem 
colimus  eius  apud  te  intercessionibus  adiuuemur  .  per.'  On  86  v.  (2,  3)  there  are  traces  of 
erased  second-hand  writing,  viz.   'p'..'p,'  and   'de.' 


SANCTI    UITALIS    MARTYRIS. 


85 


sanctorum.   alleltiia  com.    LetabiUir 
iustus  in  domino^. 

POSTCDMMUNIO. 

Satiati  cibo  spiritualis  alimoniae 
quaesumus  domine  deus  noster . 
ut  quod  pio  sanctoque  ministerio 
frequentamus  .  intercedente  beato 
MARCO  euangelista  atque  pontifice  . 
plena  uirtute  sumamus  :  per. 


SANCTI    UITALIS 
TYRIS. 


MAR- 


R,    Protexisti  me  deus. 

PRAESTA  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPO- 
TENS  DEUS  :  UT  INTERCE- 
DENTE  beato  UITALE  martyre  tuo  . 
et  a  cunctis  aduersitatibus  libe- 
remur  in  corpore  .  et  a  prauis  cogi- 
tationibus  [mundemur  in  mente  : 
per. 

SECRETA. 


A 


ccepta  sit  in  conspectu  tuo 
domine  nostra  deuotio^  .  et 
eius  nobis  fiat  supplicatione  salu- 
taris  .  pro  cuius  solennitate  de- 
fertur  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Refecti  participatione  muneris 
sacri  quaesumus  domine  deus 
noster  :  ut  intercedente  beato  Ul- 
TALE  martyre  tuo  .  cuius  exequi- 
mur  cultum  .  sentiamus  effectum  : 
per. 

I  fol.  87  V. 


APOSTOLORUM    PHILIPPI 
ET    lACOBI. 

S.    Exclamauerunt. 

DEUS  QUI  NOS  ANNUA  APOS- 
TOLORUM  TUORUM  PHILIPPI 
ET  lACOBl  solennitate  laetificas  . 
praesta  quaesumus  :  ut  quorum 
gaudemus  meritis  .  instruamur  ex- 
emplis  :  per. 

SECRETA. 
l\/runera  domine  quae  pro  apos- 
■'•''A  tolorum  tuorum  PHILIPPI  et 
lACOBl  solennitate  deferimus  pro- 
pitius  suscipe  .  et  mala  omnia  quae 
meremur  auerte  :  per. 

Jl^xclamaiierunt^  ad  te  doniine  in 
-^-^  tempore  affliccionis  sue  et  tu 
de  celo  exaudisti  eos  alleluia  alle- 
luia  Ps  Exultate  iusti.  epistola. 
Stabunt  iusti  in  magna.  Grad 
Alleluia  Stabicnt  iusti  in  magna 
constancia  aduersus  eos  qui  se  an- 
gustiauemnt.  A  lleluia.  Per  mamis 
autem  \\apostolorum  fiebant  signa  et 
prodigia  multa  in  plebe.  evvan. 
Non  turbetur  cor  uestrum.  offert. 
Confitebuntur.  coni  Tanto  tempore 
uobiscum  sum  et  non  cognouistis  me 
philippe  qui  uidet  me  uidet  et  pa- 
trem  allehda  ?ion  credis  quia  ego 
in  patre  et  pater  in  nie  est  alleluia 
alleluia. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
lUAESUMUS  domine  salutaribus 
repleti  mysteriis  .  ut  quorum 
solennia  celebramus  .  eorum  orati- 
onibus  adiuuemur  :  per. 

II  fol.  88. 


Q' 


1  A  long  cancelling  cross  remains  in  the  outer  margin.  The  erased  rubric  is  still  discernible 
on  87  (1).  The  Preface  itself  occupied  nine  lines,  87  (2 — 10).  On  the  third  and  ninth  of  these, 
respectively,  can  be  traced  'euangelistam'  and  'p...  nostrum';  on  the  fourth  and  sixth  'g'  and 
'g.'     Nothing  more  remains. 

'  Here  the  frequent  annotator  has  written,  'nostrae  deuotionis  oblatio,'  the  several  letters  of 
the  words  '  nostra  deuotio'  in  the  text  being  marked  one  by  one  by  expunctory  dots  below 
the  line. 

^  Manual  cross.  Traces  of  rubric — 87  v.  (17) — and  initial — 87  v.  (18).  The  Preface  itself 
occupied  seven  lines,  87  z'.  (18) — 88  (4).     Nothing  remains  of  it. 


86 


SANCTORUM   ALEXANDRI,   EUENTII    ET   THEODULI. 


SANCTORUM     ALEXANDRI. 
EUENTII  .  ET    THEODOLI. 

ORATIO. 

PRAESTA  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPO- 
TENS  DEUS  :  UT  QUI  SANC- 
TORUM  TUORUM  ALEXANDRI  . 
EUENTII  .  ET  THEODOLi  natalicia 
colimus  .  a  cunctis  malis  imminen- 
tibus  eorum  intercessionibus  ad- 
iuuemur  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Ouper  has  quaesumus  domine 
^  hostias  benedictio  copiosa  de- 
scendat  .  quae  et  sanctificationem 
nobis  clementer  operetur  .  et  de 
martyrum  nos  solennitate  laetificet : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 

13  efecti  participatione  muneris 
-^^  sacri  quaesumus  domine  deus 
noster  :  ut  intercedentibus  sanctis 
tuis  ALEXANDRO  .  EUENTIO  .  et 
THEODOLO  .  cuius  exequimur  cul- 
tum  .  sentiamus  effectum  :  per. 

IIN   INUENTIONE  SANCTAE 
CRUCIS. 

ORATIO, 

DEUS  QUI IN  PRAECLARA  SALU- 
TIFERAE  CRUCIS  inuentione 
passionis  tuae  miracula  sus- 
citasti  :  concede  ut  uitalis  ligni 
praetio  .  aeternae  uitae  suftragia 
consequamur  :  qui  uiuis. 

SECRETA 

Oacrificium  domine  quod  immo- 
'^-^  lamus  placatus  intende  .  ut  ab 

I  fol.  88  V. 


omni  nos  exuat  bellorum  nequitia . 
et  per  uexillum  sanctae  crucis  filii 
tui  ad  conterendas  aerias  potestates 
et  aduersariorum  insidias  .  in  tuae 
protectionis  securitate  constituat  : 
per  eundem. 


/\/os'^  aiiteni  gloriari  oportet  iji 
^  ^  criue  domini  nostri  iesu  christi 
in  qno  est  salns  tiita  et  resnrreccio 
nostra  per  quem  salnati  et  liberati 
snmns  alleluia.  Ps  Dens  misere. 
epistola.  Confido  de  nobis  in  domino. 
Grad.  Allehiia  Dicite  in  gentibns 
qiiia  dominns  rcgnanit  a  ligno  alle- 
Inia  Vers  Dnlce  lignnm  dulces 
clauos  dulcia  ferens  pondera  que  sola 
fnisti  digna  snstinere  regem  celornm 
et  doniinum.  cvvan.  Erat  Jiomo 
phariseis.  Offert.  Pro  tege  domine 
plebem  tnam  per  signum  sancte  crucis 
ab  ojnnibns  insidiis  inimicornm 
omnium  ut  tibi gratam  ex  \\ibeamns 
seruitntem  et  acceptabile  tibi  fiat 
sacrificium  nostrum  alleluia.  com 
Per  /ignnm  serni  facti  sumus  et  per 
sanctam  crucem  libcrati  snmns  fruc- 
tiis  arboris  se  duxit  nosfilius  rcdemit 
nos  allelnia. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T3  epleti  alimonia  caelesti  et 
^^  spirituali  poculo  recreati  quae- 
sumus  omnipotens  deus  :  ut  nos 
ab  hoste  maligno  defendas  .  quos 
per  lignum  sanctae  crucis  filii  tui 
armis  iustitiae  mundum  triumphare 
iussisti  :  per  eundem. 

II  fol.  89. 


^  The  erased  rubric,  on  88  w.  (13),  of  the  suppressed  Preface  can  be  discerned,  thanks,  as  in 
other  like  cases,  to  the  remanent  stain  of  the  pigment;  as  can  the  initial  at  88  z'.  (14).  This 
constituent  had  filled  ten  Imes,  88  z'.  (14) — 89  (3).  Nothing  of  the  text  remains.  So  much  of  it 
as  was  on  88  z/.  had  been  marked  in  the  outer  margin  by  a  pencilled  line  crossed  at  its  upper 
end  by  another. 

In  the  writing  of  the  officium  I  notice,  for,  I  think,  the  first  time,  a  short  's'  in  the  middle  of 
a  word — 'misere'  m  the  Psalmus.  Hitherto  in  the  middle  of  a  word  the  long  consonant  has 
been  used,  and  at  the  end  sometimes  the  long  and  sometimes  the  short. 


SANCTI    lOHANNLS   APOSTOLI    ANTE    PORTAM    LATINAM. 


87 


SANCTI    lOHANNIS  APOSTOLI 
ANTE   PORTAM   LATINAM. 

DEUS  QUI  CONSPICIS  QUIA  NOS 
UNDIQUE  mala  nostra  per- 
turbant  .  praesta  quaesumus  .  ut 
beati  lOHANNiS  apostoli  tui'  inter- 
cessio  gloriosa  nos  protegat  :  per 
dominum  nostrum. 

SECRETA. 

Muneribus  nostris  quaesumus 
domine  precibusque  suscep- 
tis  .  et  caelestibus  nos  munda 
mysteriis  .  et  per  intercessionem 
beati  lOHANNlS  apostoli  tui=  cle- 
menter  exaudi  :  per. 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 
efecti    domine    pane 


Refecti  domine  pane  caelesti  . 
intercedente  beato  lOHANNE 
apostolo  tuo^  ad  uitam  quaesumus 
nutriamur  aeternam  :  per  domi- 
num. 

IDE    SANCTO    LEOTHARDO 
EPISCOPO. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  BEATUM  LEOTHAR- 
DUM*  PONTlficem  apostolicis 
aequasti  luminaribus  .  ipso  inter- 
cedente  corda  nostra  quaesumus 
misericordiae  tuae  claritate  illustra : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Haec    oblatio    domine    ut    tibi 
*  possit  placere  .  sanctum 

I  fol.  89  V. 


LEOTPIARDUM*    pontificem     quae- 
sumus    fac    obtinere  :  per. 

\^^ Erasure  of  rtibric  and  nearly  seven 
lines  of  text.Y 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 
/     rata   tibi    domine   sancti 


LEO- 


^^  THARDI*  pontificis  nos  adiuuet 
interuentio  .  et  praesta  ut  in  aeter- 
num  nobis  proficiat  tui  sacramenti 
perceptio  :  per  dominum'. 

SANCTORUM  GORDIANI  ET 
EPIMACHI. 

R.    Sancti  tui  domine  benedicent  te. 

il  I  \A  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPOTENS 
^  DEUS  :  UT  QUI  REATORUM 
martyrum  tuorum  GORDIANI  ET 
EPiMAchi  solennia  colimus  .  eorum 
apud  te  intercessionibus  adiuue- 
mur  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

ILTostias  tibi  domine  beatorum 
-'-  ^  martyrum  tuorum  GORDIANI 
atque  EPIMACHI  dicatas  meritis 
benignus  assume  .  et  ad  perpetuum 
nobis  tribue  prouenire  subsidium  : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

QUAESUMUS  omnipotens  deus  : 
ut  qui  caelestia  alimenta  per- 
cepimus  .  intercedentibus  sanctis 
tuis   GORDIANO   atque   EPIMACHO  . 


Ifol. 


90. 


^  The  hand  which  we  have  already  found  at  work  in  the  Proprium  Sanctorum  here  interlines 
the  words  'et  euuangeliste.' 

^  Here  it  interlines  'et  euuangeliste.' 

<*  Here  'et  euangelista.' 

■*  There  is  a  dot  below  the  O  in  this  thrice  written  name,  and  a  stroke  across  it. 

^  Blank  erasure,  as  of  some  short  word. 

*  There  are  visible,  in  the  middle  of  the  second  line  'stes,'  at  the  beginning  of  the  third  'fe,' 
and  'per  quem'  at  the  end.     Traces  of  rubric  and  initial. 

^'  A  line  drawn  down  the  outer  margin  of  89  z».  follows  the  texl  of  this  Mass  'De  sancto 
Leothardo  episcopo'  from  beginning  to  end ;  and  the  upper  margin  carries  in,  I  think,  the  same 
handwriting  as  that  of  the  analogous  memorandum  on  78  z;.,  the  pencilled  note,  '  Exaudi  domine 
preces.  (nostras)  et  cetera.     Require  Sancti  Laurentii  confessoris.'     The  'nostras'  is  interlined. 


88 


SANCTORUM    MARTYRUM    NEREI,   ACHILLEI    ET    PANCRATII. 


per  haec  contra  omnia  aduersa 
muniamur  :  per^ 

SANCTORUM     MARTYRUM 

NEREI  .  ACHILLE!  .  ET  PAN- 

CRATII. 

R.    Ecce    oculi    domini    super    timentes 
eum. 

SEMPER  NOS  DOMINE  MARTYRUM 
TUORUM   NEREI    ET    ACHILLEI 

^    foueat    quaesumus 

beata  solennitas  .  et  tuo  dignos 
reddat  obsequio  :  per  dominum 
nostrum. 

SECRETA. 

Oanctorum  tuorum  domine  NEREI 

'^  et   ACHILLEI   -  tibi 

grata  confessio  et  munera^  jnostra 
commendet  .  et  tuam  nobis  indul- 
gentiam  semper  imploret  :  per. 


Q 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

U  AESUMUS  domine  ut  beatorum 
martyrum    tuorum    NEREI    et 

I  fol.  90  V. 


ACHILLEI     "     depre- 

cationibus.  sacramenta  quae  sump- 
simus  ad  tuae  nobis  proficiant 
placationis  augmentum  :  per. 

IN    TRANSLATIONE    SANC- 

TAE     MILDRETHAE     UIR- 

GINIS. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  AMATOR  CASTITATIS  . 
QUEM  tota  deuotione  beata 
uirgo  MILDRETHA  dilexit  in 
terris  .  concede  quaesumus  :  ut  eius 
sanctis  intercedentibus  meritis  .  te 
semper  hic  et  in  aeuum  mereamur 
habere  propitium  :  qui  cum  deo. 

SECRETA. 

piacabilis  atque  acceptabilis  fiat 
-■-  tibi  omnipotens  deus  haec 
hostia  quam  tibi  familia  tua  gra- 
tanter  affert  in  laude  MYLDRETHAE 
uirginis  .  quae  suis  sacris  meritis  a 
cunctis  nos  emundet  uitiis  .  per^ 

\Seven  lines  of  erasure.y 


^  At  the  end  of  90  (12),  and  again  after  'per'  near  the  beginning  of  90  (13),  a  niark  has  been 
added  in  other  ink.  It  is  not  unhke  the  symbol  of  'us, '  and  was  doubtless  meant  to  serve 
as  a  catchmark  to  the   Mass  in  honour  of  St   Pancras. 

-  On  each  of  these  blank  erasures  the  pencilled  words  'et  Pancratii'  are  indistinctlyscratched. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  name  'pancracii'  is  in  each  case  interiineated  before  the  neiglibouring 
NEREI — 90  (15),  90  (19)  and  90?'.  (3).  The  'et  Pancratii'  on  the  three  erasures  seems  to  be  by 
the  hand  that  wrote  the  memoranda  on  the  upper  margins  of  72  v.  and  892/.,  and  to  be  earlier 
than  the  rival  'pancracii.' 

^  Notwithstanding  all  ihis,  the  writer  of  the  marginal  additions  on  79,  79^».,  85,  Sf,v.,  has 
in  the  outer  maigin  adjacent  to  lines  14 — 20  of  the  ruling,  and  in  fourteen  short  hnes,  inscribed 
the  following  Mass  in  exckisive  honour  of  St  Pancras: — 

Praesta  quaesumus  omnipotens  deus :  ut  qui  beati  pancratii  martyris  tui  natalicia  colimus  a 
cunctis  malis  imminentibus  eius  intercessione  liberemur :  per. 

Secreta. 
Oblatis  quaesumus  domine  placare  muneribus  .  et  intercedente  beato  pancratio  martyre  tuo  . 
a  cunctis  nos  defende  periculis  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sit  nobis  quaesumus  domine  intercedente  beato  pancratio  martyre  tuo  reparatio  mentis  et 
corporis  celeste  misterium :  ut  cuius  exequimur  actionem  .  sentiamus  effectum  .  per. 

*  The  outer  margin  adjacent  to  tliis  Secreta  has  in  5J  short  lines,  by  the  writer  in  the 
margins  of  79,  79  z».,  85,  86  and  90,  the  following  substitute  : — 

Offerimus  tibi  domine  preces  et  munera  in  honore  sancte  mildrethe  uirginis  .  et  praesta  ut 
haec  conuenienter  agere  .  et  remedium  anime  nostre  ualeamus  adquirere  :  per. 

•''  Traces  of  rubric  and  initial  remain.  Of  the  text  of  the  Preface  the  first  Hne  is  completely 
obliterated.  There  can  be  discerned — beginning  on  the  first  line  of  91 — (2)  '  quaesumus  ergo 
ut  famiUam...sempiternae  {3)  g...as:  s...per  merita  beatae  MIL  (4)  drethae  uirginis  tuae 
continua  defen  (5)  s  .  st  (?)... as  .  atque  pro  tua  perpetua  (6)  diuinitate  in  te  semper  exuhare 
con  (7)  cedas  .  per  christum  dominum  nostrum.' 


DE   SANCTO   DUNSTANO   ARCHIEPISCOPO. 


89 


II  POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sancta  mysteria  nos  quaesumus 
domine  et  sacratissimae  uir- 
ginis  MYLDRETHAE  intercessio 
ueneranda  a  cunctis  defendat  peri- 
culis  .  et  ad  gloriam  perducant 
sempiternae  felicitatis  :  per\ 

DE    SANCTO    DUNSTANO 
ARCHIEPISCOPO=. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  HODIERNA  DIE  BEA- 
TUM  DUNSTANUM  archipre- 
sulem  ac  confessorem  tuum  in 
regnum  aeternae  beatitudinis  uolu- 
isti  assumere  .  concede  familiae 
tuae  :  ut  ipsius  adiuuantibus  meri- 
tis  .  sanctorum  tuorum  mereamur 
adunari  consortiis  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Cuscipe  quaesumus  domine  mu- 
'^  nera  supplicantis  familiae  . 
quae  tibi  in  festiuijtate  presulis 
almi  deferimus  dunstani  .  ut  eius 
patrocinio  uenerando  adiuti  .  de- 
fendi  mereamur  ab  omnium  ini- 
micorum  insidiis  :  per  dominum. 

[  +  Erasure  of  seven  lines.]  ^ 
II  fol.  91,  lin.  7.  I  fol.  91  v. 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

QUAESUMUS  domine  diuino  sa- 
turati  libamine  ,  ut  sancto 
confessore  tuo  dunstano  inter- 
cedentae  praesentis  nobis  uitae 
praesidium  .  et  aeternae  tribuas 
repperire  laetitiam  :  per. 

SANCTI    URBANI    PAPAE   ET 
MARTYRIS. 

ORATIO. 

DA  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPOTENS 
DEUS  :  UT  QUI  BEATI  URBANI 
martyris  tui  atque  pontificis  solen- 
nia  colimus  .  eius  apud  te  inter- 
cessionibus  adiuuemur  :  per. 

SECRETA, 

II  T  TAEC  hostia  quaesumus  domine 
1  1  intercedente  beato  URBANO 
martyre  tuo  emundet  nostra  de- 
licta  .  et  sacrificium  celebrandum 
subditorum  tibi  corpora  mentesque 
sanctificet  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO 
O  efecti     participatione     muneris 
-■■^  sacri  quaesumus  domine  deus 

noster  :  ut  intercedente  beato  UR- 

BANO  martyre  tuo  atque  pontifice  . 

cuius    exequimur    cultum  .  sentia- 

mus  efifectum  :  per. 

II  fol.  92. 


'  The  outer  margin  adjacent  to  the  Postcommunion  has,  by  the  hand  that  wrote  the  new 
Secreta,  the  following,  in  3§  short  lines : — 

Adiuuent  nos  quaesumus  domine  hec  misteria  quae  sumpsimus  .  et  beate  uirginis  mildrethe 
intercessio  ueneranda:    per. 

2  In  the  margin  opposite  this  Mass  in  honour  of  St  Dunstan  the  writer  of  the  pencilled 
substitutory  notes  on  72  z/.  (St  Adrian,  Abbot  of  St  Augustine's),  "jSv.  (St  Laurence,  Arch- 
bishop  of  Canterbury),  86  (St  Mellitus,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury),  89  z'.  (St  Leothard,  Queeii 
Bertha's  episcopal  chaplain,)  has  made  an  analogous  memorandum — pencilled,  as  usual — 'Da 
quaesumus  omnipotens  et  cetera,'  another  hand  adding  'Siluest.'  See  for  St  Silvester  fol.  71». 
See  below,  fol.  95. 

A  marginal  Hne  pursues  the  text  of  the  Mass  from  its  beginning  on  91  almost  to  its  close  on 
91  V.,  a  transverse  stroke  opposite  its  last  line,  91  v.  (16),  limiting  the  scope  of  the  condemnation. 

Before,  I  presume,  this  line  was  drawn,  a  manual  cross  had  been  set  against  the  Preface. 
See  next  note. 

^  Remanent  stains  of  pigment  of  rubric  and  initial.  The  following  can  be  deciphered : — 
'  vere    .    aeterne.       Qui   sanctum   confessorem   presulemque   (2)    tuum    dunstanum    pro   tuae 

reuerentia  (3)  maiestatis  doctorem  piissimum  condo  (4)  nasti  populis  . . .  igitur  di  (5) . .  (6) 

coelestis .  .g  .  .  (7),.-ge  (?) :  per  christum.'     For  'condonasti'  cf.  172  (11). 


M.  R. 


12 


90 


IN    UIGILIA   FEST.    SCI.    AUGUSTINI   ANGLORUM    APOSTOLI. 


IN     UIGILIA     FESTIUITATIS 

SANCTI       AUGUSTINI      AN- 

GLORUM    APOSTOLI. 

ORATIO. 

CONCEDE  NOBIS  QUAESUMUS 
OMNIPOTENS  DEUS  UENTU- 
RAM  BEATI  AUGUSTINI  confessoris 
tui  atque  pontificis  solennitatem 
congruo  praeuenire  honore  .  et 
uenientem  digna  celebrare  de- 
uotione  :  per. 

SECRETA. 
Cacrandum  tibi  domine  munus 
*"  ^  offerimus  .  quo  beati  AUGUS- 
TINI  antistitis  solennia  praeueni- 
mus  .  cuius  precibus  remissionem 
peccatorum  imploramus  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

QUAESUMUS  domine  salutaribus 
repleti  sacramentis  |ut  beati 
AUGUSTINI  confessoris  tui  atque 
pontificis  cuius  solennia  praeueni- 
mus  .  orationibus  adiuuemur  :  per. 

IN    DIE\ 

S.    Gaudeamus  omnes. 

DEUS     QVI     NOS     VE- 
neranda  festiuitatis  hodi- 
ernae  solennia  in   honore 
beati    AUGUSTINI    anglo- 
rum  apostoli  celebrare  fecisti :  con- 

I  fol.  92  v. 


cede  propitius  eius  nos  apud  te 
patrocinio  semper  adiuuari  .  cuius 
sancta  praedicatione  cognouimus 
auctorem  salutis  aeternae  :  domi- 
num  nostrum. 

SECRETA. 

TN  HAC  triumphali  sancti  patris 
nostri  AUGUSTINI  solennitate 
hanc  hostiam  benignissime  domine 
serena  clementia  suscipe  .  quae 
illi  proficiat  ad  gloriam  .  et  nobis 
prosit  ad  ueniam  .  per''. 

\l'hirteen  lines  o/  erasure.Y 

yPOSTCOMMUNIO. 

TTaec  domine  uiuifica  sacramenta 
^  -*-  ita  nos  pascant  in  sancti 
AUGUSTINI  anglorum  apostoli 
solennitate  .  ut  cum  ipso  pastore 
in  tua  semper  uiuamus  claritate  : 
per*. 

SANCTORUM    MARCELLINI 
ET    PETRI. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  NOS  ANNUA  BEATO- 
RUM  MARCELLINI  et  PETRI 
martyrum  tuorum  solennitate  lae- 
tificas  :  praesta  quaesumus  .  ut 
quorum  jgaudemus  meritis  .  pro- 
uocemur  exemplis  .  per. 


fol.  93,  lin.  12. 


fol.  93  V. 


^  Opposite  this  title,  the  outer  margin  has  a  pencilled  'nichil.' 

^  It  also  carries,  opposite  lines  14 — 18  of  the  ruling,  and  by  the  writer  of  the  marginal 
additions  on  79,  "jgv 85  w.  gov.  and  91,  the  following,  in  61  short  lines :— 

Sit  tibi  quaesumus  domine  nostre  deuotionis  oblatio  acceptabilis  .  ut  beato  angustino  confessore 
tuo  atque  pontifice  intercedente  .  et  tue  placeat  maiestati  .  et  nostre  proficiat  sahiti  .  per. 

*  Pigment  of  rubric  and  initial.  Nothing  else  remains  on  gtv.,  but  on  93  the  fourth  line  of 
the  Preface  reveals  'propit...ere.'  There  then  follows  (5)  '  fidei  fecisti  (?)  agnoscere.  Qui  sicut 
(6)  uirtutibus  clarus  et  miraculis  cho  (7)  ruscus  :...sua  ad  (8)  qu...Iicatione  (?)...sua  (9)  ...depre- 
catione.  Ad  (?)  (10)  ..rare  gaudia  .  ad  (11)  quae...docuit  .  per  (12)...  :  et  ad  quae  ipse  (13)... 
trans...g  . .  per  christum.'     The  initial  was  the  unabbreviated  compendium  of  'Vere  dignum. ' 

A  pencilled  line  follows  so  much  of  the  Preface  as  is  on  93,  and  opposite  93  (4)  is  a  pencilled 
'nichil.'     Each  of  these  is  in  the  outer  margin. 

■^  The  frequent  annotator  has  in  seven  short  lines  opposite  lines  12 — 16  of  the  ruling 
inscribed — in  ink,  as  usual — the  following  Postcommunion  : — 

Misteriis  diuinis  refecti  domine  deus :  quaesumus  ut  beati  augustini  confessoris  atque 
pontificis  ubique  intercessione  nos  protegas  .  cuius  annua  ueneratione  haec  tue  optulimus 
maiestati  :  per. 


SANCTORUM    PRIMI    ET   FELICIANI    MARTYKUM. 


91 


SECRETA. 

Hostia  haec  quaesumus  domine 
quam  in  sanctorum  tuorum 
MARCELLINI  et  PETRI  nataliciis 
recensentes  offerimus  .  et  uincula 
nostrae  prauitatis  absoluat .  et  tuae 
nobis  misericordiae  dona  conciliet : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

^acro  munere  satiati  supplices  te 
^  domine  deprecamur  .  ut  quod 
debitae  seruitutis  celebramus  of- 
ficio  .  intercedentibus  sanctis  tuis 
MARCELLINO  et  PETRO  saluationis 
tuae  sentiamus  augmentum  .  per'. 

SANCTORUM      PRIMI      ET 
FELICIANI    MARTYRUM. 

F"AC  NOS  DOMINE  QUAESUMUS 
SANCTORUM  TUORUM  (7/N- 
CENTIl'^  PRIMI  et  FELICIANI 
semper  facta  sectari  .  quorum  suf- 
fragiis  protectionis  tuae  dona  sen- 
tiamus  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Tipiat  domine  quaesumus  hostia 
^  sacranda  placabilis  praetiosi 
caelebritate  martyrii  .  quae  et  pec- 


cata    nostra    purificet  .  et    tuorum 
tibi  uota  conciliet  famulorum  :  per. 

IIPOSTCOMMUNIO, 

QUAESUMUS  omnipotens  deus  : 
ut  sanctorum  tuorum  caelesti- 
bus  mysteriis  celebrata  solennitas  . 
indulgentiam  nobis  tuae  propitiati- 
onis  adquirat  :  per^ 

SANCTORUM      MARTYRUM 

BASILIDIS  .  CIRINI  .  NABO- 

RIS  .  ET    NAZARII. 

SANCTORUM  martyrum  tuorum 
BASILIDIS  .  CIRINI  .  NABORIS  . 
et  NAZARII  quaesumus  domine 
natalicia  nobis  uotiua  resplen- 
deant  .  et  quod  illis  contulit  ex- 
cellentiam  sempiternam  .  fructibus 
nostrae  deuotionis  accrescat  :  per. 

SECRETA 

Pro  sanctorum  tuorum  BASILIDIS . 
CIRINI  .  NABORIS  .  et  NAZARII 
sanguine  uenerando  hostias  tibi 
domine  solenniter  immolamus  .  tua 
mirabilia  pertractantes  .  per  quem 
talis  est  perfecta  uictoria  :  per. 

II  fol.  94- 


1  Iii  the  outer  margin  of  93 z^.  (u — 19),  and  in  eighteen  lines,  the  writer  of  the  marginal 
additions  on  79,  79&....92W.  and  93  has  introduced  the  following  : — 

In  tianslatione  sancti  elfegi  .  Adesto  domine  supplicationibus  nostris  :  ut  qui  ex  iniquitate 
nostra  reos  nos  esse  cognoscimus  .  beati  elfegi  martiris  tui  atque  pontificis  intercessione  libe- 
remur  .  per. 

Muneribus  nostris  quaesumus  domine  precibusque  susceptis  .  et  celestibus  nos  munda 
misteriis  .  et  per  intercessionem  beati  elfegi  martiris  tui  atque  pontificis  clementer  exaudi  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Quaesumus  omnipotens  deus :  ut  qui  celestia  alimenta  percepimus  .  intercedente  beato  elfego 
martire  tuo  atque  pontifice  .  per  haec  contra  omnia  aduersa  muniamur :  per. 

■^  This  uiNCENTii  is  on  an  erasure  which  had  grazed  the  preceding  word.  The  erasure  has, 
no  doubt,  obliterated  the  first  minor  rubric. 

**  The  outer  margin  of  94  (4 — 14)  bears  in  sixteen  lines,  and  written  by  the  same  hand  as  the 
last  marginal  mass,  but  with  a  better,  or  mended,  pen : — 

Sancti  apostoli  tui  barnabe  nos  quaesumus  domine  solennitas  tueatur  .  quia  tanto  fiducialius 
tuo  nomini  supplicamus  .  quanto  frequentius  apostolorum  confouemur  exemplis  .  per. 

Secreta. 

Oblationis  nostre  munus  tua  domine  benedicat  et  suscipiat  dextera  .  et  supplicante  sancto 
barnaba  apostolo  tuo  .  acceptabile  quaesumus  holocaustum  nos  tibi  praepara  .  Per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Quod  de  altari  tuo  domine  sumpsimus  semper  nobis  quaesumus  ad  sakttem  proficiat  .  et 
supplicante  sancto  apostolo  tuo  barnaba  ante  thronum  glorie  tue  nos  gaudere  faciat  :  per. 


92 


SANCTORUM    MARCI    ET    MARCELLIANI. 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Semper  domine  sanctorum  niar- 
tyrum  Basilidis  .  cirini  .  Na- 
boris  .  et  Nazarii  solennia  cele- 
brantes  .  eorum  patrocinia  iugiter 
sentiamus  :  per. 


ISANCTORUM    MARCI    ET 
MARCELLIANI. 

ORATIO. 

PRAESTA  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPO- 
TENS  DEUS  :  UT  QUI  SANC- 
TORUM  tuorum  MARCI  et  MARCEL- 
LIANI  natalicia  colimus  .  a  cunctis 
malis  imminentibus  eorum  inter- 
cessionibus  liberemur  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Munera  domine  tibi  dicata  sanc- 
tifica  .  et  intercedentibus 
beatis  MARCO  et  MARCELLIANO 
per  eadem^  nos  placatus  intende  : 
per  dominum  nostrum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Oalutaris  tui  domine  munere 
^  satiati  supplices  exoramus  .  ut 
intercedentibus  sanctis  MARCO  et 
MARCELLIANO  cuius  letamur  gustu  . 
renouemur  effectu  :  per, 

)  fol.  94  z'. 


SANCTORUM  GERUASII  ET 
PROTASII. 

A.    Loquetur  dominus. 

DEUS  QUI  NOS  SANCTORUM 
MARTYRUM  TUORUM  GER- 
UASII  et  PROTASII  annua  solenni- 
tate  letificas  :  concede  propitius  . 
ut  quorum  gaudemus  meritis  .  ac- 
cendamur^  exemplis  :  per  dominum. 

SECRETA. 

/"^blatis  quaesumus  domine  pla- 
^-^  care  muneribus  .  ||...  inter- 
cedentibus^  sanctis  tuis  GERUASIO 
et  PROTASIO  .  a  cunctis  nos  defende 
periculis  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO 

TJaec  nos  comunio  domine 
^  ^  purget  a  crimine  .  et  inter- 
cedentibus  sanctis  tuis  GERUASIO 
et  PROTASIO  caelestis  remedii 
faciat  esse  consortes  :  per*. 


D 


DE    SANCTO   ALBANO. 

ORATIO. 

EUS    QUI    GENTEM    anglorum 


prmiltlUO  SANCTI  ALBANI 
martyrio  consecrasti  :  tribue  nobis 
quaesumus  .  ut  cuius  annuo  gratu- 
lamur  ofificio  .  eius  continuo  pro- 
tegamur  auxilio  :  per. 

II  fol.  95- 


1  Accent  in  MS.  over  first  .syllable  of  'eadem.' 

^  The  outer  margin  of  94  z».  (19,  20)  has  in  four  short  lines  the  greater  part  of  the  following 
prayer,  which  is  continued  on  one  line  opposite  95  (i) : — 

Concede  noliis  omnipotens  deus  .  ut  his  muneribus  quae  pro  sanctorum  marlirum  geruasii  et 
prothasii  honore  deferimus  .  et  tibi  placeamus  exhibitis  el  uiuificemur  acceptis  .  per. 

I  believe  the  writer  to  have  been  that  of  the  marginal  additions  on  93,  93  z'.  and  94.  The 
line  on  95  seems  to  have  been  written  with  fresh  ink. 

*  This  'intercedentibus'  is  preceded  by  an  erased  'et,'  the  first  word  on  95  (i). 

■*  The  outer  margin  of  95  (6)  has  a  roughly  pencilled  note,  thus,  'adesto  vincen.  &  cet.,'  by 
the  writer  of  the  notes  on  the  upper  margins  of  72  v.  and  8gv.,  and  the  outer  margins  of  "/Sv., 
86  and  (ji  ;  but  a  stroke  has  been  drawn  through  it.  Above  it  is  another,  'adesto  deus 
supplicationibus  nostris. — Require  s  Vincen.'  Besides  this,  the  whole  course  of  the  text  of  the 
Mass  'De  sancto  Albano'  is  followed,  first  in  the  outer  margin  of  95  and  then  in  that  of  9557-, 
by  a  pencilled  condemnation  ;  the  line  on  95  being  crossed  near  the  top  by  a  horizontal  stroke, 
while  another  horizontal  stroke  is  drawn  from  the  lower  end  of  that  on  95  v.  towards  the 
conchiding  line  of  ihe  mass.     For  St  Vincent,  see  fol.  76. 

The  Preface  would  seem,  as  in  other  like  instances,  to  have  been  already  cancelled  before 
these  changes  were  indicated. 


IN    UIGILIA   SANCTI    lOHANNIS   BAPTISTAE. 


93 


SECRETA. 

Sicut  in  beati  ALBANI  primi 
anglorum  martyris  ueneratione 
te  mirabilem  praedicamus  .  sic 
domine  quaesumus  clementiam 
tuam  per  haec  piae  placationis 
officia  .  pro  nobis  ipse  pius  inter- 
uentor  exoret  :  per. 

\_  + Erasitre  o/ %\  lines?^ 


V 


IPOSTCOMMUNIO. 

t  tua  nos  domine  sacramenta 
purgent  a  crimine  .  sanctam 
maiestatem  tuam  beatus  martyr 
ALBANUS  pro  nobis  quaesumus 
semper  imploret  :  per. 


IN  UIGILIA  SANCTI  lOHAN- 
NIS    BAPTISTAE. 

S.     Ne  timeas  zacharia. 

PRAESTA  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPO- 
TENS  DEUS  UT  FAMILIA  TUA 
PER  uiam  salutis  incedat  .  et  beati 
lOHANNlS  praecursoris  hortamenta 
sectando  .  ad  eum  quem  praedixit 
secura  perueniat  :  dominum  nos- 
trum. 

SECRETA. 

IV/Tunera  domine  oblata  sanc- 
-^' -*■  tifica  .  et  intercedente  beato 
lOHANNE  baptista  .  nos  per  haec  a 
peccatorum  nostrorum  maculis 
emunda  :  per. 

\Erasure  of  eleveii  lt?ies.Y 
I  fol.  95  V.,  lin.  6. 


IIpostcommunio. 

Beati  lOHANNIS  baptistae  nos 
domine  praeclara  comitetur 
oratio  .  et  quem  uenturum  esse 
praedixit  .  poscat  nobis  fore  pla- 
catum  :  dominum  nostrum  iesum. 

MISSA    MANE. 

S.    lustus  ut  palma. 

CONCEDE  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPO- 
TENS  DEUS  :  UT  QUI  BEATI 
lOHANNIS  baptistae  solennia  coli- 
mus  .  eius  apud  te  intercessionibus 
adiuuemur  :  per. 


M 


SECRETA. 

unera     domine     oblata 
SUPRA. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 


UT 


Praesta  quaesumus  omnipotens 
deus  .  ut  qui  caelestia  aHmenta 
percepimus  .  intercedente  beato 
lOHANNE  |baptista  per  haec  contra 
omnia  aduersa  muniamur  :  per. 

IN    DIE. 

S.    De  uentre  matris. 
ORATIO. 

DEUS  QVI  PRAESENTEM 
DIEM  HONORABILEM  NO- 
BIS  IN  BEATI  lOHANNIS 
natiuitate  fecisti :  da  popu- 
Hs  tuis  spirituaHum  gratiam  gaudi- 
orum  .  et  omnium  fideHum  mentes 
dirige  in  uiam  salutis  aeternae  :  per. 


fol.  96,  lin.  10. 


fol.  96  V. 


1  Traces  of  rubric  and  initial.  On  the  first  line  of  the  erased  text  nothing  remains  but  '«'  at 
the  end  of  the  line,  and  on  the  second  'a...gl . .  o...j^w. '  The  third  line,  95  (20),  reveals 
'sanguinis  effusione  aecclesiam  ««-.'  The  fourth  line,  95  t'.  (i),  yields  only  '...itic... </<?,'  the  next 
three  '«/«,'  'saii,'  ^ in'' ;  and  the  last  'nos...pro...  £t  ideo.'  The  italicized  fragments  are  at  the 
ends  of  the  several  lines. 

-  Nothing  remains  of  the  eleven  lines,  95  v.  (19) — 96  (9),  of  cancelled  text  but  'um,'  'steri,' 
'em'  and  'e'  at  the  end,  respectively,  of  the  fourth,  fifth,  seventh  and  eighth  lines  of  fol.  q6,  and 
of  '  g '  in  the  middle  of  the  ninth.     Traces  of  rubric  and  initial. 


94 


SANCTORUM    lOHANNIS   ET   PAULI. 


SECRETA. 

Tua  domine  muneribus  altaria 
cumulamus  .  illius  natiuitatem 
honore  debito  celebrantes  .  qui 
saluatorem  mundi  et  cecinit  affutu- 
rum  .  et  adesse  monstrauit  .  iesum 
christum  dominum  nostrum  .  qui 
te. 

[^Erasure  of  fifteen  linesY 

IIPOSTCOMMUNIO. 
Qumat  aecclesia  tua  deus  beati 
»--'  iohannis  baptistae  generatione 
laetitiam  .  per  quem  suae  regene- 
rationis  cognouit  auctorem  :  Do- 
minum  nostrum  iesum  christum 
fihum  tuum. 

SANCTORUM    lOHANNIS 
ET    PAULI. 

A.    Multae  tribulationes. 
ORATIO. 

QUAESUMUS  OMNIPOTENS  DEUS : 
UT  NOS  GEMINATA  LAETITIA 
hodiernae  festiuitatis  excipiat .  quae 
de  beatorum  lOHANNIS  et  PAULI 
glorificatione  procedit .  quos  eadem'' 
fides  et  passio  uere  fecit  esse  ger- 
manos  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Hostias  tibi  domine  sanctorum 
tuorum  lOHANNIS  et  PAULI 
dicatas  meritis  bejnignus  assume  . 
et  ad  perpetuum  nobis  tribue  pro- 
uenire  auxilium  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 

Sumpsimus  domine  sanctorum 
tuorum  lOHANNlS  et  PAULI 
solennia  celebrantes  .  sacramenta 
caelestia  .  praesta    quaesumus    ut 

II  fol.  97,  lin.  9.  1  fol.  97  V. 


quod  temporaHtergerimus .  aeternis 
gaudiis  consequamur  :  per. 

SANCTI    LEONIS    PAPAE. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  BEATUM  LEONEM 
pontificem  sanctorum  tuorum 
meritis  coaequasti  :  concede  pro- 
pitius  .  ut  qui  commemorationis 
eius  festa  recoHmus  .  uitae  quoque 
imitemur  exempla  :  per. 

SECRETA. 
/\  nnue  nobis  domine  quaesumus 
-^  ut  intercessionc  beati  LEONIS 
confessoris  tui  nobis  haec  prosit 
oblatio  .  quam  immolando  totius 
mundi  tribuisti  relaxari  deHcta  : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

DEUS  qui  animae  famuH  tui 
LEONIS  aeternae  beatitudinis 
praemia  contuHsti  :  concede  pro- 
pitius  .  ut  qui  peccatorum  nos- 
trorum  pondere  praemimur  .  eius 
apud  te  precibus  subleuemur  .  per. 

IIIN  UIGILIAAPOSTOLORUM 
PETRI    ET  PAULI. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  NOBIS  BEATORUM 
APOSTOLORUM  TUORUM  PET- 
RI  et  PAULI  nataHcia  gloriosa  prae- 
ire  concedis  :  tribue  quaesumus 
eorum  nos  semper  et  beneficiis 
praeueniri .  et  orationibus  adiuuari : 
per  dominum. 

SECRETA. 

1\ /r  unus  popuH  tui  quaesumus 
^^ ^  domine  apostoHca  interces- 
sione  sanctifica  .  nosque  a  pecca- 
torum  nostrorum  macuHs  emunda  : 
per. 

II  fol.  98. 


1  The  first  of  the  fifteen  lines  yields  's'  and  'atis'  and  the  second  'NES.'  The  ninth,  tenth, 
eleventh,  twelfth,  thirteenth  and  last  give  us,  respectively,  'linguam...absohiit,'  '...prop.  .  orem 
(?),'  '....ostendet,'  'Et  (?)  .  sacrae  purificationis... '  'acjuarum.  .  conciperet . .  n,'  and  '...Et  ideo.' 

*  Firsl  syllable  of  'eadem'  accentuated  in  MS. 


IN    FESTO   SANCTORUM    APOSTOLORUM    PETRI    ET    PAULI. 


95 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Quos  caelesti  domine  alimento 
satiasti  .  apostolicis  interces- 
sionibus  ab  omni  aduersitate  cus- 
todi  :  per. 

iN    DIE. 

S.    Nunc  scio  uere. 

DEUSH^VI  HODIERNAM  DIEM 
APOSTOLORUM  TUORUM 
PETRI  ET  PAULI  niartyrio 
consecrasti  :  da  aecclesiae 
tuae  eorum  in  omnibus  sequi  prae- 
ceptum  .  per  quos  religionis  sump- 
sit  exordium  :  per  dominum  nos- 
trum  iesum  christum  filium  tuum. 

SECRETA. 

I  TLJostias  domine  quas  nomini 
-*■  -*■  tuo  sacrandas  offerimus  apo- 
stolica  prosequatur  oratio  .  per 
quam  nos  expiari  tribuas  et  de- 
fendi  :  per  dominum. 

[Erasure  of  seven  lines?^ 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 

Quos  caelesti  domine  alimento 
satiasti  .  apostolicis  intercessi- 
onibus  ab  omni  aduersitate  custodi : 
per  dominum  nostrum. 

SANCTI    PAULI    APOSTOLI. 

S.    Scio  cui  credidi. 
ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  MULTITUDINEM  GEN- 
TIUM  Beati  PAULI  apostoli 
praedicatione  docuisti  :  da  nobis 
quaesumus  ut  cuius  natalicia  coli- 

I  fol.  98  V. 


mus  .  eius  apud  te  patrocinia  sen- 
tiamus  .  per. 

SECRETA. 
II  /T^  cclesiae  tuae  quaesumus 
^^T-^  domine  preces  et  hostias 
apostoHca  commendet  oratio  .  ut 
quod  pro  illorum  gloria  caele- 
bramus  .  nobis  prosit  ad  ueniam  : 
per. 

[-V  Erasure  of  six  lines^ 
POSTCOMMUNIO 

TDerceptis  domine  sacramentis  . 
^  beatis  apostolis  intercedentibus 
deprecamur  .  ut  quae  pro  illorum 
caelebrata  sunt  gloria  .  nobis  pro- 
ficiant  ad  medelam  :  per. 

SANCTORUM  PROCESSI  ET 
MARTINIANI. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  NOS  SANCTORUM 
TUORUM  PROCESSI  ET  MAR- 
TINIANI  confessionibus  gloriosis 
circumdas  et  protegis  :  da  nobis 
et  eorum  imitatione  proficere  .  et 
intercessione  gaudere  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

[  ^uscipe  domine  preces  et  mu- 
•^  nera  .  quae  ut  tuo  sint  digna 
conspectu  .  sanctorum  tuorum  PRO- 
CESSI  et  MARTINIANI  prccibus 
adiuuemur  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
/^orporis    sacri   et   praetiosi   san- 
^-^  guinis   repleti   libamine   quae- 
sumus    domine    deus    noster  :  ut 

11  fol.  99.  I  fol.  99  V. 


1  A  pencilled  'nichil'  stands  opposite  the  first  line  of  the  Oratio  of  the  Mass,  and  again 
another  opposite  the  fourth  line  of  the  Preface. 

2  Besides  the  rubric  and  initial  of  the  erased  Preface,  much  of  its  text  may  be  deciphered, 
viz. : — 'aeterne.  Et  te  domine  suppliciter  exorare  |  ...aeterne  non  deseras:  |  sed  per  beatos  .  . 
tuos  continua  pro  |  lectione  custodias...re  |  ctoribus  gubernetur:  quos  operis  tui  |  uicarios  eidem 
contulisti  praeesse  |  .  .  stores.  Et  ideo  cum.'  Nevertheless,  no  marginal  cross  can  be  detected; 
and  the  word  '  nichil '  is  pencilled  in  the  outer  margin. 

•'  Besides  rubric  and  erasure,  the  follovving  can  be  deciphered: — •'AETERNE...aecclesiam  tuam 
in  tuis  fidelibus  |  ...pollentem...sta  |  re  doctrinis  praesta  (?)  quaesumus  (?)  ut  per  quos  |  cog... 
accepit  exordium  :  per  eos  |  .  in  finem  saeculi  accipiat  .  .  caele  |  sti  .  .  augm. .' 


96 


IN    TRANSLATIONE    SANCTI    MARTINI    EPISCOPI. 


quod  pia  deuotione  gerimus  .  inter- 
cedentibus  sanctis  tuis  PROCESSO 
et  MARTINIANO  certa  redemptione 
capiamus  :  per. 

IN       TRANSLATIONE       UEL 

ORDINATIONE    SANCTI 

MARTINI    EPISCOPI. 

DEUS  QUI  POPULO  TUO  AE- 
TERNAE  SALUTIS  beatum 
MARTINUM  ministrum  concessisti  . 
praesta  quaesumus  :  ut  quem  doc- 
torem  uitae  habuimus  in  terris  . 
intercessorem  semper  habere  mere- 
amur  in  caelis  :  per. 

SECRETA, 

/^mnipotens  sempiterne  deus  . 
^-^  munera  tuae  maiestati  oblata. 
per  intercessionem  beati  MARTINI 
confessoris  tui  atque  pontificis  .  ad 
perpetuam  fac  nobis  proficere 
salutem  :  per. 

\_ErasHre  of  sixteen  /ines.Y 

||POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Qacramenta  salutis  nostrae  sus- 
*"^  cipientes  .  concede  quaesumus 
misericors  deus  :  ut  beati  MARTINI 
nos  ubique  oratio  adiuuet  .  in 
cuius  ueneratione  haec  tuae  obtu- 
limus  maiestati  :  per. 


N      OCTAUA 
RUM    PETRI 


APOSTOLO 
ET    PAULI. 


ORATIO. 

DEUS  CUIUS  DEXTERA  BEATUM 
PETRUM  ambulantem  in  flucti- 
bus  ne  mergeretur  erexit  .  et  co- 
apostolum     eius     PAULUM     tertio 


fol.  loo,  lin.  i6. 


I  fol.   lOOZ'. 


naufragantem  de  profundo  pelagi 
Hberauit  .  exaudi  nos  propitius  . 
et  concede  ut  amborum  meritis 
aeternitatis  gloriam  consequamur  : 
qui  uiuis  et. 

SECRETA. 

f^\  fiferimus  tibi  domine  preces  et 
^^  munera  .  quae  ut  tuo  sint 
digna  conspectu  .  apostolorum  tu- 
orum  PETRI  et  PAULI  quaesumus 
precibus  adiuuemur  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 

"Orotege  domine  populum  tuum  : 

-      et  apostolorum  tuorum  PETRI 

et  PAULI  patrocinio  confidentem  . 

perpetua  defensione  conserua  :  per. 

SANCTORUM  SEPTEM 
FRATRUM. 

R.    Laudate  pueri. 
ORATIO. 

PRAESTA  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPO- 
TENS  DEUS  ut  qui  gloriosos 
martyres  .  lANUARiUM  .  Fehcem  . 
Philippum  .  Siluanum  .  Alexan- 
drum  .  Uitalem  et  Marcialem  ||for- 
tes  in  sua  confessione  cognouimus. 
pios  apud  te  in  nostra  intercessione 
sentiamus  :  per  dominum  nostrum. 

SECRETA. 

Qacrificiis  praesentibus  domine 
^  quaesumus  intende  placatus  . 
ut  intercedentibus  sanctis  martyri- 
bus  tuis  .  deuotioni  nostrae  pro- 
ficiant  et  saluti  :  per  dominum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

QUAESVMUS  omnipotens  deus  ut 
intercedentibus     sanctis     tuis 
illius  salutaris  capiamus  efifectum  , 

II  fol.  lOI. 


^  Besides  initial,  a  final  's,'  and  rubric  on  the  first  line,  and  'martinus'  at  the  end  of  the 
third,  nothingcan  be  recovered  but  (4)  '.  uirtu  . .  meritis  (5)..  ffulsit  signorum...(6)...populo  (7)  tuo 

magist.'.(8)  doctrinae (9)--S  roborauit:  ab  omni  (10) . .  sua  .  .  os  (1 1) .  .  quos  .  us  (12)  sper e 

(13) ('4)--  ..(i5)...beaiitudi  (16)  ne... :  per  christum.' 


IN   TRANSLATIONE  SANCTI   BENEDICTI   ABBATIS. 


97 


cuius    per    haec    mysteria    pignus 
accepimus  :  per. 


IN  TRANSLATIONE  SANCTI 
BENEDICTI  ABBATIS^ 

S.    Os  iusti  meditabitur. 

INTERCESSIO  NOS  QUAESUMUS 
DOMINE  BEATI  BENEDICTI  ab- 
batis  commendet  .  ut  quod  nostris 
meritis  non  ualemus  .  eius  patro- 
cinio  assequamur  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Oacris  altaribus  domine  hostias 
*^  super  positas  .  sanctus  bene- 
DICTUS  quaesumus  in  salutem 
nobis  prouenire  deposcat  .  per. 

[Erasure,  besides  rubric,  loi  (19),  of  six 
lines,  loi  (20) — loi  t>.  (5).]^ 

Ipostcommunio. 

Orotegat  nos  domine  quaesumus 
A  cum  tui  perceptione  sacra- 
menti  beatus  benedictus  abbas 
pro  nobis  intercedendo  .  ut  et 
conuersationis  eius  experiamur  in- 
signia  ,  et  intercessionis  ipsius  per- 
cipiamus  suffragia  :  per. 

I  fol.  101  V.,  lin.  6. 


IN    FESTIUITATE  SANCTAE 
MILDRETHAE    UIRGINIS. 

S,    Dilexisti .  ius^. 

JT^EVS  Qvr  NOs  antma  beatae 
i  J  MILDRETHAE  tdrginis  tnae 
solennitate  letificas  :  concede 
propitins  .  nt  eius  adiuuemur  me- 
ritis  .  cuijis  castitatis  irradianiur 
exemplis  :  per  dominum  nostrum 
ies2im  christnm*. 

secreta. 

T_T  ostiam®quaesumus  domine  qua 
A  A  te  nobis  placari  ||decreuisti 
benignus  respice  ,  et  beatae  MIL- 
DRETHAE  uirginis  tuae  precibus 
exoratus  .  ad  nostrae  salutis  effec- 
tum  prouenire  concede  :  per  domi- 
num  nostrum. 

[^Erasure,  besides  rubric,  of  14  li?iesi\^ 
POSTCOMMUNIO. 

l  mmortalis  alimoniae  sacramenta 
*  domine  suscipientes  suplpliciter 
imploramus  .ut  intercessione  beatae 
MILDRETHAE  uirginis  tuae  et  uir- 
tutum  proficiamus  incrementis  ,  et 
continuae  protectionis  tuae  muni- 
amur  suffragiis  :  per. 


fol.  102, 


]  fol.  102  V. 


^  A  pencilled  '  nichil '  stands  in  the  outer  margin  opposite  this  title, 

^  A  pencilled  cross  stands  in  the  outer  margin  of  the  third  and  fourth  lines  of  the  erased 
text.  Nothing,  apart  from  rubric  and  initial,  is  to  be  deciphered  but  '  aeterne  •  Et  gloriam 
tuam. ' 

"  This  indication  is  written  on  an  erasure  and  in  a  late  twelfth-century  hand. 

*  This  Oratio  is  written  in  an  imitative  hand  and  on  an  erasure.  Traces  of  green  pigment 
reveal,  after  the  superseding  'Devs,'  the  letter  'v'  and  again  'SEXVs'  after  the  superseding 
'  NOS.'  Some  such  word  as  'gratanter'  in  black  minuscules  seems  to  have  come  next.  Nothing 
more  can,  I  fear,  be  recovered. 

*  The  first  line— lOiz/.  (20) — of  the  Secreta  is  confronted  in  the  outer  margin  by  the 
following,  in  three  short  lines: — 'Placabilis  atque  acceptabilis  fiat  tibi  omnipotens  deus  haec 
hostia  quam  tibi  famiha  tua  gra  . . .  ter  offert  in  lau — '  and  is  continued  in  8^  short  lines  opposite 
lines  I — 7  of  the  foUowing  page,  'de  sanctae  mildrethae  uirginis  quae  suis  sacris  meritis  a 
cunctis  nos  emundet  uiciis  .  per  .  postcommunio  .  Sancta  misteria  nos  quaesumus  domine  et 
sanctissime  uirginis  mildrethe  intercessio  ueneranda  a  cunctis  defendant  periculis  .  et  ad  gloriam 
perducant  sempiterne  felicitatis  .  per.'     This  was  written  by  the  frequent  annotator. 

*  Rubric  and  initial  visible;  and  at  end,  respectively,  of  second,  third  and  fourth  lines, 
'irtu',  ':  et',  ':'. 


M.  R. 


13 


98 


IN   FESTIUITATE   SANCTI   DEUSDEDIT   ARCIIIEPISCOPI. 


IN    FESTEIUITATE]   SANCTI 

DEUSDEDIT    ARCHIEPIS- 

COPI. 

DEUS     QUI     NOS     BEATI    DEUS- 
DEDIT^     sol- 

ennia  celebrare  concedis  .  eius 
quaesumus  semper  meritis  et  inter- 
cessionibus  adiuuemur  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Hostias  domine  quas  in  honore 
sancti  DEUSDEDIT  confessoris 
tui  atque  pontificis  tibi  deferimus 
benignus  intende  .  et  eas  illo  in- 
tercedente  benedictione  spirituali 
sanctifica  .  per. 


R 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

efecti  domine  muneribus  sacris . 
quaesumus  ut  intercedente 
beato  DEUSDEDIT  confessore  tuo 
atque  pontifice  .  per  haec  contra 
omnia  aduersa  muniamur  :  perl 

SANCTI    UUANDREGISILI 
ABBATIS. 

DEUS  QUI  HODIERNAM  DIEM 
SACRATISSIMAM  ||nobis  beati 
UUANDREGISILI  confessoris  tui 
atquc  abbatis  solennitate  tribuisti  : 
adesto  aecclesiae  tuae  precibus  . 
ut  cuius  gloriatur  meritis  muniatur 
suffragiis  :  per. 

II  fol.  103. 


SECRETA 

Sacrificium  tibi  domine  laudis  of- 
ferimus  pro  sancti  celebritate 
UUANDREGISILI  confessoris  tui 
atque  abbatis  .  ut  propitiationem 
tuam  quam  nostris  operibus  non 
meremur  .  pii  suffragatoris  inter- 
cessionibus  assequamur  :  per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

^  rERE  AETERNE*  .  Et  in  omni 
V  loco  ac  tempore  :  omnipoten- 
tiae  tuae  gloriam  celebrare  .  prop- 
ter  quod  pietatis  officio  in  com- 
memoratione  beati  UUANDREGISILI 
confessoris  tui  atque  abbatis  sacri- 
ficium  tibi  laudis  offerimus  .  et 
magnificentiam  tuam  in  mortifi- 
catione  ipsius  adoramus  .  Ipse 
enim  tuis  fidelibus  inherendo  man- 
datis  .  sic  tibi  toto  nisu  ac  mentis 
affectu  meruit  famulari  .  hoc  tua 
in  jomnibus  operante  uirtute  :  ut 
nullis  illecebris  corporis  .  nulla  pro- 
missione  blandimentorum  falla- 
cium  .  tuo  ignitus  spiritu  uince- 
retur  .  Quo  ita  eum  omni  genere 
•  pietatis  imbueras  .  ut  ipse  tibi  et 
ara  et  sacrificium  et  sacerdos  esset 
et  templum  :  per  christum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T^ua  sancta  sumentes  quaesumus 

^      domine  deus  noster  :  ut  beati 

UUANDREGISILI      confessoris      tui 

I  fol.  103  V. 


1  After  this  word,  and  at  the  end  of  102  v.  (6),  there  is  a  very  rough  erasure,  revealing, 
however,  the  letters  'CH';  and  over  it,  in  their  turn,  almost  entirely  obliterated,  the  words,  in  a 
very  small  script,  'confessoris  tui  atque  pontificis. '  At  the  beginning  of  101  v.  (7)  I  trace  under 
an  erasure  'praesuHs  tui.'     The  first  word  of  the  prayer  is  represented  by  a  capital  D,  merely. 

"  The  concluding  words  of  this  Mass,  are  in  the  outer  margin  confronted  by  the  following 
note  in  two  lines.  It  was,  I  ihink,  written  by  the  principal  reviser : — 'De  sancta  margareta. 
Require  in  principo  [sic]  libri  huius  post  aliquas  orationes.'  Another  hand — the  hand,  I  think, 
which  in  the  margin  of  85  v.,  writing  on  an  erasure,  directed  the  celebrant  to  the  Mass  of 
St  Elfege  on  fol.  171  v. — has  added,  in  three  short  lines,  'que  sunt  ante  Kalendare  .  post  Credo 
in  unum.'     See  above,  fol.  i)v. 

^  Opposite  this  Preface  there  are  two  pencilled  memoranda,  one  on  the  other,  viz.  a  manual 
cross  and  the  note,  'nichil  nisi  de  communi.'  This  is,  I  think,  by  the  writer  of  the  notes  on  the 
upper  margins  of  72  v.  and  89 z'.  and  the  outer  margins  of  78?'.,  86,  89  v.,  90  v.  and  95. 


SANCTAE  MARIAE  MAGDALENAE. 


99 


atque  abbatis  nos  foueant  con- 
tinuata  praesidia  :  per. 

SANCTAE   MARIAE  MAGDA- 
LENAE. 

ORATIO. 

QACRATISSIMAM  DOMINE  BEATAE 
O  MARIAE  magdalenae  qua  caelos 
subiit  celebritatem  recensentes  . 
supplices  imploramus  clementiam 
tuam  :  ut  qui  eius  deuotionis  re- 
colimus  insignia  .  ipsius  mereamur 
compotes  effici  gloriae  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Oalutaris  hostiae  munus  diuinis 
*^  sacrandum  mysteriis  .  beata 
MARIA  MAGdalena  patrocinante 
nostrorum  quaesumus  domine  ex- 
urat  rubiginem  peccatorum'  ut 
illius  ||compunctionis  gratiam  .  et 
pietatis  opera  consequi  mereamur  : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Oraebeat  nobis  domine  beatae 
-*•  MARIAE  magdalenae  saluti- 
feram  imitatio  sancta  doctrinam  . 
quatinus  illius  partis  consortes  esse 
mereamur  quae  non  auferetur  ab 
ea  :  per. 

SANCTI    APOLLINARIS 
EPISCOPI. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  FIDELIUM  REMUNERATOR 
ANIMARUM  :  praesta  ut  beati 
APOLLINARIS  martyris  tui  atque 
pontificis  cuius   uenerandam  cele- 

II  fol.  104. 


bramus  festiuitatem  .  precibus  in- 
dulgentiam  consequamur  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

T_J  ostias  tibi  domine  pro  com- 
-*•  -*-  memoratione  beati  APOLLIN- 
ARis  martyris  tui  offerimus  sup- 
pliciter  deprecantes  .  ut  sicut  illi 
praebuisti  sacrae  fidei  claritatem  . 
sic  nobis  indulgentiam  largiaris  et 
pacem  :  per^ 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

^umentes  domine  gaudia  sem- 
»^  piterna  participatione  sacra- 
menti  :  praesta  quaesumus  ut  beati 
APOLLINARIS  |  martyris  tui  cuius 
natalicia  colimus  .  precibus  adiu- 
uemur  .  per. 

SANCTI   lACOBI  APOSTOLI. 

S.    Michi  autem. 

ORATIO. 

ESTO  DOMINE  PLEBI  TUAE 
sanctificator  et  custos  .  ut 
apostoli  tui  lACOBi  munita  prae- 
sidiis  .  et  conuersatione  tibi  placeat . 
et  secura  deseruiat  :  per. 

SECRETA 
/^blationes  populi  tui  domine 
^-^  quaesumus  beati  lACOBI  apos- 
toli  tui  passio  beata  tibi  conciliet  . 
et  quae  nostris  non  sunt  aptae 
meritis  .  fiant  tibi  placitae  eius 
deprecatione  .  per. 

[  +  Erasure  0/$^  /znes.Y 
I  fol.  104  V. 


1  For  a  similar  piirase  see  105  (9).     See  also  the  'consequi  mereamur'  on  124  (4). 

*  Tlie  writer  of  the  additions  or  substitutions  on  79,  ■j<)v....g4V.,  102  has,  opposite  lines 
13 — 16,  added,  in  six  short  lines  : — 

Sicut  munera  abel  domine  placido  uultu  respexisti  .  ita  quaesumus  domine  haec  sacrificia 
sint  tibi  placabilia,  ut  beati  apollinaris  sacerdotis  et  martiris  tui  digne  peragamus  uotiua 
solennia  .  per. 

■*  Besides  rubric  and  initial,  the  following  can  be  deciphered: — '  aeterne  ....  salutem  (2) 
semper  operet .  diui . .  celebratio  sa  .  (3)  menti .  . .  confidi  (4)  mus  profuturam  (?)  si  beati  lACOBi 
apostoli  (5)  tui . .  intercessionibus .  .  u  (6)  uemur.' 


lOO 


SANCTORUM    CRISTOPHORI    ET   CUCUPHATI    MARTYRUM. 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 
"Deati   apostoli   tui   lACOBl  quae- 

'  ^  sumus  domine  intercessione 
nos  adiuua  .  pro  cuius  solennitate 
percepimus  tua  sancta  laetantes  . 
per. 

EODEM    DIE  .  SANCTORUM 

CRISTOPHORI    ET    CUCU- 

PHATI    MARTYRUM. 

IIT^EUS  PER  QUEM  FIDES  IGNEM 
iJ  NON  SENTIT  .  ET  infidelitas 
sine  igne  exuritur  :  qui  beatis  mar- 
tyribus  tuis  CRISTOPHORO  et  CU- 
CUFATO  flamma  sancti  spiritus 
succensis  superare  tribuisti  suorum 
incendia  tormentorum  .  concede 
propitius  per  eorum  intercessionem 
ut  nos  famulos  tuos  non  exurat 
flamma  uitiorum  .  sed  dilectionis 
amor  nostrorum  excoquat^  rubigi- 
nem  peccatorum  :  per. 

SECRETA, 

Accipe  quaesumus  domine  mu- 
^^^  nera  dignanter  oblata  .  et 
beatorum  martyrum  tuorum  CRIS- 
TOFORI  et  CUCUFAtis  sufi"raganti- 
bus  meritis  .  ad  nostrae  salutis 
auxilium  prouenire  concede  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Oumpsinius  domine  sanctorum 
•^  martyrum  tuorum  CRISTOFORI 
et  CUCUFATIS  solennitate  caelestia 
sacramenta  .  quorum  sufifragiis 
quaesumus  largiaris  .  ut  quod  tem- 
poraliter  gerimus  .  aeternis  gaudiis 
consequamur  :  per  dominum, 

SANCTORUM    FELICIS. 

SIMPLICII  .  FAUSTINI  . 

ET    BEATRICIS. 

PRAESTA    QUAESUMUS    DOMINE 
UT  SICUT   POPULUS  CHRISTI- 
anus   martyrum    tuorum   FELICIS  . 

II  fol.  105.  1  fol.  105  V. 


Simplicii  .  Faustini  .  et  Beatricis 
temporali  solennitate  congaudet  . 
ita  perfruatur  aeterna  .  et  quod 
uotis  celebrat  .  comprehendat  af- 
fectu  :  per  dominum. 

SECRETA 

T  T  ostias  tibi  domine  pro  sanc- 
^  ^  torum  martyrum  tuorum 
Felicis  .  Simplicii  .  Faustini  et 
Beatricis  commemoratione  deferi- 
mus  suppliciter  obsecrantes  .  ut  et 
indulgentiam  nobis  pariter  con- 
ferant  et  salutem  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T  )RAESTA  quaesumus  omnipotens 
'  deus  :  ut  sanctorum  tuorum 
Felicis  .  Simplicii  .  Faustini  et 
Beatricis  caelestibus  mysteriis  cele- 
brata  solennitas  .  indulgentiam  no- 
bis  tuae  propitiationis  adquirat  . 
per. 


SANCTORUM    ABDON    ET 
SENNEN-'. 

DEUS  QUI  SANCTIS  MARTYRIBUS 
TUIS  ABDON  et  SENNEN  ad 
hanc  gloriam  ueniendi  copiosum 
munus  gratiae  contuHsti  :  da  famu- 
lis  tuis  suorum  ueniam  peccatorum  . 
II ut  sanctorum  tuorum  intercedenti- 
bus  meritis  .  ab  omnibus  mereamur 
aduersitatibus  liberari  :  per  domi- 
num. 

SECRETA. 

ILJaec  hostia  quaesumus  domine 

^  ^  quam  in  sanctorum  tuorum 
nataliciis  recensentes  offerimus  .  et 
uincula  nostrae  prauitatis  absoluat . 
et  tuae  nobis  misericordiae  dona 
conciliet  :  per. 

II  fol.  106. 


*  The  first  letter  of '  excoquat '  carries  an  accent  in  the  MS. 

^  Under  the  last  two  words  is  written  by  the  marginal  annotator  on  79,  792/.. ..104,  'uel 
crispino  et  crispiniano.'     See  ii^jv.  (i8). 


SANCTORUM    MACHABEORUM. 


lOI 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 
jDer  huius  domine  operationem 
*  mysterii  et  uitia  nostra  pur- 
gentur  .  et  intercedentibus  sanctis 
tuis  iusta  desideria  compleantur  : 
per. 

SANCTORUM    MACHABE- 
ORUM. 

ORATIO. 

F^RATERNA  NOS  DOMINE  MAR- 
TYRUM  TUORUM  corona  leti- 
ficet .  quae  et  fidei  nostrae  praebeat 
incitamenta  uirtutum  .  et  multiplici 
nos  sufifragio  consoletur  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Accepta  sit  in  conspectu  tuo 
-^*-  domine  nostra  deuotio'  .  et 
eorum  nobis  fiat  supplicatione 
salutaris  .  pro  quorum  solennitate 
defertur  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO 

Praesta  quaesumus  omnipotens 
deus  :  ut  quorum  memoriam 
sacramenti  participatione  re|coli- 
mus  .  fidem  quoque  proficiendo 
sentiamus  :  per. 

AD    UINCULA    SANCTI 
PETRI    APOSTOLI. 

DEUS*  QVI  BEATVM  PETRVM 
APOSTOLUM      A      UINCU- 
LIS    ABSOLUTUM    illesum 
abire    fecisti  :  nostrorum 
quaesumus    absolue    uincula    pec- 
catorum  .  et   omnia  mala  a   nobis 
propitiatus  exclude  :  per. 

I  fol.  io6  V. 


SECRETA. 

/^blatum  tibi  domine  sacrificium  . 
intercedente  beato  Petro  apos- 
tolo  tuo  .  uiuificet   nos    semper   et 
muniat  :  per, 

\^-\rErasure  of  nine  lines.Y 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Corporis  sacri  et  pretiosi  ||san- 
guinis  repleti  libamine  .  quae- 
sumus  domine  deus  noster  :  ut 
quod  pia  deuotione  gerimus  .  inter- 
cedente  beato  Petro  apostolo  tuo 
certa  redemptione  capiamus  :  per 
dominum. 

DE    SANCTO    STEPHANO 
EPISCOPO. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  NOS  beati  STEPHANI 
martyris  tui  atque  pontificis 
annua  solennitate  letificas .  concede 
propitius  :  ut  cuius  natalicia  coli- 
mus  .  de  eiusdem  etiam  protectione 
gaudeamus  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

IV/Tunera  tibi  domine  dicata 
-'■*^  sanctifica  .  et  intercedente 
beato  STEPHANO  martyre  tuo  atque 
pontifice  :  per  eadem^  nos  placatus 
intende  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T  Taec  nos  communio  domine 
*  *^  purget  a  crimine  .  et  inter- 
cedente  beato  STEPHANO  martyre 
tuo  atque  pontifice  .  caelestis  re- 
medii  faciat  esse  consortes  :  per. 

II  fol.  107. 


1  The  same  corrector  as  at  87  v.  (2)  has  here  altered  'nostra'  into  '  nostrae,'  added  'deuotionis 
oblatio'  in  the  margin,  and  placed  expunctory  dots  below  the  several  letters  of  'deuotio'  in 
the  text. 

*  The  rubricator  has  failed  to  give  more  than  the  simple  initial,  D,  here. 

*  A  short  line  has  been  ruled  a  little  below  the  nianual  cross  in  the  margin  as  though  with 
the  intention  of  writing  a  note.  Initial  and  rubric  visible  and  (2)  '  fidelis  apostoli  sui  PETRI 
angel.  lucis  de  (3)  stinauit:  eumque  carceralibus  tenebris  in  (4)  uolutum . .  ferri  compeditum 
milita  (5) . .  custodi .  .  septum  uirtute  mira  (6)  bil . .  .  .  absolui  eduxit  (7)  Per  quem  . .  eius  precibus 
adiuu. :   (8) .  peccat .  nostro  .  nexibus  . . .  (9) .  .  os  .  .  fes  . .  per  quem.' 

■*  The  first  syllable  of  '  eadem  '  is  marked  with  an  accent  in  the  MS. 


I02 


INUENTIO   SANCTI    STEPIIANI    PROTHOMARTYRIS. 


INUENTIO  SANCTI  STE- 
PHANi    PROTHOMARTYRIS. 

DEUS  QUI  ES  SANCTORUM  TUO- 
RUM  SPLENDOR  mirabiHs  .  qui 
hodierna  die  beati  JSTEPHANI  pro- 
thomartyris  tui  .  et  sanctorum 
Nichodemi .  GamalieHs .  atque  Abi- 
boN  inuentionem  gloriosam  reue- 
lasti  :  da  nobis  in  aeterna  laetitia 
de  eorum  societate  gaudere  :  per 
dominum  nostrum  iesum. 

SECRETA. 
1\ /r  unera  tibi  domine  nostrae  de- 
^^^  uotionis  ofYerimus  .  quae  et 
pro  tuorum  tibi  grata  sint  honore 
sanctorum  .  et  nobis  salutaria  te 
miserante  reddantur  :  per. 

[  +  £rasure  of  eight  lines?^ 
POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Cumpsimus  domine  sanctorum 
'^  tuorum  STEPHANI  Nichodemi  . 
Gamahelis  atque  Abibon  solennia 
celebrantes  sacramenta  caelestia  . 
Ilpraesta  quaesumus  .  ut  quod  tem- 
poraHter  gerimus  .  aeternis  gaudiis 
consequamur  :  per, 

SANCTORUM    SIXTI  ,  FELI- 
CISSIMI  .  ET   AGAPITI. 

DEUS  QUI  CONSPICIS  QUIA  EX 
NULLA  NOSTRA  uirtute  sub- 
sistimus  .  concede  propitius  :  ut 
intercessione  beatorum  martyrum 
tuorum  SIXTI  .  FeHcissimi  et  Aga- 
piti  contra  aduersa  omnia  munia- 
mur  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

Oacrificiis  praesentibus  domine 
•^  quaesumus  intende  placatus  . 
ut  intercedentibus  sanctis  tuis  et  de- 
uotioni  nostrae  proficiant  et  saluti  : 
per  dominum  nostrum  iesum. 


fol.  107  V. 


fol.  108. 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T)raesta  quaesumus  domine  deus 
*  noster  :  ut  quorum  nobis  fes- 
tiuitate  uotiua  sunt  sacramenta  . 
eorum  salutaria  nobis  intercessione 
reddantur  :  per. 

SANCTI    DONATI   EPISCOPI 
ET    MARTYRIS^ 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  TUORUM  GLORIA  SACER- 
DOTUM  .  PRAESTA  QUAESU- 
MUS  .  ut  sancti  martyris  tui  et 
episcopi  DONATI  cuius  festa  geri- 
mus  .  sentiamus  auxiHum  :  per. 

SECRETA 

Praesta  quaesumus  domine  ut 
sancti  martyris  tui  |et  episcopi 
DONATI  precibus  quae  ad  laudem 
nominis  tui  dicatis  honoramus  mu- 
neribus  piae  deuotionis  nobis  fruc- 
tus  accrescat  :  per  dominum  nos- 
trum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

i  ^mnipotens  et  misericors  deus  . 
^-^  qui  nos  sacramentorum  tuorum 
et  participes  efificis  et  ministros  . 
praesta  ut  intercedente  beato  mar- 
tyre  tuo  atque  pontifice  DONATO  . 
eisdem  proficiamus  et  fidei  con- 
sortio  .  et  digno  seruitio  :  per. 

SANCTI     CIRIACI     MARTY- 
RIS  SOCIORUMQUE   EIUS. 

A.    Timete  dominum  omnes  sancti  eius. 

DEUS  QUI  NOS  ANNUA  BEATI 
CIRIACI  MARtyris  tui  socio- 
rumque  eius  solennitate  letificas  . 
concede  propitius  .  ut  quorum  na- 
taHcia  coHmus  .  uirtutem  quoque 
passionis  imitemur  :  per  dominum. 

I  fol.  108  V. 


^  Initial   visible   and    (3)    'atque    Abibon  . .  gloriosam    (4) .  .  au.xilium  . .  tuae  propi    (5). ..(6) 
,  essionem  (?)  .  .  (7)  .  .  (8)  .  .  (9)  per  christum  dominum.' 
*  This  Mass  is  marked  with  two  marginal  crosses,  or  obeli,  one  on  108  the  other  on  \o%v. 


UIGILIA   SANCTI    LAURENTII    MARTYRIS. 


103 


SECRETA. 

Accepta  sit  in  conspectu  tuo 
■  domine  nostrae  deuotionis 
oblatio  .  et  eorum  nobis  fiat  sup- 
plicatione  salutaris  .  pro  quorum 
solennitate  defertur  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
II  "D  efecti  participatione  muneris 
^^  sacri  .  quaesumus  domine 
deus  noster  :  ut  intercedentibus 
sanctis  tuis  cuius  exequimur  cul- 
tum  .  sentiamus  effectum  :  per. 

UIGILIA    SANCTI    LAUREN- 
Tll    MARTYRIS. 

R.    Dispersit  dedit. 

ADESTO  DOMINE  SUPPLICATI- 
.  ONIBUS  NOSTRIS  .  et  interces- 
sione  beati  LAURENTII  martyris 
tui .  perpetuam  nobis  misericordiam 
benignus  impende  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

TLJostias  domine  quas  tibi  ofiferi- 
-*-  -■-  mus  propitius  suscipe  .  et 
intercedente  beato  laurentio 
martyre  tuo  .  uincula  peccatorum 
nostrorum  absolue  :  per. 

postcommunio. 
T~\a  quaesumus  domine  deus 
-■">'  noster  :  ut  sicut  beati  LAU- 
RENTII  martyris  tui  commemorati- 
one  temporali  gratulamur  ofificio  . 
ita  perpetuo  laetemur  aspectu  :  per. 

IN    DIE. 

R.    Confessio. 

DA  NOBIS  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPO- 
TENS    DEUS    UITIORUM     nos- 
trorum    flammas    extinguere  .  qui 

II  fol.  109. 


beato  LAURENTIO  tribuisti  tormen- 
torum  suorum  incendia  superare  : 
per. 

SECRETA 

I  CJ  acrificium  nostrum  tibi  domine 
*^  quaesumus    beati    LAURENTII 

praecatio  sancta  conciliet  .  ut  cuius 
honore  solenniter  exhibetur  .  me- 
ritis  efificiatur  acceptum  :  per\ 

[Erasure  of  seven  lines.Y 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

O  upplices  te  rogamus  omnipotens 
^  deus  :  ut  quos  donis  caelestibus 
satiasti  .  intercedente  beato  lau- 
RENTIO  martyre  tuo  perpetua  pro- 
tectione  custodias  :  per. 

SANCTI     TIBURTM     MAR- 

TYRIS, 

REATI  TIBURTII  nos  domine 
foueant  continuata  praesidia  . 
quia  non  desinis  propitius  intueri  . 
quos  taHbus  auxiUis  concesseris 
adiuuari  :  per  dominum  nostrum. 

SECRETA. 

II  Adesto  domine  precibus  populi 
'^    tui  .  adesto    muneribus  .  ut 

quae  sacris  sunt  oblata  mysteriis  . 
tuorum  tibi  placeant  intercessione 
sanctorum  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Cumpsimus  domine  pignus  re- 
""  demptionis  aeternae  .  sit  nobis 
quaesumus  interueniente  beato  Ti- 
BURTIO  martyre  tuo  .  uitae  prae- 
sentis  auxilium  pariter  et  futurae  : 
per. 

I  fol.  109  w.  II  fol.  110. 


^  Opposite  lines  i — 3  of  fol.  109  z'.  is  the  following,  in  4^  short  lines: — 

Accipe  quaesumus  domine  muneia  dignanter  oblata.  et  beati  Laurentii  suffragantibus  meritis  . 

ad  nostre  salutis  auxilium  prouenire  concede  .  per. 

2  Ruhric  and  inilial  discernible,  and,  of  the  text,  '  aeterne  .  Et  in  die  soL.tis  hodiernae  (2) 

qu  .  .  .  (3)  uiua  tibi  pl .  .  s  . .  (4)  ig.  .  sus  tui  amoris  . .  s  . .  ter  (5)  ig . . .  passionis .  per . .  (6)  nitatem 

tormentorum  peruenit  ad  societa  (7)  tem  .  .  per  .  .' 


I04 


SANCTI   HIPOLITI   MARTYRIS,   ET   SOCIORUM   EIUS. 


SANCTI    HIPOLITI    MARTY- 
RIS.ETSOCIORUM   EIUS. 

DA  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPOTENS 
DEUS  :  UT  BEATI  YPOLITI 
martyris  tui  sociorumque  eius  uene- 
randa  solennitas  .  et  deuotionem 
nobis  augeat  .  et  salutem  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

T3  espice  domine  munera  populi 
-'■^  tui  sanctorum  tuorum  festiui- 
tate  uotiua  .  et  tuae  testificatio 
ueritatis  nobis  proficiat  ad  salutem  : 
per  dominum  nostrum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 

Oacramentorum  tuorum  domine 
^  communio  sumpta  nos  saluet  . 
et  intercedentibus  sanctis  tuis  in 
tuae  ueritatis  luce  confirmet  :  per. 

ISANCTI  EUSEBII  CONFES- 
SORIS. 

DEUS  QUI  NOS  ANNUA  beati 
EUSEBII  confessoris  tui  solen- 
nitate  laetificas .  concede  propitius  : 
ut  cuius  natalicia  colimus  .  per  eius 
ad  te  exempla  gradiamur  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

T  audis  ttdP  domine  hostias  im- 
'  '  molamus  .  in  tuorum  com- 
memoratione  sanctorum  .  quibus 
nos  et  praesentibus  exui  malis  con- 
fidimus  et  futuris  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
13  efecti  cibo  potuque  caelesti 
-'^^  deus  noster  .  te  supplices  ex- 
oramus  .  ut  in  cuius  haec  com- 
memoratione  percepimus  .  eius 
muniamur  et  precibus  .  per. 

I  fol.  IIOZ'. 


IN  UIGILIA  ASSUMPTIONIS 
SANCTAE   MARIAE. 

R,    Salue  sancta  parens. 

DEUS  QUI  UIRGINALEM  AULAM 
BEATAE  MARIAE  in  qua  habit- 
ares  eligere  dignatus  es  :  da  quae- 
sumus  ut  sua  nos  defensione  muni- 
tos  .  iocundos  faciat  suae  interesse 
festiuitati  :  qui  cum  deo  patre. 

SEORETA, 

Munera  nostra  quaesumus  do- 
mine  apud  clementiam  tuam 
||dei  genitricis  commendet  oratio  . 
quam  ic  circo  de  praesenti  seculo 
transtulisti  .  ut  pro  peccatis  nostris 
apud  te  fiducialiter  intercedat  :  per 
eundem. 

POSTCOMMUNIO 

Concede  nobis*  quaesumus  om- 
nipotens  deus^  ad  beatae 
MARIAE  semper  uirginis  gaudia 
aeterna  pertingere  .  de  cuius  uene- 
randa  assumptione  tribuis  annua 
solennitate  gaudere  :  per. 

IN    DIE. 

A     Gaudeamus  omnes  in  domino  diem 
festum  celebrantes  sub  honore  mariae. 

UENERANDA  NOBIS  DOMINE 
HUIUS  DIEI  FESTIUITAS 
OPEM  conferat  sempiternam : 
in  qua  sancta  dei  genitrix  mortem 
subiit  temporalem^  .  nec  tamen 
mortis  nex*ibus  deprimi  potuit  . 
quae  filium  tuum  dominum  nos- 
trum  de  se®  genuit  incarnatum  :  qui 

tecum. 

SECRETA, 

Cubueniat  domine  plebi  tuae  dei 
*^  genitricis  oratio  .  quam  et  si 
pro  conditione  carnis  migrasse  cog- 

II  fol.   III. 


^  The  la,st  three  letters  of  'tibi'  are  in  a  later  script  than  the  context,  and  on  an  erasure. 
2  A  later  hand  has  placed  expunctory  dots  under  the  several  letters  of  'nobis'  adding  an 
interhnear  'nos'  after  'deus.' 

*  By  correction  of  the  present  editor's  from  '  teporalem.' 

*  From  this  point  to  the  end  of  the  prayer  traces  of  erasure  underlie  the  text. 
^  The  second  letter  of  '  se  '  carries  an  accent. 


IN   OCTAUA   SANCTI   LAURENTII. 


105 


noscimus  .  in  |caelesti  gloria  apud 
te  pro  nobis  orare  sentiamus  :  per 
eundem. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

UERE  AETERNE.  Et  te  in  uene- 
ratione  sanctae  dei  genitricis 
uirginis  MARIAE  cuius  assumpti- 
onis  diem  celebramus  exultan- 
tibus  animis  laudare  :  benedi- 
cere  .  et  praedicare.  Quae  et 
unigenitum  tuum  sancti  spiritus 
obumbratione  concepit  :  et  uirgini- 
tatis  gloria  permanente  huic  mundo 
lumen  aeternum  effudit  :  iesum 
christum  dominum  nostrum  ,  Per 
quem. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

IV /Tensae  caelestis  participes  effecti 
^^^  imploramus  clementiam  tuam 
domine  deus  noster  :  ut  qui  festa 
dei  genitricis  colimus  .  a  malis  im- 
minentibus  eius  intercessionibus 
liberemur  :  per  eundem. 

IN    OCTLAUAJ    SANCTI 
LAURENTII. 


BEATI  LAURENTII  NOS  FACIAT 
DOMINE  passio  ueneranda  lae- 
tantes  .  et  ut  eam  sufficienter  re- 
colamus  .  dignos  ||efficiat  :  per  do- 
minum  nostrum. 

SECRETA. 
"Deati    LAURENTII    martyris    tui 

^  honorabilem  passionem  mune- 
ribus  domine  geminatis  exequimur . 
quae  licet  propriis  sit  memoranda 
principiis  .  indesinenter  tamen  per- 
manet  gloriosa  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
Colennis    nobis    intercessio   beati 
'^  LAURENTII  martyris  tui  quae- 
sumus  domine  praestet  auxilium  . 

I  fol.    III  Z/.  11  fol.    112. 


ut  caelestis  mensae  participatio 
quam  sumpsimus .  tribuat  aecclesiae 
tuae  recensitam  laetitiam  :  per. 

DE    SANCTO    AGAPITO 
MARTYRE. 

LAETETUR  AECCLESIA  TUA  DEUS 
-^  beati  AGAPITI  martyris  tui 
confisa  suffragiis  .  atque  eius  pre- 
cibus  gloriosis  et  deuota  permaneat . 
et  secura  consistat  :  per. 

secreta. 

Suscipe  domine  munera  quae  in 
eius  tibi  solennitate  deferimus  . 
cuius  nos  confidimus  patrocinio 
liberari  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Satiasti  domine  familiam  tuam 
muneribus  sacris  .  eius  quae- 
sumus  interuentione  nos  refoue  . 
|cuius  solennia  celebramus  :  per. 

DE    SANCTO    MAGNO 
MARTYRE\ 

ADESTO  DOMINE  supplicationi- 
L  bus  nostris  et  intercedente 
beato  magno  martyre  tuo  .  ab 
hostium  nos  defende  propitiatus  in- 
cursu  :  per. 

SECRETA. 
Oraesta    nobis    quaesumus    om- 


r 


nipotens    DEUS    :    ut    nostrae 


humiHtatis  oblatio  .  et  pro  tuorum 
tibi  grata  sit  honore  sanctorum  .  et 
nos  corpore  pariter  et  mente  puri- 
ficet  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Tua  sancta  sumentes  quaesumus 
domine  .  ut  beati  MAGNI  mar- 
tyris  tui  nos  foueant  continuata 
praesidia  :  per. 

I  fol.    112  W. 


^  The  whole  course  of  this  Mass  is  traced  by  a  pencilled  obelus  in  the  outer  margin. 
M.  R.  14 


io6 


SANCTORUM   TIMOTHEI   ET   SIMPHORIANI. 


SANCTORUM    TIMOTHEI 
ET   SIMPHORIANI. 

ORATIO. 

AUXILIUM  TUUM  NOBIS  DOMINE 
.  QUAESUMUS  PLACAtus  im- 
pende  .  et  intercedentibus  beatis 
martyribus  tuis  Timotheo  et  Sim- 
phoriano  .  dexteram  super  nos  tuae 
propitiationis  extende  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Accepta  tibi  sit  domine  sacratae 
plebis  oblatio  pro  tuorum 
honore  sanctorum  .  quorum  Hse 
meritis  percepisse  cognoscat  de 
tribulatione  auxilium  .  per, 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Diuini  muneris  largitate  satiati  . 
quaesumus  domine  deus  nos- 
ter  .  ut  intercedentibus  sanctis  tuis 
Timotheo  et  Simphoriano  .  eorum 
semper  participatione  uiuamus  : 
per. 

SANCTI  BARTHOLOMEI 
APOSTOLI. 

ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS  SEMPITERNE 

DEUS  :  QUI  HUIUS  diei  uene- 
randam  sanctamque'  laetitiam  beati 
apostoH  tui  BARTHOLOMEI  festiui- 
tate  tribuisti  .  da  aecclesiae  tuae 
quaesumus  et  amare  quod  credidit . 
et  praedicare  quod  docuit  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

"Deati  apostoH  tui  BARTHOLOMEI 
-^  solennia  recensentes  .  quaesu- 
mus    domine   ut   auxiHo    eius    tua 


beneficia   capiamus  .  pro   quo    tibi 
hostias  laudis  offerimus  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 

T/^otiiia  domine  in  beati  apostoli 
^  tui  bartholornei  gloriosa  celebri- 
tate  dona  percepimiis  .  quaesumits  ut 
eius  precibus  et  presentis  nobis  uite 
presidiuni  .  et  eterne  tribuas  conferri 
leticiam  :  per^. 

IDE    SANCTO    AUDOENO 
PONTIFICE. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  PERENNEM  GLORIAM 
SANCTISSIMI  confessoris  tui 
atque  pontificis  AUDOENl  animae 
contuHsti  :  tribue  quaesumus  eius 
nos  apud  te  ita  patrociniis  sub- 
Hmari  .  ut  cum  eo  uitam  possidea- 
mus  aeternam  :  per  dominum. 

SECRETA. 

Oblata  quaesumus  domine  mu- 
nera  fideHs  popuH  meritis 
beatissimi  patroni  nostri  AUDOENI 
tibi  reddantur  accepta  .  ut  ab  omni 
contagione  peccati  .  hisdem  quibus 
famulamur  mysteriis  .  clementer 
emundari  mereamur  :  per. 


M 


fol. 


113- 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

ensae  celestis  participatione 
uegetati  suppHces  te  rogamus 
omnipotens  deus  :  ut  sicut  de  beati 
AUDOENI  perpetua  glorificatione 
annua  caelebritate  gaudemus  .  ita 
ipsius  apud  te  intercessione  ab  omni 
mereamur  aduersitate  defendi :  per. 

I  fol.  II3Z'. 


^  Accent  in  MS.  over  second  syllable  of  '  sanctamque.' 

-  This  Postcommunion,  written  by  a  decidedly  later  hand,  replaces  one  of  vvhich  all  that  we 
can  now  see  is  the  remanent  stain  of  an  initial  S  in  green.  I  have  with  great  difficulty 
deciphered  the  foUowing  note  in  the  outer  margin.  Written  in  two  lines  by  the  frequent 
annotator  of  the  Proprium  Sanctorum,  it  was  erased  by,  not  improbably,  the  writer  of  the 
second  text  : — 'Si  placet  scribe  postcommunionem  de  communi  quia  non  est  oratio  plena.'  My 
best  acknowledgments  are  due  to  the  Rev.  E.  G.  Wood,  Vicar  of  St  Clement's,  Cambridge,  for 
time  and  help  most  generously  given  to  the  task  of  reading  the  all  but  illegible  relic  of  this 
pencilled  memorandum. 


SANCTI    RUFI    MARTYRIS. 


107 


SANCTI     RUFI     MARTYRIS^ 

ORATIO. 

ADESTO  DOMINE  SUPPLICATI- 
-  ONIBUS  NOSTRIS  :  ||ut  beati 
RUFI  intercessionibus  confidentes  . 
nec  minis  aduersantium  .  nec  ullo 
conturbemur  incursu  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

/^blatis  quaesumus  domine  pla- 
^-^  care  muneribus  .  et  interce- 
dente  beato  RUFO  martyre  tuo  .  a 
cunctis  nos  defende  periculis  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

/^  aelestibus  repleti  sacramentis 
^-^  et  gaudiis  supplices  te  roga- 
mus  omnipotens  deus  :  ut  cuius 
gloriamur  triumphis  .  protegamur 
auxiliis  :  per. 

DE    SANCTO   AUGUSTINO 
EPISCOPO. 

ORATIO. 
ADESTO  SUPPLICATIONIBUS  NOS- 


fex  quaesumus  praecator  accedat  : 
per. 

SANCTI    HERMETIS    MAR- 
TYRIS. 


D' 


ORATIO. 

,EUS  QUI  BEATUM  HERMEN 
MARTIREM  tuum  uirtute  con- 
stantiae  in  passione  roborasti  .  ex 
eius  nobis  imitatione  tribue  pro 
amore  tuo  prospera  mundi  despi- 
cere  .  et  nulla  eius  aduersa  formi- 
dare  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Oacrificium  tibi  domine  laudis 
^-  offerimus  .  pro  tuorum  com- 
memoratione  sanctorum  .  da  quae- 
sumus  ut  quod  illis  contulit  gloriam. 
nobis  prosit  ad  salutem  :  per''. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

"D  epleti  domine  benedictione 
-*-^  caelesti  .  quaesumus  clemen- 
tiam  tuam  :  ut  intercedente  beato 


-^rV  TRIS  omnipotens  deus  et  qui-      HERMETE  martyre  tuo  quae  humi- 


bus    fiduciam    sperandae    pietatis 

indulges  .  intercedente   beato   AU- 

GUSTINO     confessore     tuo     atque 

pontifice  .  consuetae    misericordiae 

tribue  benignus  effectum  :  per  do- 

minum. 

SECRETA. 


liter  gerimus .  salubriter  sentiamus 
per. 

DECOLLATIO    SANCTI     10- 
HANNIS    BAPTISTAE. 

S.    lustus  ut  palma. 


S,.  r  ...    ,,,^,„o^T^TT       CANCTI  lOHANNIS  BAPTISTAE  ET 

ancti  confessoris  tui  AUGUSTINI      X 
nobis    domine    pia    non    desit 


pia 

oratio  .  quae  et  munera  nostra  tibi 
conciliet  .  et  tuam  nobis  indul- 
gentiam  semper  obtineat  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
[  "\  rt  nobis  domine  tua  sacrificia 
^    dent  salutem  :  beatus  AUGUS- 
TINUS  confessor  tuus  atque  ponti- 

II  fol.  114.  I  fol.  114  Z". 


MARTIRIS  tui  domine  quae- 
sumus  ueneranda  festiuitas  .  ||salu- 
taris  auxilii  nobis  praestet  efifec- 
tum  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Munera  tibi  domine  pro  sancti 
lOHANNiS  baptistae  passione 
deferimus  .  qui  dum  finitur  in 
terris  .  factus  est  caelesti  sede  per- 

llfol.  115- 


^  The  Mass  is  stigmatized  by  two  roughly  pencilled  crosses,  one  in  the  outer  margin  of  1 13  z». 
(19,  20),  the  other  in  that  of  1 14  (r — 10). 

^  The  marginal  annotator,  whom  we  have  followed  from  'jgv.  to  109».  and  113,  has  written 
the  following  in  the  outer  margin  of  this  prayer  : — 

Munera  nostra  domine  quaesumus  propiciatus  assume  .  et  ut  tuis  digne  famulemur  altaribus  . 
sancti  tui  nos  hermetis  intercessione  custodi  .  per. 

It  fills  four  short  lines. 


io8 


DE   SANCTA   SABINA. 


petuus.  quaesumus  ut  eius  obtentu 
nobis  proficiant  ad  salutem  :  per. 

[+ Erasure^with  rubric,  offourteen  linesP^ 
IPOSTCOMMUNIO. 

Conferat  nobis  quaesumus  do- 
mine  sancti  lOHANNlS  utrun- 
que  solennitas  .  ut  et  magnifica 
sacramenta  quae  sumpsimus  .  et 
significata  ueneremur  .  et  in  nobis 
potius  edita  gaudeamus  :  per. 

DE    SANCTA    SABINA. 

S.     Cognoui  domine. 
ORATIO. 

EXAUDI  NOS  DEUS  salutaris 
noster  :  ut  sicut  de  beatae 
SABINAE  festiuitate  gaudemus  .  ita 
piae  deuotionis  erudiamur  affectu  : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Gratanter  domine  ad  munera 
dicanda  concurrimus  .  quae 
nomini  tuo  pro  solennitate  sanctae 
martyris  SABINAE  suppliciter  im- 
molamus  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

TDurificet  nos  domine  quaesumus 
*-  et  diuini  perceptio  sacramenti . 
et  gloriosa  deprecatio  sanctae 
SABINAE   :   per. 

SANCTORUM     FELICIS     ET 
ADAUCTI. 

ORATIO. 

"]\/fAIESTATEM      TUAM 
SUPPLICES 


M 


DOMINE 
deprecamur  .  ut 


I  fol.  1152». 


sicut  nos  iugiter  sanctorum  tuorum 
commemoratione  laetificas  .  ita 
semper  supplicatione  defendas  :  per. 

IISECRETA. 

Hostias  domine  tuae  plebis  in- 
tende  .  et  quas  in  honorem 
sanctorum  tuorum  deuota  mente 
concelebrat  .  proficere  sibi  sentiat 
ad  salutem  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

13  epleti  domine  muneribus  sacris . 
-^^  quaesumus  intercedentibus 
sanctis  tuis  in  gratiarum  semper 
actione  maneamus  :  per. 

SANCTI  PRISCI  MARTYRIS. 

ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS  SEMPITERNE 

DEUS  .  fortitudo  certantium  et 
martyrum  palma  .  solennitatem  ho- 
diernae  diei  propitius  intuere  .  et 
aecclesiam  tuam  continua  fac  cele- 
britate  gaudere  .  ut  intercessione 
beati  PRISCI  martyris  tui  omnium 
in  te  credentium  uota  perficias  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

T^ius  tibi  precibus  domine  quae- 
-■-^  sumus  grata  reddatur  oblatio  . 

pro    cuius    est    festiuitate    immo- 

landa  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

praesta  quaesumus  domine  ut 
^  sacramenti  tui  participatione 
uegetati .  sancti  quoque  martyris  tui 
PRISCI  precibus  adiuuemur  :  per^ 

II  fol.  116. 


^  Initial  visible;  as  also  'aeterne  .  qui  praecursorem  filii  tui  tanto  (2)  munere  ditasti  ut  pro 
ueritatis  praeco(3)nio  capite  plecteretur  et  qui  christum  aqua  (4)  baptizauerat  .  ab  ipso  in 
spiritu  bapti(5)zatus  pro  eodem  sanguine  proprio  ungue(6)retur.  Praeco  namque  (?)  ueritatis 
quae  (7)  christus  est  herodem  .  .  fraternis  thala(8)mis  prohibendo  carceris  obscuritate  (9) 
detruditur  ubi  solius  diuinitatis  tuae  (10)  lumine  frueretur...capitalem  (11)  sententiam  subiit  et 
ad. .  f  .  .  d  .  .  (12)  prae....(i3)  niundo  dig.  .  demonstrauit  ..  ad  (14)  inferos  prac.morte 
praecessit.     Et  ideo.' 

^  The  frequent  annotator  has  here — 116  (20) — inserted,  in  two  short  lines,  the  following 
memorandum : — '  De  ordinatione  sancti  gregorii  require  in  ordinatione  sancli  martini.' 

Just  under  it,  and  in  the  lower  right-hand  corner  of  the  page,  a  pencilled  note  in  six  brief 
lines  can  be  partially  deciphered : — '  officium  statuit  .  .  alleluia  statuit  dominus  beato  Gregorio 
testanientuni...ac  dedit  illi  sacerdotium  in  aeternum.'     See  992^.  (10)  and    141  ?'.  (18). 


IN    NATIUITATE   SANCTAE    MARIAE    UIRGINIS. 


109 


IIN   NATIUITATE  SANCTAE 
MARIAE    UIRGINIS. 

SVPPLICATIONEM  SERVORVM 
TVORVM  DEUS  MISERATOR 
EXAUDI  :  UT  QUI  in  natiui- 
tate  dei  genitricis  et  uirginis  con- 
gregamur  .  eius  intercessionibus  a 
te  de  instantibus  periculis  eruamur  : 
per  eundem. 

SECRETA. 

LTnigeniti  tui  domine  nobis  suc- 
currat  humanitas  .  ut  qui 
natus  de  uirgine  matris  integri- 
tatem  non  minuit  sed  sacrauit  .  in 
natiuitatis  eius  solenniis  a  nostris 
nos  piaculis  exuens  .  oblationem 
nostram  tibi  faciat  acceptam  :  qui 
tecum. 

[  +  Blank  erasure  of  nearly  seven  lines.Y 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

IIQumpsimus  domine  celebritatis 
^^  annuae  uotiua  sacramenta  : 
praesta  quaesumus  ut  et  tempo- 
ralis  uitae  nobis  praebeant  remedia 
et  aeternae  :  per. 

SANCTI    ADRIANI    MAR- 
TYRIS. 

ORATIO. 

PRAESTA  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPO- 
TENS  DEUS  .  UT  QUI  BEATI 
ADRIANI  martyris  tui  natalicia 
colimus  .  a  cunctis  malis  imminen- 
tibus   eius    intercessionibus  libere- 

mur  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

1\ /Tunera  domine  tibi  dicata  sanc- 
^^ ^  tifica  .  et  intercedente  beato 
ADRIANO  martyre  tuo  per  eadem'' 
nos  placatus  intende  :  per. 

]  fol.  116  V.  II  fol.  1 17. 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Beati  ADRIANI  martyris  tui  do- 
mine  intercessione  placatus  . 
praesta  quaesumus  ut  quae  tempo- 
raliter  gerimus  .  perpetua  saluati- 
one  capiamus  :  per. 

SANCTI    GORGONII    MAR- 
TYRIS. 

A.     Gloria  et  honore  coro. 

OANCTUS  MARTYR  tuus  GOR- 
»--^  GONIUS  sua  nos  intercessione 
laetificet  .  et  pia  faciat  solennitate 
gaudere  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

f  ^  rata  tibi  sit  domine  nostrae 
^-^  seruitutis  oblatio  .  pro  qua 
sanctus  |GORGONlUS  martyr  inter- 
ueniat  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T_^amiliam  tuam  quaesumus  do- 
^  mine  suauitas  illa  contingat  et 
uegetet  .  qua  in  martyre  tuo  GOR- 
GONIO  christi  tui  bono  iugiter  odore 
pascatur  :  per  dominum. 


SANCTORUM    PROTI 
lACINCTI. 

ORATIO. 


ET 


BEATI  PROTI  NOS  DOMINE  ET 
lAClNCTI  FOueat  praetiosa 
confessio  .  et  pia  iugiter  intercessio 
tueatur  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Pro  sanctorum  tuorum  PROTI 
et  lAClNCTl  COMmemoratione 
munera  tibi  domine  quae  debemus 
exoluimus  .  praesta  quaesumus   ut 

I  fol.  117  z/. 


^  Under  the  marginal  cross  is  a  roughly  pencilled  'nichil.'  The  erased  initial  was  evidently 
a  monogram  of  some  artistic  pretension.  There  are  a  few  other  such,  in  the  Proprium  de 
Tempore,  as  at  41  (13)  and  51  v.  (17),  and  in  the  Proprium  Sanctorum,  as  at  78  z'.,  95  v.,  g6v., 
125,  129  and  i;;r.  It  is  to  be  seen  fully  developed  at  92  y.  and  98.  It  may  be  briefly 
described  as  a  coalesced  U  and  D  with  a  bold  horizontal  stroke  crossing  the  upright  limb 
common  to  the  two  letters,  but  docked  of  the  outer  cui-ve  of  the  D. 

2  Accent  in  MS.  over  first  syllable  of  'eadem.' 


I  lO 


IN    TRANSLATIONE   SANCTI    AUGUSTINI   CANTUARIENSIS. 


remedium  nobis  perpetuae  salutis 
operentur  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Vt  percepta  nos  domine  tua 
sancta  purificent  .  beati  PROTI 
et  lAClNCTl  quaesumus  imploret 
oratio  :  per. 

IN  TRANSLATIONE  SANCTI 
AUGUSTINI  ANGLORUM 
APOSTOLI  .  SANCTORUM- 
QUE  ARCHIPRAESULUM  . 
LAURENTII.MELLITI.IUS- 
TI.HONORII  .DEUSDEDIT. 
THEODORI  .  CETERORUM- 
QUE    SANCTORUM. 

S. 

||-pRAESTA^  QVAESVMVS  OMNIPO- 
r  TENS  DEVS  :  VT  SICVT  HODI- 
ERNA  SANCTORUM  AUGUSTINI 
Sociorumque  eius  translatione  illus- 
tramur  .  ita  apud  te  in  aeterno 
tantorum  patronorum  splendore 
laetemur  :  per  dominum  nostrum 
iesum. 

SECRETA. 

IN  hac  domine  sanctorum  tuorum 
AUGUSTINI      suorumque      con- 
sortum  translatione  splendida  .  ip- 

llfol.  II 8. 


sorum  quaesumus  patrocinio  com- 
placeant  tuae  pietati  haec  sancta 
libamina  :  per  dominum  nostrum. 

[  +  Erasure  of  ten  lines!^ 


n 


IPOSTCOMMUNIO 

ueneratione      sancti      patris 


A  AUGUSTINI  beatorumque  eius 
sociorum  quaesumus  omnipotens 
deus  :  ut  tantis  patronis  nos  iun- 
gant  haec  sancta  quae  sumpsimus  : 
per. 

IN     EXALTATIONE    SANC- 
TAE    CRUCIS. 

"K      Nos  autem. 

DEUS  QUI  NOS  HODIERNA  DIE 
EXALTATlonis  sanctae  CRUCIS 
annua  solennitate  laetificas  :  praesta 
quaesumus  ut  cuius  mysterium  in 
terra  cognouimus  .  eius  redempti- 
onis  premia  in  caelo  consequamur  : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Deuotas  domine  humilitatis  nos- 
trae  preces  et  hostias  miseri- 
cordiae  tuae  praecedat  auxiHum  . 
et^   salutem  .  quam    per   adam    in 

I  fol.  iiSz/. 


^  Opposite  lines  i — 8  the  frequent  annotator  gives  us  in  fifteen  short  lines  : — 
Da  quaesumus  omnipotens  deus  ut  beali  augustini  confessoris  tui  atque  pontificis  sociorum- 
que  eius  sacre  translationis  ueneranda  solennitas  .  et  deuotionem  nobis  augeat  et  sahitem  .  per. 

Secreta. 

Suscipe  domine  preces  et  munera  .  quae  ut  tuo  sint  digna  conspectu  sanctorum  confessorum 
tuorum  augustini  sociorumque  eius  quaesumus  precibus  adiuuemur  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Praesta  quaesumus  domine  deus  noster  .  ut  quorum  nobis  festiuitate  uotiua  sunt  sacramenta  . 
eorum  sakitaria  nobis  intercessione  reddantur :  Per. 

^  This  Preface  is  really  marked,  on  the  outer  margin  of  ii8  (12),  by  two  manual  crosses. 
Their  transverse  lines  would  almost  coincide  were  it  not  that  one  is  set  obHquely  to  the  other. 
Not  only  the  rubric  and  initial,  but  most  of  the  text  of  this  constituent  is  easily  discernible: — 
'  AETERNE.  Et  iu  hac  beati  patris  augu(2)stini  suorumque  collegarum  piae  (3)  cl , .  slatione  . 
te  mirabilem  (4)  in  sanctis  tuis  collaudare.  Qu .  .  (jjmas  non  solum  aeterna  gloria  coronas  .  sed 
(6)  et  corporales  cineres  salutifera  (?)  gratia  (7)  mirificas  et  kice  futurae  resurrectio(8)nis  illus- 
tras  .  ipsorum  quaesumus  nos  collegio  (9)  beatific  .  .  quorum  celebramus  beatifica  (10)  festa :  per 
christum  dominum.' 

The  second  of  the  manual  crosses  in  the  margin  was  perhaps  made  with  the  same  pencil  as 
the  marginal  E  at  132  (7). 

*  The  stop  and  the  'et'  are  closely  crowded  together  in  the  MS. 


SANCTORUM    CORNELII    ET   CIPRIANI. 


III 


paradyso  ligni  clauserat  temerata 
praesumptio  .  ligni  rursum  fides 
aperiat  :  per  dominum. 

\^+E?'asure,    besides    rubric,    of  thirteen 
lines  of  text.y 

llPOSTCOMMUNIO. 

IESU  christi  domini  nostri  corpore 
et  sanguine  saginati  .  per  quem 
sanctae  CRUCIS  est  sanctificatum 
uexillum  :  quaesumus  domine  .  ut 
sicut  adorare  meruimus  .  ita  peren- 
nitatis  eius  gloriae  salutari  poti- 
amur  effectu  :  per  eun. 

SANCTORUM    CORNELII  . 
ET   CIPRIANI. 

ORATIO. 

INFIRMITATEM  NOSTRAM  QUAE- 
SUMUS  DOMINE  PROPITIUS  res- 
pice  .  et  mala  omnia  quae  iuste 
meremur  .  sanctorum  tuorum  COR- 
NELII  et  CIPRIANI  intercessione 
auerte  :  per. 

SECRETA. 
I  TDlebis  tuae  domine  munera  be- 
^  nignus  intende  .  quae  maies- 
tati  tuae  pro  sanctorum  CORNELII 
et  CIPRIANI  martyrum  solenni- 
tatibus  sunt  dicanda  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
Catiati  sumus  domine  muneribus 
*^^  sacris  .  quae  tanto  nobis  uberius 
credimus  profutura  .  quanto  sanc- 
tius  haec  meritis  intercedentibus 
martyrum  nos  percepisse  confi- 
dimus  :  per. 


fol.  119,  lin.  II. 


fol.  119  z/. 


SANCTI     NICOMEDIS 
MARTYRIS. 

ORATIO. 

ADESTO  DOMINE  POPULO  TUO  : 
-  UT  beati  NICOMEDIS  martyris 
tui  merita  praeclara  suscipiens  .  ad 
impetrandam  misericordiam  tuam 
semper  eius  patrociniis  adiuuetur  : 
per  dominum. 

SECRETA. 
Ouscipe  domine  munera  propitius 
^  oblata  .   quae    maiestati    tuae 
beati  NICOMEDIS  martyris  tui  com- 
mendet  oratio  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T)urificent  nos  quaesumus  domine 
^  sacramenta  quae  sumpsimus  . 
et  intercedente  beato  Nicomede 
martyre  tuo  .  a  cunctis  ||efficiant 
uitiis  absolutos  .  per. 

SANCTI      THEODORI 
ARCHIEPISCOPI". 

DEUS  QUI  AECCLESIAM  TUAM 
APOSTOLICIS  UOLUISTI  con- 
stare  doctrinis  .  concede 
propitius^  :  ut  intercessioue  beati 
THEODORI  confessoris  tui  atque 
pontificis  et  uirtuixxxxi  semper  pro- 
ficiat  incrementis  .  et  sempiternis 
foueatur  auxiliis  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Accepta  sit  in  conspectu  tuo 
^  domine  haec  oblatio  .  et  eius 
nobis  fiat  supplicatione  salutaris  . 
pro  cuius  solennitate  defertur  :  per. 

11  fol.    120. 


^  The  first  stroke  of  the  marginal  cross  was  drawn  at  half  a  right  angle  from  the  perpen- 
dicular.  Most  of  the  Preface  can  be  deciphered: — '  aeterne  .  qui  beatae  crucis  patibukim  quod 
erat  scelestis  ad  paenam :  conuertisti  redemptis  ad  uitam.  Concede  plebem  tuam .  .  praesidi .  . 
ata  uexill .  .  Sit  ei  crux  fidei  fundamentum  sit  spei  suffragium  :  sit  in  aduersis  auxihum :  sit  in 
prosperis  adiumentum.  Sit  in  hoste  uictoria :  sit  in  canipo  custodia:  sit  in  domo  concordia:  sit 
in  uia  protectio.  Vt  pastor  in  futurum  gregem  seruet  incolumem  per  sanctae  (?)  crucis  uir- 
tutem  (?)  quae  nobis  conuersa  est  agno  uincente  in  salutem.     Per  quem.' 

^  The  component  letters  of  '  archiePi  '  are  ranged  perpendicularly  in  the  adjacent  margin. 

^  The  portion  of  the  prayer  here  italicized  is  written  on  an  erasure  and  in  an  imitative  hand. 


112 


IN    UIGILIA  SANCTI   MATHEI. 


[+ Erasiire,  besides  rubric,  of  nine  lines.y 

[inherere  mandatis  :  et  cum  eo 
gaudiis  perfrui  sempiternis  :  per 
christum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Qumptis  domine  caelestibus  sacra- 
*^^  mentis  .  concede  propitius  :  ut 
intercessione  beati  THEODORI  con- 
fessoris  tui  atque  pontificis  .  ab 
omnibus  semper  protegamur  ad- 
uersis  :  per. 

m      UIGILIA     SANCTI      MA 

THEI    APOSTOLI    ET   EUAN- 

GELISTAE-. 

DA  NOBIS  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPO- 
TENS  DEUS  :  UT  beati  MATHEI 
apostoli  tui  et  euangelistae  quam 
praeuenimus  ueneranda  solennitas . 
et  deuotionem  nobis  augeat  et 
salutem  :  per. 

SECRETA 

Apostolicae  reuerentiae  culmine 
-^  offerentes  tibi  sacra  mysteria  . 
praesta  domine  quaesumus  ut  beati 
MATHEI  euangeh'stae  suffragiis 
cuius  nataHcia  praeuenimus  .  haec 
plebs  tua  semper  et  sua  uota  de- 
promat  .  et  desiderata  percipiat  : 
per. 

I  fol.    I20W. 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T)eati    mathei    euangeHstae    et 

J  -'  apostoli  tui  quaesumus  domine 

suppHcatione  ||placatus  .  et  ueniam 

nobis  tribue .  et  remedia  sempiterna 

concede  :  per. 

IN    DIE. 

oratio 

BEATI  MATHEI^  APOSTOLI  TUI 
et  euangeHstae  quaesumus  do- 
mine  precibus  adiuuemur  .  ut  quod 
possibiHtas  nostra  non  obtinet  . 
eius  nobis  intercessione  donetur  : 
per  dominum. 

SECRETA. 

QuppHcationibus  apostoHcis  beati 
*^  MATHEI  euangeH'stae  quaesu- 
mus  domine  aecclesiae  tuae  com- 
mendetur  oblatio  .  cuius  magnificis 
praedicationibus  eruditur  :  per. 

[  +  ErasMre  of  six  /ines.y 

POSTCOMMUNIO 

Perceptis  domine  sacramentis  . 
beato  matheo  apostolo  tuo 
et  euangeHsta  interueniente  de- 
precamur  .  ut  quae  pro  eius  cele- 
brata  |sunt  gloria  .  nobis  proficiant 
ad  medelam  :  per. 


fol.   121. 


fol.  121  V, 


^  Rubric  and  inilial  discernible.  So  much  of  the  Preface  as  lies  on  120  v.  has  not  been 
erased.  The  erasure  of  text  on  120  was  effectually  executed.  Not  a  letter  can  be  recovered. 
The  first  manual  cross  was  followed  by  another,  the  Hmbs  of  which  unequally  bisect  its  two 
strokes.  On  or  under  one  of  the  intersections  a  double  mark  somewhat  like  an  inverted  W  has 
been  drawn.  I  suspect  that  the  erasing  knife  on  its  first  journey  spared  this  Preface,  and  that 
the  partial  but  singularly  effectual  deletion  of  text  took  place  as  the  result  of  a  second  con- 
demnation  indicated  by  the  second  cross. 

2  The  first  line  of  the  text  of  this  Mass  is  noted  by  a  marginal  symbol  of  frequent  occurrence 
in  the  sequel — a  small  irregularly  drawn  circle  in  pencil  crossed  by  a  nearly  horizontal  line  in 
pencil.  It  may  be  convenient  to  call  it  a  traversed  circlet.  This  is  the  first  instance  of  its 
occurrence-     Just  below  it  is  a  pencilled  note,  'not  ep. ' 

'  Traversed  circlet  in  margin  of  first  line. 

■*  The  marginal  cross  confronts  the  third  line,  not  the  first,  of  the  Preface;  and  above  it  is  the 

memorandum  'not  ep'  [?  nota  epistolam].  The  text  of  the  erased  constituent  is  for  tlie  most 
part  distinctly  traceable: — 'aeterne  .  Qui  aecclesiam  tuam.  .  fidelibus  .  ubique  pollentem 
apostohcis  facis  constare  doctrinis  praesta  quaesumus  ut  per  quos  initium  (?)  diuinae  cognitionis 
accepit  per  eos  usque  in  finem  saeculi  capiat  regni  caelestis  augmentum  :  per  christum.'  Compare 
this  with  what  remains  of  the  Preface  on  99  (5 — 10),  and  nole  the  memorandum  at  139?'.  (i,s). 


SANCTI   MAURICII   ET   SOCIORUM   EIUS. 


113 


SANCTORUM 
EXUPERII 


MAURICII 
CANDIDI. 


ANNUEi  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPO- 
-  TENS  DEUS  :  UT  NOS  SANC- 
TORUM  tuorum  MAURICII  .  Exu- 
perii  ,  Candidi  .  Uictoris  .  Inno- 
centii  et  Uitalis  ac  sociorum  eorum 
laetificet  festiua  solennitas  .  ut 
quorum  suffragiis  nitimur  nataliciis 
gloriemur^  :  per. 

SECRETA. 
T3  espice  domine  munera  quae  in 
■*-^  passionis  sanctorum  tuorum 
MAURICII  .  Exuperii  .  candidi  . 
uictoris  .  innocentii  .  et  uitalis  ac 
sociorum  eorum  commemoratione 
deferimus  .  et  praesta  ut  quorum 
honore  sunt  grata  .  eorum  nobis 
intercessione  sint  proficua  :  per. 

[  +  Erasure  of  tiine  lines.^  ^ 

IIPOSTCOMMUNIO. 

/^aelestibus  refecti  sacramentis  et 
^-^  gaudiis  .  supplices  te  rogamus 
domine  .  ut  quorum  gloriamur 
triumphis  .  protegamur  auxiliis  . 
per. 


SANCTORUM    COSMAE    ET 
DAMIANI. 

ORATIO. 

PRAESTA^  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPO- 
TENS  DEUS  :  UT  QUI  SANC- 
TORUM  TUORUM  COSMAE  et  DAMI- 
ANI   natalicia   colimus  .  a^  cunctis 

II  fol.   122,  lin.  4. 


malis    imminentibus    eorum   inter- 
cessionibus  liberemur  :  per. 


S 


SECRETA. 

anctorum  tuorum  nobis  domine 
pia   non   desit   oratio  .  quae  et 


munera    nostra 
tuam    nobis 
obtineat  :  per, 


tibi    conciliet  .  et 
semper 


indulgentiam 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

TDrotegat       domine      quaesumus 
*-      populum  tuum  .  et  participatio 
caelestis   indulta   conuiuii  .  et   de- 
precatio  collata  sanctorum  :  per. 

IN    UENERATIONE    SANCTI 
MICHAELIS   ARCHANGELI. 

Benedicite  dominum  omnes  angeli  eius. 
Benedic  anima. 

DEUS  QUI  MIRO  ORDINE  AN- 
GELORUM  ministeria  homi- 
numque  dispensas  :  concede  pro- 
pitius  :  ut  quibus  tibi  ministranti- 
bus  in  caelo  semper  assistitur  .  ab 
his  in  terra  uita  nostra  muniatur  : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Hostias  tibi  domine  laudis  offeri- 
mus  suppHciter  deprecantes  . 
ut  easdem  angeHco  pro  nobis  inter- 
ueniente  suffragio  .  et  placatus  ac- 
cipias  .  et  ad  salutem  nostram 
prouenire  concedas  :  per, 

[Erastere  of  eight  lines^ 


fol. 


122  V. 


^  Traversed  circlet  in  outer  margin  of  fitrst  ]ine  of  text. 

-  '  suffragiis  nitimur  nataliciis  gloriemur.'  I  print  the  text  as  it  was  in  the  first  instance 
written ;  but  the  frequent  annotator  has  underscored  it  with  a  series  of  expunctory  dots  and 
superseded  it  by  'nataliciis  gloriamur  suffragiis  adiuuemur.' 

^  Traces  of  initial  and  rubric. 

*  The  margin  is  marked  by  two  concentric  circlets  doubly  traversed. 

^  This  word  carries  an  accent  in  the  MS. 

•>  Most  of  the  Preface  is  visible : — '  vere  aeterne  .  SANCTI  michaelis  archangeli  merita 
praedicantes  .  Quamvis  enim  nobis  sit  omnis  angelica  ueneranda  sulHmitas :  quae  in  maiestatis 
tuae  consistit  gloriosa  conspectu:  illa  tamen  est  propensius  honoranda  quae  in  eius  ordinis 
dignitate  caelestis  militiae  meruit  p.  .  patum  :  per  christum.'     Traces  of  rubric. 


M.  R. 


15 


114 


DE   SANCTO   lERONIMO. 


POSTCOMMUNIO 

Beati  archangeli  tui  MICHAELIS 
intercessione  sufifulti .  supplices 
te  domine  ||deprecamur  .  ut  quod 
ore  prosequimur  .  contingamus  et 
mente  :  per. 

DE    SANCTO    lERONIMO. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  BEATl'  lERONIMI 
mentem  gratiae  tuae  munere 
inspirasti  .  et  per  eum  diuinarum 
scripturarum  sacramentis  tuorum 
fidelium  mentes  instruxisti  :  eius 
quaesumus  interuentu  nos  aeternae 
dulcedinis  tuae  fonte  satiare  dig- 
neris  ,  per. 

SECRETA. 

Munera  nostrae  deuotionis  quae 
in  beati  lERONiMl  confessoris 
tui  festiuitate  tuae  maiestati  om- 
nipotens  deus  deferimus  .  eius  quae- 
sumus  interuenientibus  meritis  .  nos 
perpetua  protectione  muniant .  per. 

[  + Erasure  of  nearly  six  lines.Y 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

I  T3  epleti  alimonia  caelesti  .  quae- 
-*-^  sumus  domine  ut  intercedente 
beato  lERONlMO  confessore  tuo  . 
misericordiae  tuae  gratiam  con- 
sequi  mereamur  :  per. 

DE    SANCTO    HONORIO 
ARCHIEPISCOPO. 

SANCTI    NOS     DOMINE     IIONORII 
confessoris  tui  atque  pontificis 


II  fol.  123. 


I  fol.  123  z/. 


natalicia  uotiua  laetificent  .  et  suae 
nos  beneficiis  intercessionis  attol- 
lant  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Offerimus  tibi  domine  preces  et 
munera  in  honorem  sancti 
antistitis  tui  HONORII  gaudentes  . 
praesta  quaesumus  ut  et  conueni- 
enter  haec  agere  .  et  remedium 
sempiternum  ualeamus  adquirere  : 
per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE  AETERNE^*  .  Et  tuam  cle- 
mentiam  pronis  mentibus 
exorare  :  ut  beati  archipresulis 
HONORII  meritis  .  tribuas  nobis 
aeternae  beatitudinis  consortium  : 
et  mereamur  cum  eo  interesse  cae- 
lestibus  choris  angelorum  :  per 
christum  dominum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Quaesumus^  omnipotens  deus  :  ut 
per  haec  sacro  sancta  my||ste- 
ria  quae  sumpsimus  .  intercedente 
beato  HONORIO  confessore  tuo 
atque  pontifice  .  peccatorum  om- 
nium  ueniam  consequi  mereamur  . 
per. 


SANCTORUM     REMIG 
GERMANI. 


ET 


QANCTORUM  CONFESSORUM  tuo- 
>-^  rum  REMIGII  atque  GERMANI 
episcoporum  nos  domine  beata 
merita  prosequantur .  et  tuo  semper 
faciant  amore  feruentes  :  per. 

Ilfol.  124. 


^  Traversed  circlet  in  outer  margin. 

"  There  are  tvvo  manual  crosses,  almost  coincident,  opposite  the  beginning  of  the  erased 
Preface,  the  text  of  which  vvould  be  legible  throughout  but  for  the  tearing  away  of  a  strip  of 
membrane  from  the  surface  of  the  vvritten  page.  The  le.sion  has  completely  carried  off  an  inch 
of  te.\t  from  four  consecutive  bnes,  16 — 19.  What  remains  is,  besides  the  rubric  and  initial, 
as  follows: — 'aeterne  Qui  aecclesiae  tuae  fihos  beati  lE  ...  sacris  doctrinis  imbuis  et  diuin  ... 
scripturarum  spirituaHbus  archanis ...  s .  et  contra  infideHum  errores...  propugnaculis  iugiter 
defendis :  per  dominum  nostrum. ' 

3  Manual  cross  in  margin.  The  erasure  on  the  other  side  of  the  'eaf  obHged  the  destroying 
knife  to  spare  this  Preface. 

■^  A  mere  '  (^  '  replaces  in  the  MS.  the  usual  compendium  of  '  Quaesumus.' 


SANCTI    LEODEGARII    EPISCOPI    ET    MARTYRIS. 


115 


SECRETA. 

Tibi  nos  quaesumus  domine  haec 
hostia  reddat  immolanda  pla- 
citos  .  tuorum  digna  postulatione 
sanctorum  REMIGII  atque  GERMANI 
episcoporum  :  per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE  AETERNE^ .  Quoniam  sanc- 
torum  quoque  REMIGII  atque 
GERMANI  episcoporum  in  hodierna 
die  geminasti  nobis  confessione 
laetitiam  .  Qui  pariter  sacerdotes 
egregii  :  quod  praedicauerunt  ore  . 
operibus  compleuerunt  ad  gloriam  : 
per  christum  dominum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Repleti  substantia  reparationis 
uitae  quaesumus  domine  deus 
noster  :  ut  festiuitate  sanctorum 
[sanctorum^  confessorum  REMIGII 
et  GERMANI  episcoporum  .  per  ea 
quae  nobis  munera  dignaris  prae- 
bere  caelestia  .  tribuas  nos  ingeri 
caelestibus  :  per. 

SANCTI     LEODEGARII     EPI 
SCOPI    ET    MARTYRIS. 

OMNIPOTENS  SEMPITERNE  DEUS 
SANCTO  LEODEGARIO  sacer- 
dote  et  martyre  tuo  intercedente 
cuius  hodie  natalicia  celebramus  . 
nostrae  quoque  fragilitati  diuinum 
praetende  subsidium  .  ut  miseri- 
cordiam  sempiternam  per  quam 
illa    fehx    anima    exultauit   .    nos 

I  fol.    12^  V. 


saltem    sincera    professione    mere- 
amur  :  perl 

SECRETA. 

Offerimus  hostias  nomini  tuo 
domine  .  quantum  de  nostro 
merito  formidantes  .  tantum  de 
sancti  sacerdotis  ac  martyris  tui 
LEODEGARII  suffragiis  confidentes . 
praesta  quaesumus  ut  nobis  ueniam 
conferant  et  salutem  :  per  domi- 
num. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

/^oncede  quaesumus  domine  deus 


V^ 


noster  :  ut    perpetuo    semper 


quod  sumpsimus  sacramento  uiua- 
mus  .  Ilquoniam  suffragiis  sacer- 
dotis  ac  martyris  tui  LEODEGARII 
protegere  non  desistis  .  quos  tuis 
semper  indulseris  inherere  mys- 
teriis  :  per. 


SANCTAE    FIDIS    UIRG 
ET    MARTYRIS. 


NIS 


ORATIO. 

DEUS^  QUI  PRESENTEM  DIEM 
BEATAE  FIDIS  UiRginis  mar- 
tyrio  facis  esse  solennem  :  praesta 
aecclesiae  tuae  ut  cuius  meritis 
gloriatur  .  eius  precibus  adiuuetur  : 

per. 

SECRETA. 

Quscipe  domine  preces  et  hostias. 
*^  meritis  beatae  FIDIS  uirginis  et 
martyris  tibi  dicatas  .  et  concede 
ut  eius  nobis  sint  supplicatione 
salutares  .  cuius  sunt  ueneratione 
solennes  .  per. 

II  foL  125. 


^  Besides  two  manual  crosses  of  unequal  size  in  the  margin  opposite  the  first  line  of  the 
Preface,  124  (13),  a  line  obliquely  crossed  by  another  at  its  upper  part  extends  along  so  much 
of  the  Mass  as  is  comprised  in  124  (4 — 20). 

^  The  word  '  sanctorum '  is  repeated  in  the  MS. 

^  The  frequent  annotator  adds  in  the  outer  margin  of  124 f.  (5 — 9),  in  seven  short  lines, 
as  foUows  : — 

Praesta  quaesumus  omnipotens  deus  ut  sicut  beati  leodegarii  antistitis  uita  uirtutibus  clara 
et  mors  martirii  consummatione  refulsit  insignis  .  ita  meritis  ipsius  honeste  uite  forma  nostris 
resplendeat  moribus  et  actibus  .  per. 

■•  At  beginning  of  Oratio — 125  (5) — traversed  circlet  in  outer  margin. 


ii6 


SANCTI    MARCI    PAPAE. 


PRAEPHATIO. 

UEREi  p£j^  CHRISTUM  .  Spon- 
sum  uirginum  et  uirginitatis 
auctorem  .  Regem  martyrum  .  et 
caelestis  militiae  ducem  .  Qui  nas- 
cendo  de  uirgine  .  singulare  decus 
concessit  uirginibus  .  Resurgens  ab 
inferis  .  uictoriae  signum  condo- 
nauit  martyribus  .  Hanc  igitur 
geminam  gratiam  beata  FIDES  ut 
esset  |uirgo  et  martyr  ab  ipso 
domino  iesu  christo  promeruit  .  Et 
ideo. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Quos  refecisti  domine  caelesti 
conuiuio  .  beatae  FIDIS  uirginis 
et  martyris  iuuante  patrocinio  . 
supernorum  ciuium  fac  dignos  col- 
legio  .  per. 

SANCTI    MARCI    PAPAE. 

EXAUDI  DOMINE  PRECES  NOS- 
TRAS  .  ET  iNTERueniente  beato 
MARCO  confessore  tuo  atque  ponti- 
fice  .  supplicationes  nostras  pla- 
catus  intende  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Accepta  tibi  sit  domine  sacratae 
'^  plebis  oblatio  .  pro  tuorum 
honore  sanctorum  .  quorum^  se 
meritis  percepisse  de  tribulatione 
cognoscit  auxilium  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Da  quaesumus  domine  fidelibus 
populis  sanctorum  tuorum' 
semper  ueneratione  letari .  et  eorum 
perpetua  supplicatione  muniri :  per. 

I  fol.  125  V. 


SANCTI    DIONISII    EPISCOPI. 

S.     Intret  in  conspectu. 

DEUS  QUI  HODIERNA  DIE  BEA- 
TUM  DIONISIUM  uirtute  con- 
stantiae  in  passione  1|  roborasti  : 
quique  illi  ad  praedicandam  genti- 
bus  gloriam  tuam  Rusticum  et 
Eleutherium  sociare  dignatus  es  : 
tribue  nobis  quaesumus  ex  eorum 
imitatione  pro  amore  tuo  prospera 
mundi  dcspicere  .  et  nulla  eius 
aduersa  formidare  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Hostia  haec  quaesumus  domine 
quam  in  sanctorum  tuorum 
DIONISII  .  Rustici  et  Eleutherii 
nataUciis  recensentes  ofiferimus  .  et 
uincula  nostrae  prauitatis  absoluat . 
et  tuae  nobis  misericordiae  dona 
conciliet  :  per. 


PRAEPHATIO. 


V 


ERE, 


••  Rustici  et 

Eleutherii  pia  certamina  ad  copio- 
sam  perducis  uictoriam  .  atque  per- 
petuum  eis  largiris  triumphum  :  ut 
aecclesiae  tuae  semper  sint  in 
exemplum  .  Praesta  nobis  quae- 
sumus  ut  per  eorum  intercessionem 
quorum  festa  celebramus  .  pietatis 
tuae  munera  capiamus  :  per  chris- 
tum  dominum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

QUAESUMUS  omnipotens  deus  : 
ut  qui  caelestia  alimenta  jper- 
cepimus  .  intercedentibus  sanctis 
tuisDlONlSiO  Rustico  et  Eleutherio. 


fol.  126. 


fol.  126^^. 


^  At  beginning  of  Preface — -125  (14) — two  manual  crosses  in  outer  margin,  and  near  them,  I 
think,  the  letter  'n.' 

-  Thus  in  the  first  instance;  but  expunctory  dots  are  ranged  under  the  several  letters  of 
'tuorum'  and  'sanctorum  quorum';  'sancti  marci' and  'cuius'  being,  respectively,  interlineated 
above  the  first  and  last  of  the  three  words. 

^  Similarly,  '  sanctorum  tuorum'  is  in  the  MS.  superseded  by  'sancti  marci  pontificis. ' 

*  Only  one  iine  of  the  Preface  has  been  erased  ;  its  contents  were  'AETERNE  :  Qui  sanctorum 
martyrum  dionisii.' 


SANCTI   CALIXTI    PAPAE   ET   MARTYRIS. 


117 


per    haec    contra    omnia    aduersa 
muniamur  :  per. 


SANCTI    CALIXTI    PAPAE 
ET    MARTYRIS. 

DEUS  QUI  CONSPICIS  NOS  EX 
nostra  infirmitate  deficere  :  ad 
amorem  tuum  nos  misericorditer 
per  sancti  CALIXTI  martyris  tui 
atque  pontificis  exempla  restaura  : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Mystica  nobis  domine  prosit 
oblatio  .  quae  nos  et  a  re- 
atibus  nostris  expediat  .  et  per- 
petua  saluatione  confirmet  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

QUAESUMUS  omnipotens  deus  : 
ut  et  reatum  nostrum  munera 
sacrata  purificent  .  et  recte  uiuendi 
nobis  operentur  efifectum  :  per. 


DE  SANCTO  LUCA  EUAN- 
GELISTA. 

INTERUENIAT*  pro  nobis  quae- 
sumus  domine  sanctus  tuus 
LUCAS  euangelista  .  qui  crucis  mor- 
tificationem  iugiter  in  suo  corpore 
pro  tui  nominis  honore  portauit  : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Donis  nos  caelestibus  da  quae- 
sumus  domine  Hbera  mente 
seruire .  ut  munera  quae  deferimus  . 
interueniente     ||beato     euangeHsta 

II  fol.  127. 


LUCA  .  et  medelam  nobis  operentur 
et  gloriam  :  per. 

[-{-Erasure    besides    rubric,    of  tJiirteen 
/ines.']  ^ 

Praesta  quaesumus  omnipotens 
deus  :  ut  id  quod  de  sancto 
altari  tuo  accepimus  .  precibus 
beati  LUCAE  euangelistae  sanc- 
tificet  animas  nostras  .  per  quod 
tuti  esse  possimus  :  per. 

DE     SANCTIS     UIRGINIBUS 
XI. 

S. 


D 


EUS  QUI  NOBIS  SANCTAM 
HUIUS  DIEI  SOLLENnitatem 
in  ueneratione  beatarum  uirginum 
martyrumque  tuarum  concessisti  : 
adesto  familiae  tuae  precibus  .  et 
da  ut  quarum  hodie  festa  cele- 
bramus  .  earum  meritis  et  inter- 
cessionibus  adiuuemur  :  per. 

SECRETA 

Praesentia  munera  quaesumus 
domine  serena  pietate  intuere  . 
ut  sancti  spiritus  perfundantur 
benedictione  .  et  in  nostris  cordibus 
eam  dilectionem  confirment  .  per 
quam  sanctae  uirgines  et  martyres 
tuae  omnia  corporis  tormenta  de- 
uicerunt  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sumpsimus  domine  sanctarum 
uirginum  martyrumque  tuarum 
solennitate  sacramenta  caelestia  . 
quarum  suffragiis  quaesumus  largi- 

[  fol.  1 2  7  z". 


^  Traversed  circlet  in  margin — 12657.  (14) — adjacent  to  first  word. 

^  The  condemnatory  mark  in  the  adjacent  margin  is  a  small  Roman  cross.  What  can  novv  be 
distinguished  of  the  Preface  is  'vere  aeterne.  Et  te  in  sanctorum  tuorum  meritis  gloriosius 
collaudare  .  benedicere  et  praedicare  :  quaesumus  (?)  dimicantes  contra  antiqui  serpentis  .  .  a  (4) . . 
.  .  expugnabil . .  rex  {5J  gloriae  roborasti .  .  beatus  Lucas  (6)  euangelist .  .  assumpto  scuto  fidei  et 
(7)  gal .  .  salutis  .  et  gladio  . .  s  .  .  sancti . .  (8j  con  ...  hostes  pugnauit :  et  eua(9)ngelicae  nobis  ...  a 
(10) .  .  Unde  . .  domine  . .  (11)  pietatem  luam  :  ut  qui  eum  tot  .  .  (12)  .  .  prae  .  g  •  •  nos .  s  .  .  mes 
( 1 3)  . . .  et  ad  . .  s  meritis :  per  christum. ' 


[i8 


IN    UIGILIA    APOSTOLORUM    SIMONIS   ET   lUDAE. 


aris  .  ut  quod  temporaliter  geri- 
mus  .  aeternis  gaudiis  consequa- 
mur  :  per\ 

IN   UIGILIA  APOSTOLORUM 
SIMONIS    ET    lUDAE. 

CONCEDE^  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPO- 
TENS  DEUS  :  UT  SICUT  APO- 
STOLORUM  tuorum  SIMONIS  et 
lUDAE  gloriosa  nailtalicia  praeueni- 
mus  .  sic  ad  tua  beneficia  pro- 
merenda  .  maiestatem  tuam  pro 
nobis  ipsi  praeueniant  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Muneribus  nostris  domine  apo- 
stolorum  tuorum  SIMONIS  et 
lUDAE  festa  praecedimus  humiliter 
postulantes  .  ut  quae  conscientiae 
nostrae  praepediuntur  obstaculis  . 
illorum  meritis  grata  reddantur  : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sumpto  domine  sacramento  sup- 
pliciter  deprecamur  :  ut  inter- 
cedentibus  beatis  apostolis  tuis  . 
quod  temporaliter  gerimus  .  ad 
uitam  capiamus  aeternam  :  per. 

IN    DIE. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  NOS  PER  BEATOS 
APOSTOLOS  TUOS  SIMONEM 
et  lUDAM  ad  cognitionem  tui  no- 
minis  uenire  tribuisti  :  da  nobis 
eorum  gloriam  sempiternam  et  pro- 

llfol.  (28. 


ficiendo    celebrare  .  et   celebrando 
proficere  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Gloriam  domine  sanctorum  apo- 
stolorum  perpetuam  percur- 
rentes .  quaesumus  ut  eandem  sacris 
mysteriis  expiati  .  dignius  cele- 
bremus  .  per. 

[  +  Erastire  of  six  lines.Y 

I  POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Perceptis  domine  sacramentis 
supplices  te  rogamus  :  ut  inter- 
cedentibus  beatis  apostolis  tuis  . 
quae  pro  illorum  ueneranda  ge- 
rimus  passione  :  nobis  proficiant 
ad  medelam  :  per. 

IN     UIGILIA    OMNIUM 
SANCTORUM. 

A.    Timete  dominum. 

DOMINE  DEUS  NOSTER  MULTI- 
PLICA  SUPER  NOS  gratiam 
tuam  :  et  quorum  praeuenimus* 
gloriosa  solennia  .  tribue  subsequi 
in    sancta    professione    laetitiam  : 

per. 

SECRETA 

Altare  tuum  domine  deus  mu- 
^^  neribus  cumulamus  oblatis  . 
da  quaesumus  ut  ad  salutem  nos- 
tram  omnium  sanctorum  tuorum 
praecatione  proficiant  :  quorum 
solennia  uentura  praecurrimus  : 
per. 

I  fol.  128».,  lin.  6. 


^  Here,  in  the  outer  margin  of  127  z'.  (18)  the  frequent  annotator  writes,  as  usual,  in  ink : — 

De  sanctis  crispino  et  crispiniano  Require  in  festo  sanctorum  abdon  et  sennen  ante  ad  uincula 
sancti  petri. 

Then,  after  his  three  lines,  another  hand  adds,  in  two,  and  in  other  ink  : — 

Scilicet  supra  in  vicesimo  folio  secundo. 

For  similar  caises  see  above,  85  v.,  io2f.     The  reference  is  to  105  v.  (16). 

^  Traversed  circlet  in  adjacent  margin,  with  a  slanting  stroke  across  the  horizontal  line. 

^  Only  the  rubric,  still  discernible,  was  on  128  (20);  nevertheless,  there  is  a  roughly  drawn 
cross  opposite  it  in  the  outer  margin.  On  the  outer  margin  of  1282^.  (i)  there  is  a  small  manual 
cross.  The  erasure  obHterates  'aeterne.  Te  in  sanctorum  apostolorum  glor  .  .  (2)  honore 
(?)  . .  qui  et  illis  tribuisti  . .  (3)  . .  p  .  .  am  ...  ae  (4)  t .  .  prae  .  .  sti  suffragia :  per  quem  tua  possi- 
(5)mus  adipisci  (?)  subsidia  .  et  peruenire  ad  (6)  praemia  promi.ssa  .  per  christum.'     Initial  ieft. 

■*  The  penuUimate  vowel  of  '  praeuenimus'  carries  an  accent  in  the  MS. 


IN    FESTO   OMNIUM    SANCTORUM. 


119 


PRAEPHATIO. 
||A  /"ERE"  AETERNE.  Reuerentiae 
V  tuae  dicato  ieiunio  gratu- 
lantes  :  quia  ueneranda  omnium 
sanctorum  solennia  desideratis 
praeuenimus^  officiis  .  ut  ad  eadem* 
celebranda  solenniter  praeparemur  : 
per  christum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sacramentis  domine  et  gaudiis 
optatae  celebritatis  expletis  . 
quaesumus  ut  eorum  precibus  ad 
iuuemur  .  quorum  recordationibus 
exhibentur  :  per. 

IN    DIE. 

R.    Gaudeamus  omnes  in  domino. 
ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS  SEMPITERNE  DEUS 
QUI  NOS  OMNIUM  SANCTORUM 
TUORUM  merita  sub  una  tribuisti 
celebritate  uenerari  :  quaesumus  ut 
desideratam  nobis  tuae  propitia- 
tionis  abundantiam  .  multipHcatis 
intercessoribus  largiaris  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Munera  tibi  domine  nostrae  de- 
uotionis  offerimus  .  quae  et 
pro  cunctorum  tibi  grata  sint 
honore  iustorum  .  et  nobis  salutaria 
te  miserante  reddantur  :  per. 

[Erasure  of  six  lines?^ 

I  POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Da  quaesumus  domine  fidehbus 
populis  omnium  sanctorum 
semper  ueneratione  laetari  .  et 
eorum  perpetua  suppHcatione  mu- 
niri  :  per. 

II  fol.  129.  I  fol.  129  w.,  lin.  6. 


DE    SANCTO    EUSTACHIO. 

DEUS  QUI  BEATUM*  EUSTA- 
CHIUM  in  temptationibus  pro- 
basti  .  et  probatum  coronasti  : 
ipsius  sancti  sociorumque  eius 
meritis  in  omni  tribulatione  tuum 
nobis  praesta  auxiHum  .  et  sempi- 
ternae  consolationis  tuae  mirabile 
gaudium  :  per. 

SECRETA 

Sit  tibi  omnipotens  pater  hoc 
holocaustum  sicut  quod  tibi 
obtuHt  qui  peccata  nostra  in  cruce 
pertuHt  .  et  sancto  Eustachio  cum 
sociis  suis  intercedente  .  ad  tua 
sancta  sumenda  dignos  nos  prae- 
para  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

CTicut  beatus  Eustachius  cum 
^^  sociis  suis  ||domine  in  caelesti 
claritate  purus  rutilat  .  sic  sancta 
quae  sumpsimus  iUis  intercedenti- 
bus  puros  nos  tibi  efficiant  :  per. 

or 
SANCTORUM  IIII.CORONA- 
TORUM. 

PRAESTA  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPO- 
TENS  DEUS  :  ut  qui  gloriosos 
martyres  .  claudium  .  Nicostratum  . 
Simphorianum  .  Castorium  .  atque 
SimpHcium  fortes  in  sua  confes- 
sione  cognouimus  .  pios  apud  te  in 
nostra  intercessione  sentiamus  :  per. 

SECRETA. 
"Denedictio  tua  domine  larga  de- 
^-'  scendat .  quae  et  munera  nostra 
deprecantibus  sanctis  tuis  tibi  red- 

II  fol.  130. 


*  Manual  cro.ss  in  outer  margin.  The  erasure  on  the  other  side  of  the  leaf  may  be  held 
to  account  for  the  survival  of  this  Preface. 

^  Accent  in  MS.  on  penultimate  vowel  of  'praeuenimus '  and  on  first  syllable  of  'eadem.' 

^  Besides  the  rubric  thus  much  text  can  now  be  traced : — 'uere  aeterne.  Clementiam 
tuam  suppliciter  ob(2)secra  ...  ex  (?)  . .  cae(3)lestis  regni  .  .  bus  gaudia  nostra  con(4)iungas. 
Et  quos  uirtutis  imitatione  non  (5)  possumus  sequi :  debitae  ueneratio  (6) .  .  contingamus  . . :  per 
christum.'     The  compendium  of  '  uere'  is  almost  intact. 

^  In  the  outer  margin — 1297A  (9) — is  a  clearly  pencilled  '.A.' 


I20 


DE    SANCTO    THEODORO    MARTVRE. 


dat  accepta  .  et  nobis  sacramentum 
redemptionis  efficiat  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
/^aelestibus  refecti  sacramentis  et 
^-^  gaudiis  .  supplices  te  domine 
deprecamur  :  ut  quorum  gaudemus 
triumphis  .  protegamur  auxiliis  : 
per. 

DE  SANCTO  THEODORO 
MARTYRE. 

DEUS  QUI  NOS  BEATI  THEODORI 
martyris  tui  confessionibus 
gloriosis  circumdas  et  protegis  : 
praesta  nobis  eius  imitatione  pro- 
ficere  .  et  oratione  fulciri  :  per. 

I  SECRETA. 

Suscipe  domine  fidelium  preces 
cum  oblationibus  hostiarum  . 
et  intercedente  beato  THEODORO 
martyre  tuo  per  haec  piae  deuoti- 
onis  officia  .  ad  caelestem  gloriam 
transeamus  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
TDraesta  nobis  quaesumus  domine 
-■■      intercedente  beato  .  N  .  martyre 
tuo  .  ut    quae    ore    conti.gimus*  . 
pura  mente  capiamus  :  per. 


amur  cum  eo  consortes  fieri  regni 
caelestis  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

1  ntercessio     quaesumus      domine 

*^    beati    antistitis   tui   lUSTl    haec 

tibi  commendet  munera  .  pro  cuius 

tibi  sunt  commemoratione  oblata  . 

per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE  .  AETERNE^  Et  ad  tuam 
gloriam  sancti  lUSTl  antistitis 
tui  solennitate  celebrare  .  Qui 
quoniam  tibi  fideHter  deseruiuit  in 
terris  :  nunc  tecum  gloriosus  ex- 
ultat  in  caelis  .  ||Cuius  quaesumus 
precibus  tua  nos^  semper  prae- 
ueniat  misericordia  :  et  ad  tibi  bene 
placita  agenda  gratia  subsequatur  : 
per  christum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sumpta  sacramenta  quaesumus 
domine  nos  a  peccatis  omnibus 
absoluant  .  et  beati  lUSTi  confes- 
soris  tui  atque  pontificis  sufi^ragia  . 
ad  paradysi  nos  perducant  gaudia  : 
per. 


IN    FEST[0]    SANCTI    lUSTI 
ARCHIEPISCOPI. 

Statuit  ei. 

ORATIO. 

DA     NOBIS     QUAESUMUS''     DO- 
MINE     BEATI      lUSTI      CON- 
fessoris   tui   atque   pontificis 
semper  adiuuari  meritis  .  ut  mere- 

I  fol.  1302/. 


DE    SANCTO    MARTINO 
EPISCOPO^ 

DEUS  QUI  CONSPICIS  QUIA  EX 
NULLA  NOSTRA  uirtute  sub- 
sistimus  .  concede  propitius  :  ut 
intercessione  beati  MARTINI  con- 
fessoris  tui  atque  pontificis  .  contra® 
omnia  aduersa  muniamur  :  per. 

II  fol.   13T. 


^  Altered,  by  erasure,  from  '  contingimiis. '     The  preceding  '.n.'  is  a  marginal  addilion. 

-  Pencilled  '«B''  in  outer  margin — 130  1».  (10). 

•'  Manual  cross  and  '11,'  in  pencil — 130  j".  (17). 

•*  This  '  nos '  is  added  over  the  line. 

•''  Pencilled  '•C-'  in  outer  margin — 131  (8). 

''  Opposite  lines  12 — 16  is  the  following  note,  in  .seven  lines, — '  Alleluia  Hic  Martinus  pauper 
et  modicus  celum  diues  ingreditur  ymnis  celestibus  honoratur.' 


DE    SANCTO    BRITIO. 


121 


SECRETA. 

Da  quae.sumus  misericors  deus  . 
ut  haec  salutaris  oblatio  .  et  a 
propriis  nos  reatibus  indesinenter 
expediat  .  et  intercedente  beato 
MARTINO  confessore  tuo  atque 
pontifice  ab  omnibus  tueatur  ad- 
uersis  .  per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

UERE   .    AETERNE.        Cuius    mu- 
nere  beatus   martinus  con- 
fessor  pariter  et  | 

\Nearly  thirteen  lines  of  erasttre,  131  ■z/. 
(1-13)-]^ 

postcommunio. 

Praesta  quaesumus  domine  deus 
noster  :  ut  quae  beati  martini 
confessoris  tui  atque  pontificis  fes- 
tiuitate  uotiua  sunt  sacramenta  . 
eius  salutaria  nobis  intercessione 
reddantur  :  per. 

I  fol.  131  Z'. 


DE    SANCTO    BRITIO. 

ORATIO. 

Conserua^  quaesumus  do- 
MINE  populum  tuum  inter- 
cessione  sancti  BRITII  confessoris 
tui  atque  pontificis  in  tuo  amo||re 
confisum  :  ut  mereamur  ipso  inter- 
cedente  consortes  fieri  caelestium 
gaudiorum  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

TJostiam  nostram  quaesumus 
-*-  ^  domine  sancti  Britii  con- 
fessoris  tui  atque  pontificis  et  con- 
fessio  ueneranda  .  et  beata  com- 
mendet  oratio  :  per. 

postcommunio. 

Da  quaesumus  omnipotens  deus  : 
ut  beati  BRITII  confessoris  tui 
atque  pontificis  cuius  solennia^ 
colimus  .  eius'*  apud  te  intercessi- 
onibus  adiuuemur  :  per. 

II  fol.  132. 


^  Nothing  can  be  traced  but  (i)  'sacerdos  ....  incrementis  (2)  ex  .  uit  et , 
■^  Pencilled  '.D. '  in  outer  margin — 131  v.  (18). 
^  In  the  outer  lateral  margin  of  132  (8- 


(3) 


-15)  the  frequent  annotator  adds  in  ink,  as  usual, 
and  in  fourteen  lines  : — • 

Deus  qui  beatum  augustinum  pontificem  primum  doctorem  populo  concessisti  anglorum  .  eius 
interuentu  nobis  tribue  ueniam  peccatorum  et  cum  ipso  celestium  gaudia  premiorum  .  per. 

Secreta. 

Hec  oblatio  tibi  domine  placeat .  et  intercessio  sancti  doctoris  anglorum  augustini  nos  tibi 
dignos  exhibeat :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sacramenta  tua  domine  nostra  extergant  piacula  .  sanctique  augustini  confessoris  tui  atque 
pontificis  oratio  nos  adiuuet  recte  incedere  inter  omnia  huius  uite  pericula  .  per. 

Just  above  this  marginal  addition  and  thus  out  of  its  proper  place — opposite  line  7,  not  line  9 — 
is  a  pencilled  '.E. '. 

Above  this,  again,  in  five  lines,  and  beginning  a  little  below  the  level  of  the  first  line  of  the 
ruling,  there  is  a  memorandum  of  the  officimn  of  the  added  Mass.  It  is  written  in  ink,  and  the 
character  is  cursive,  many  of  the  words  being  closely  contracted: — 'De  sancto  augustino  . 
officium  .  statuit  .  grad  .  dom  .  praeu[enisti]  .  alleluia  .  iustus  germinabit  .  ofifert  .  posuisti  .  com  . 
fidelis  (?).'     It  is  enclosed  by  two  vertical  lines  reaching  to  the  annotator's  Mass  just  given. 

The  remaining  marginal  work  on  132  consists  of  a  recumbent  manual  cross  in  ink  opposite 
line  18,  and  opposite  line  20  'ii'  and  a  manual  cross  in  pencil.  The  rubric  of  the  Preface  is  on 
this  line. 

The  anniversary  of  St  Augustine's  consecration  was  kept  on  the  sixteenth  of  November. 
See  '  Historia  Monasterii  Sancti  Augustini  Cantuariensis'  [Rolls  Edition]  p.  78. 

•*  This  'eius'  is  interlined  in  the  MS. 


M.  R 


16 


122 


DE   SANCTO   EADMUNDO. 


DE    SANCTO    EADMUNDO. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  INEFFABILIS  MISERI- 
CORDIAE  .  QUI  beatissimum 
regem  eadmundum  tribuisti  pro 
tuo  nomine  inimicum  moriendo 
uincere  .  concede  propitius  familiae 
tuae  .  ut  eo  interueniente  mereatur 
in  se  antiqui  hostis  incitamenta 
superando  extinguere  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Sacrificium  deuotionis  nostrae 
quaesumus  omnipotens  deus 
clementer  respice  .  et  intercedente 
beato  EADMUNDO  rege  et  martyre 
tuo  .  per  hoc  nobis  salutem  mentis 
et  corporis  benignus  impende  :  per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

[T  TERE^  .  AETERNE.  Cuius  cle- 
V  mentia  etiam  regibus  conce- 
ditur  martyrii  palma.  Sicque  rex 
regum  omnipotens  disponis  merita 
humilium  :  ut  tuo  munere  coro- 
nentur  hic  et  in  perpetuum  :  per 
christum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sint  tibi  omnipotens  deus  grata 
nostrae  seruitutis  obsequia  .  et 
haec  sancta  quae  sumpsimus  inter- 
cedente  beato  EADMUNDO  rege  et 
martyre  tuo  .  prosint  nobis  ad 
capescenda  praemia  uitae  per- 
petuae  :  per. 

I  fol.  132  V. 


DE    SANCTA    CECILIA. 

S.    Loquebar  de. 

DEUS^  QUI  NOS  ANNUA  beatae 
CECILIAE  martyris  tuae  solen- 
nitate  laetificas  :  da  ut  quam  uene- 
ramur  officio  .  etiam  piae  conuer- 
sationissempersequamurexemplo  : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Haec  hostia  domine  placationis 
et  laudis  .  quaesumus  inter- 
ueniente  beata  CECILIA  martyre 
tua  .  nos  tua  propitiatione  dignos 
semper  efficiat..^  :  per. 


[^Erasure,  besides  rnbric,  of  six  liiies  of 
text.Y 

II  co  ab  intentione  mutetur  :  nec 
blandimentis  carnalibus  demulce- 
atur  .  nec  sexus  fragilitate  deter- 
reatur  :  nec  tormentorum  immani- 
tate  uincatur  .  Sed  seruando  cor- 
poris  ac  mentis  integritatem  :  cum 
uirginitatis  et  martyrii  palma  ae- 
ternam  mereatur  adipisci  beati- 
tudinem  :  per  christuml 

POSTCOMMUNIO 

TTaec  nos  domine  quaesumus  tua 
-••  ■'-  gratia  semper  exerceat  .  et 
diuinis  instauret  corda  nostra  mys- 
teriis  .  et  sanctae  CECILIAE  martyris 
tuae  commemoratione  laetificet  : 
per. 

II  fol.  133,  lin.  6. 


'  A  double  manual  cross  and  the  letter  'n'  are  pencilled  in  the  outer  margin  of  132  v.  (1). 

^  The  first  vvord  of  this  Mass  is  confronted  in  the  adjacent  margin  by  a  pencilled  'f.' 

*  There  is  a  short  erasure  immediately  after  'efficiat,'  underlying  its  last  letter. 

^*  Initial  visible,  and  on  the  same  line  '  christ .  .  .  .  m.'  The  next  page  yields  'perficis  • 
humani  generis  inimicum  non  (2)  solum  per  uiros:  sed  etiam  per  feminas  uin  (3)  cis...beata 
cecilia  et  in  (4)  uirginitatis  proposito:  et  in  confessio  (5)  ne  fidei  roboratur.  Vt  nec  aetatis 
lubri-.' 

^  The  era.sure  (jn  the  voso  of  the  leaf — 133  v.  (6 —  12) — obliged  the  knife  to  spare  these  seven 
lines,  133  (6 —  12). 


SANCTI   CLEMENTIS. 


123 


SANCTI    CLEMENTIS. 

S.    Dicit  dominus  sertn[ones]. 

DEUS'  QUI  NOS  ANNUA  beati 
CLEMENTIS  martyris  tui  atque 
pontificis  solennitate  laetificas  : 
concede  propitius  :  ut  cuius  na- 
talicia  colimus  .  |uirtutem  quoque 
passionis  imitemur  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

IV/runera  tibi  domine  oblata  sanc- 

^^^  tifica  .  et  interueniente  beato 

CLEMENTE  martyre  tuo  .  per  haec 

nos  a  peccatorum   nostrorum   ma- 

culis  emunda  :  per. 

l  +  jErasure  of  seven  lines.Y 
POSTCOMMUNIO. 

f  'orporis  sacri  et  praetiosi  san- 
^  guinis  repleti  libamine  quae- 
sumus  domine  deus  noster  :  ut  quod 
pia  deuotione  gerimus  .  certa  re- 
demptione  capiamus  :  per^ 

DE    SANCTA    FELICITATE. 

ORATIO. 

PRAESTA  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPO- 
TENS  DEUS  :  UT  BEATAE  FE- 
LICITATIS  martyris  tuae  solennia 
recensentes  .  meritis  ipsius  prote- 
gamur  et  precibus  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

||T  T  ota     populi     tui     quaesumus 
^      domine  propitiatus  intende  : 
et  cuius  nos  tribuis  solennia  cele- 
brare  .  fac  gaudere  suffragiis  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Oupplices  te  rogamus  omnipotens 
•^  deus  :  ut  interueniente  beata 
FELICITATE  martyre  tua  et  tua  in 

|fol.  133  z».  Ilfol.  134. 


nobis  dona  multiplices  .  et  tempora 
nostra  disponas  :  per. 

SANCTI     CRISOGONI     MAR- 
TYRIS. 

ORATIO. 

ADESTO  DOMINE  supplicationi- 
-  bus  nostris  :  ut  qui  ex  iniqui- 
tate  nostra  reos  nos  esse  cognos- 
cimus  .  beati  CRISOGONI  martyris 
tui  intercessione  liberemur  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

/^blatis  quaesumus  domine  pla- 
^-^  care  muneribus.et  intercedente 
beato  CRISOGONO  martyre  tuo  .  a 
cunctis  nos  defende  periculis  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

npui   domine   perceptione    sacra- 
A     menti  et  a  nostris  mundemur 
occultis  .  et  ab  hostium   liberemur 
insidiis  :  per. 

DE    SANCTA    KATERINA*. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  DEDISTI  LEGEM  MOYSI 
IN  SUMMITATE  montis  synai^ 
et  in  eodem  loco  per  angelos  tuos 
corpus  beate"  CATERINAE  uirgi- 
nis  mirabiHter  jcollocasti  .  praesta 
quaesumus  ut  eius  meritis  et  in- 
tercessione  ad  montem  qui  christus 
est  ualeamus  peruenire  :  qui  tecum. 

SECRETA. 

Munera  domine  sacrificii  prae- 
sentis  quae  tibi  offerimus  in 
honorem  sanctae  CATERINAE  uir- 
ginis  .  fiant  nobis  quaesumus  eius 
precibus  uita  perpetua  .  et  te  do- 
nante  salus  infinita  :  per. 

Ifol.  l^^V. 


1  Pencilled  '.G. '  in  outer  margin  of  133  (17). 

'  The  letter  'n'  adjoins  tlie  cross  in  the  raargin.  Besides  the  initial,  the  following  is  visible  : 
'  AETERNE  .  Et  in  hac  die  quam  be .  .  CLEMEN  .  (2)  . .  .  .  et  nobis  uenerabilem  (3) .  .  .  .  praeuari- 
cation  ..(4) .  ..caelestibus  ed.  .s:(5)...ig. .  conspicu..s:et  (6)  marty .  .et.  ..{7)eg.  .g.  .per  christum.' 

^  Opposite  Hnes  16  and  17  of  the  ruling,  in  tliree  short  lines,  and  by  a  new  hand,  is  the  note 
'epistola  .  sapiencia  uincit  quere  in  tercio  folio  fine  libri.'     The  reference  is  to  fol.  195. 

■*  Opposite  this  title  is  a  large  pencilled  '.h.'.  ^  Accent  on  'i '  of  'synai.' 

*  This  'beate'  is  interlined  between  'corpus'  and  the  name  of  the  saint. 


124 


DE    SANCTO   8ATURNINO    MARTVRE. 


[  +  Erasure  of  eight  lines^  ^ 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sumptis  domine  salutis  aeternae 
mysteriis  .  suppliciter  depre- 
camur  :  ut  sicut  liquor  qui  de  mem- 
bris  beate-  CATERINAE  uirginis 
iugiter  manat  languidorum  corpora 
sanat  .  sic  eius  oratio  cunctas  ||a 
nobis  iniquitates  expellat  :  per. 

DE    SANCTO    SATURNINO 
MARTYRE. 

DEUS  QUI  NOS  BEATI  Saturnini 
martyris  tui  concedis  natalicio 
perfrui  :  eius  nos  tribue  meritis  ad- 
iuuari  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Munera  domine  tibi  dicanda* 
sanctifica  .  et  intercedente 
beato  Saturnino  martyre  tuo  .  per 
eadem*  nos  placatus  intende  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sanctificet  nos  quaesumus  domine 
tui  perceptio  sacramenti  ,  et 
intercessio  beati  Saturnini  martyris 
tui  tibi  reddat  acceptos  .  per. 

IN    UIGILIA    SANCTI    AN- 
DREAE    APOSTOLP. 


Q 


S.    Dominus  secus  mare. 

ORATIO. 

UAESUMUS  OMNIPOTENS 

DEUS    :    UT     BEATUS     AN- 
DREAS  apostolus  tuum  pro 

llfol.   135. 


nobis  imploret  auxilium  .  ut  a  nos- 
tris  reatibus  absoluti  .  a"  cunctis 
etiam  periculis  exuamur  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Sacrandum  tibi  domine  munus 
ofiferimus  .  quo  beati  Andreae 
solennia  recolentes  .  purificationem 
quoque  nostris  mentibus  implora- 
mus  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Perceptis  domine  sacramentis 
suppliciter  jexoramus  :  ut  inter- 
cedente  beato  andrea  apostolo 
tuo  .  quae  pro  illius  ueneranda  geri- 
mus  passione  .  nobis  proficiant  ad 
medelam  :  per. 

IN    DIE. 

R.    Michi  autem. 

MAIESTATEM^  TUAM  DOMINE 
SUPPLlClter  exoramus  .  ut 
sicut  aecclesiae  tuae  beatus  AN- 
DREAS  apostolus  extitit  predicator 
et  rector  .  ita  apud  te  sit  pro  nobis 
perpetuus  intercessor  :  per. 

SECRETA 

Sacrificium  nostrum  tibi  domine 
quaesumus  beati  ANDREAE 
apostoli  tui  praecatio  sancta  con- 
ciliet  .  ut  cuius  honore  solenniter 
exhibetur  .  meritis  efficiatur  accep- 
tum  :  per. 

\^-\-Erasure  of  nineteen  lines^ 
I  fol.  1352/. 


^  Beside  the  cross  is  the  mark  'ii.'  Rubric  and  iiiitial  discernible,  as  also  : — AETKKNE.  . 
laudibus  in  (2)  sanctarum  uirginum  nataliciis  glorificare  (3)  quibus  concessisti  de  tyrannis  feliciter 
tri  (4)  umphare.  Inter  quas  beata  caterina  (5)  (6)  ...  ta  (7)  tione .  .  buat .  et  corporum 
sanitatem  :  et  (8)  annu .  .  perpetuam  salutem :  per  christum. 

■■'  This  '  beate'  is  interlined  in  the  MS. 

'^  Written  thus  at  first,  but  changed  lo  '  dicata '  by  a  superscribed  '  da '  above  the  '  nda ' 
under  which  are  three  expunctory  dots. 

^  The  first  syllable  of  'eadem  '  carries  an  accent  in  the  MS. 

^  Opposite  this  title  is  a  large  pencilled  '  i  '. 

^  This  word,  which  occurs  at  the  end  of  line  15,  carries  an  acccnt  in  the  MS. 

^  Opposite  this  word  is  a  large  pencilled  '.  K  . '. 

*  A  pencilled  ii  adjoins  the  marginal  cross  on  the  outer  margin  of  135  (14). 

Nothing  survives  on  135  v.  but  a  stain  of  violet  pigment  left  by  the  erased  initial  ;  and  on 
136  only  '  Hos'  on  the  sixteenth  line  of  cancelled  text,  and,  on  the  sevenleenth,  '  necteret  et.' 


DE   SANCTO    NICHOLAO. 


125 


II  POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sumpsimus  domine  diuina  mys- 
teria  beati  ANDREAE  festiuitate 
laetantes  :  quae  sicut  tuis  sanctis 
ad  gloriam  .  ita  nobis  quaesumus 
ad  ueniam  prodesse  perficias  :  per. 

DE    SANCTO    NICHOLAO. 
ORATIO. 

DEUS^  QUI  BEATUM  NICHOLAUM 
PONTIFICEM  tuum  innumeris 
decorasti  miraculis  .  tribue  nobis 
quaesumus  ut  eius  meritis  et  preci- 
bus  a  gehennae  incendiis  libere- 
mur  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

[  (^anctifica  quaesumus  domine 
»--^  oblata  munera  quae  in  uene- 
ratione  sancti  antistitis  tui  NICHO- 
LAI  offeruntur  .  ut  per  ea  uita 
nostra  inter  aduersa  dirigatur  et 
prospera  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

O  acrificia  quae  sumpsimus  domine 
»^  pro  commemoratione'^  sancti 
pontificis  tui  NICHOLAI  .  sempi- 
terna  nos  protectione  confirment  . 
per. 

OCT[AUA]  SANCTI  ANDREAE 
APOSTOLI. 

PROTEGAT^  NOS  domine  sepius 
beati  ANDREAE  repetita  solen- 
nitas  :  ut  cuius  patrocinia  sine  in- 
termissione  recolimus  .  perpetuam 
defensionem  sentiamus  :  per. 


SECRETA. 

Indulgentiam  nobis  prebeant  haec 
munera  quaesumus  domine  lar- 
giorem  .  quae  uenerabilis  ANDREAE 
apostoli  tui  suffragiis  offeruntur  : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

/Vdiuuet  famih'am  tuam  tibi  do- 
■^*-  mine  suppHcando  beatus  AN- 
DREAS  apostoius  .  et  pius  inter- 
uentor  efficiatur  .  qui  tui  nominis 
extitit  praedicator  :  per. 

SANCTI    DAMASI    PAPAE. 

ORATIO. 

II  1\  /TISERICORDIAM^  TUAM  DO- 
iVl  MINE  QUAESUMUS  INTER- 
UENlente  beato  confessore  tuo 
DAMASO  nobis  clementer  impende  . 
et  nobis  peccatoribus  ipsius  pro- 
pitiare  suffragiis  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Da  nobis  quaesumus  domine 
semper  haec  tibi  uota  gratan- 
ter  persoluere  .  quibus  sancti  con- 
fessoris  tui  Damasi  depositionem 
recoHmus  .  et  praesta  ut  in  eius 
semper  laude  tuam  gloriam  pre- 
dicemus  :  per. 


S 


fol.  136,  lin.  12. 


I  fol.  1362;. 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

umptum'  domine  caelestis  re- 
medii  sacramentum  .  ad  per- 
petuam  nobis  prouenire  gratiam 
beatus  Damasus  pontifex  obtineat  : 
per. 

II  fol.  137- 


■"  Pencilled  '  .L. '  in  outer  margin. 

2  Expunctory  dots  have  cancelled  'comme  |  moratione'  on  lines  5,  6;  and  'solennitate,'  in 
ink,  stands  over  the  second  portion  of  the  word. 

•*  Pencilled  '.M.'  in  outer  margin. 

••  A  line  obliquely  crossed  at  the  middle  and  cut  by  a  short  horizontal  stroke  so  soon  as 
it  clears  the  text  of  the  Mass  of  St  Damasus,  has  lieen  traced  in  the  outer  margin  of  137  ;  but 
another  line,  irregularly  formed,  has  been  drawn  along  its  length. 

=  Written  '  Suptum  '  in  MS. 


126 


DE   SANCTA    LUCIA. 


DE    SANCTA    LUCIA'. 

ORATIO. 

EXAUDI  NOS  DEUS  salutaris  nos- 
ter .  ut  sicut  de  beatae  EUCIAE 
festiuitate  gaudemus  .  ita  piae  de- 

per. 


uotionis  erudiamur  affectu 


SECRETA. 

Accepta  tibi  sit  domine  sacratae 
-^^  plebis  oblatio  .  pro  sanctae 
LUCIAE  honore  .  cuius  se  meritis 
percepisse  de  tribulatione  cogno- 
scat  auxilium  :  per. 

POSTGOMMUNIO. 

I  Oatiasti  domine  familiam  tuam 
"^-^  muneribus  sacris  .  eius  quae- 
sumus  semper  interuentione  nos 
refoue  .  cuius  solennia  celebramus  : 
per. 

SANCTI    THOMAE    APOS- 
TOLI. 

ORATIO. 

DA  NOBIS  QUAESUMUS  DOMINE 
beati  apostoli  tui  THOMAE 
solennitatibus  gloriari  .  ut  eius 
semper  et  patrociniis  sulleuemur  . 
et  fidem  congrua  deuotione  secte- 
mur  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

y^ebitum  domine  nostrae  serui- 
-•-^  tutis  reddimus  suppliciter  ex- 
orantes  .  ut  suffragiis  beati  apostoli 
tui  THOMAE  in  nobis  tua  munera 
tuearis  .  cuius  honorando  confes- 
sionem  laudis  tibi  hostias  immo- 
lamus  :  per. 

I  foL  1372/. 


PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE*  AETERNE  .  qui  aecclesiam 
tuam  in  apostolicis  tribuisti 
consistere  fundamentis  .  De  quorum 
collegio  beati  thomae  solennia 
celebrantes  .  tua  domine  praeconia 
non  tacemus  .  Et  ideo. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

/~^onserua  domine  populum  tuum  : 
^-^  et  quem  sancti  THOMAE  apo- 
stoH  tui  praesidiis  non  desinis  ad- 
iuuare  .  perpetuis  tribue  gaudere 
remediis  :  per. 


IN     DEDICATIONE 
CLESIAE. 


AEC- 


A.    Terribilis  est  locus  iste.      Dominus 
regn[auit]. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS^  QUI  NOBIS  PER  SINGULOS 
ANNOS  HUIUS  sancti  tempH 
tui  consecrationis  reparas  diem  . 
et  sacris  semper  mysteriis  repre- 
sentas  incolumes  :  exaudi  preces 
populi  tui  .  et  praesta  ut  quisquis 
hoc  templum  beneficia  petiturus 
ingreditur  .  cuncta  se  impetrasse 
laetetur  :  per. 

SECRETA. 
Annue  quaesumus  domine  pre- 
-^  cibus  nostris  .  ut  quicunque 
intra  tempH  huius  cuius  anniuer- 
sarium  dedicationis  diem  celebra- 
mus  ambitum  continemur  .  plena 
tibi  atque  perfecta  corporis  et 
animae  deuotione  placeamus  .  ut 
dum    haec    praesentia   uota  reddi- 

II  fol.  138. 


^  Pencilled  '.N.'  in  outer  margin. 

-  A  pencilled  'IT'  confronts  the  opening  of  ihe  Preface.  Over  it,  and  in  the  margin 
adjoining  the  earlier  constituents  of  the  Mass,  are  the  following  : — •'  ofificium  michi  autem ' 
'epistola  .  iam  non  estis  Grad  Nimis  honorati  sunt '  and  '  per  manus  autem  apostolorum.' 

Subsequently  lo  the  insertion  of  this  memoranckim,  as  it  would  appear,  and  close  to  the  first 
letter  of  '  officium  '  a  hirge  '.O.'  has  been  inscribed. 

^  The  beginning  of  this  Mass  is  marked  by  a  somewhat  highly  elaborated  compendium 
for  'Deus.' 


IN    UIGILIA    UNIUS   APOSTOLI. 


127 


mus  .  ad  aeterna  praemia  te  adiu- 
uante  uenire  mereamur  :  per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE  AETERNE  :  Qui  cum  ubique 
sis  totus  :  et  universa  maies- 
tate  tua  contineas  :  sacrari  tamen 
tibi  loca  tuis  mysteriis  apta  uo- 
luisti  .  ut  ipse*  orationum  domus 
supplicum  mentes  ad  inuocationem 
tui  [nominis  incitarent  .  Effunde 
quaesumus  super  hunc  locum  gra- 
tiam  tuam  et  omnibus  in  te  sper- 
antibus  auxilii  tui  munus  ostende  . 
ut  hic  sacramentorum  uirtus  .  et 
uotorum  obtineatur  effectus  :  per 
christum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

DEUS  qui  aecclesiam  tuam  spon- 
sam  uocare  dignatus  es  :  ut 
quae  haberet  gratiam  tuam  per 
fidei  deuotionem  haberet  :  etiam 
ex  nomine  pietatem  :  da  ut  omnis 
haec  plebs  tuo  nomini  seruiens 
huius  uocabuli  consortio  digna  esse 
mereatur .  et  aecclesia  tua  in  templo 
cuius  anniuersarius  dedicationis 
dies  celebratur  tibi  collecta  .  te 
timeat  .  te  diligat  .  te  sequatur  :  ut 
dum  iugiter  per  uestigia  tua  gradi- 
tur  .  ad  caelestia  promissa  te  du- 
cente  peruenire  mereatur  :  Qui 
uiuis. 

IN     UIGILIA     UNIUS    APOS- 
TOLr. 

II/^UAESUMUS^    OMNIPOTENS    ET 

v^   MISERICORS    DEUS  :  UT    QUI 

beati     apostoli     tui     .N.     natalicia 


Ifol.  1382/. 


fol.  139. 


deuotis  ieiuniis  et  orationibus 
praeuenimus  .  et  annua  solennitate 
letemur  .  et  tantae  fidei  proficiamus 
exemplo  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

TTostia  quaesumus  domine  quam 
A  i  in  sancti  apostoli  tui  .N.  ho- 
norem  eius  natahcia  praeueniendo 
offerimus  .  et  uincula  nostrae  praui- 
tatis  absoluat.  et  tuae  nobis  miseri- 
cordiae  dona  conciliet  :  per  domi- 
num  nostrum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Quaesumus  domine  salutaribus 
repleti  mysteriis  .  ut  cuius  so- 
lennia  antecedimus  .  eius  orationi- 
bus  adiuuemur  :  per  dominum. 

IN    DIE. 

A.    Michi  autem  niniis.     Domine  pro. 
ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS  SEMPITERNE  DEUS 
QUI  HUIUS  diei  sanctam  uene- 
randamque  laetitiam  beati  .N.  apos- 
toH  tui  festiuitate  tribuisti  :  da 
aecclesiae  tuaequaesumus  et  amare 
quod  credidit  .  et  praedicare  quod 
docuit  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Cuscipe  domine  propitius  oratio- 
^  nem  nostram  |cum  oblationibus 
hostiarum  .  et  apostoH  tui  .N.  de- 
precatione  ,  pietati  tuae  perfice  be- 
nignus  acceptam  :  per  dominum. 

|fol.  139  z/. 


^  Doubtless  meant  for  '  ipsae.' 

^  The  lower  margin  of  138  z^.  has  the  following : — '  Officium.  Ego  autem  sicut  oliua.  In 
aeternum  et  in  seculum,'  a  distinctly  later  hand,  of  late  twelfth  century,  adding  inside  the 
lateral  ruling,     Quere  in  fine  libri.' 

^  A  strip  of  vellum,  less  than  half  an  inch  in  width,  has  been  cut  away  from  the  outer  side  of 
this  leaf  to  within  rather  more  than  an  inch  of  the  bottom.  At  the  untouched  portion  of  the 
leaf  three  small  punctures  have  been  cut  with  the  point  of  a  knife,  as  it  woulcl  seem,  and  a 
twisted  strip  of  velhim  remains  twined  through  two  of  them.  Thus  the  celebrant  was  lielped  to 
find  the  Commune  Sanctorum. 


128 


IN    NATALI    UNIUS    MARTYRTS   ATQUE    PONTIFICIS. 


PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE  AETERNE  .  Et  te  laudare 
mirabilem  deum  in  beatis 
apostolis  tuis  :  in  quibus  glorifi- 
catus  es  uehementer  .  per  quos 
unigeniti  tui  sacrum  corpus^  col- 
ligis  :  et  in  quibus  aecclesiae  tuae 
fundamentum  constituis  .  Vnde 
poscimus  clementiam  tuam  piis- 
sime  omnipotens  deus  :  ut  inter- 
cessione  beati  .N.  apostoli  tui  cuius 
passionis  triumphum  solenniter  ce- 
lebramus  :  mereamur  a  peccatorum 
nostrorum  nexibus  solui  .  et  ae- 
ternae  uitae  felicitati  reddi  .  atque 
sanctorum  tuorum  caetibus  connu- 
merari  :  per  christum'-. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T  Totiua  domine  in  beati  apostoli 
^  tui  .N.  gloriosa  celebritate 
dona  percepimus  .  quaesumus  ut 
eius  precibus  et  praesentis  nobis 
uitae  praesidium  .  et  aeternae  tri- 
buas  conferri  laetitiam  :  per. 

IN    NATALI    UNIUS   MARTY- 
RIS   ATQUE    PONTIFICIS. 

S.      Sacerdotes  dei  benedicite  dominum. 

II  T^  EUS^  QUI  NOS  ANNUA  BEATI 
-L'  .N.  MARTYRIS  tui  atque  pon- 
tificis  solennitate  letificas  .  concede 
propitius  :  ut  cuius  natalicia  coH- 
mus  .  de  eiusdem  etiam  protecti- 
one  gaudeamus :  per  dominum  nos- 
trum. 

II  fol.  140. 


SEGRETA. 
1\ /r  unera  tibi  domine  dicata  sanc- 
^^^  tifica  .  et  intercedente  beato 
.N.  martyre  tuo  atque  pontifice  . 
per  eadem^  nos  placatus  intende  : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Haec  nos  communio  domine  pur- 
get  a  crimine  .  et  intercedente 
beato  .N.  martyre  tuo  atque  ponti- 
fice  .  caelestis  remedii  faciat  esse 
consortes  ,  per. 

DE    UNO    MARTYRE. 

S.     Letabitur  iustus  in  domino. 
ORATIO. 

I3RAESTA  QUAESUMUS  OMNIPO- 
TENS  DEUS  :  UT  QUI  BEATI 
.N.  martyris  tui  natalicia  colimus  . 
intercessione  eius  in  tui  nominis 
amore  roboremur  :  per  dominum. 

SECRETA. 

1\/Tuneribus  nostris  quaesumus 
^^^  domine  precibusque  suscep- 
tis  .  et  caelestibus  nos  munda  mys- 
teriis  .  et  intercessione  beati  mar- 
tyris  tui  .N.  clementer  exaudi  :  per. 

1 1  ^  ERE^  AETERNE .  Et  in  praesenti 
V  festiuitate  sancti  martyris  tui 
.N.  tibi  confitendo  laudis  hostias 
immolare :  tuamque  immensam  pie- 
tatem  implorare  :  ut  sicut  iUi  de- 
disti  caelestis  palmam  triumphi  . 
sic  eo  suffragante  nobis  emundati- 
ones  ac  ueniam  concedas  peccati  . 


fol. 


1402^. 


1  This  word,  by  the  same  hand  as  the  context,  is  in  the  outer  margln,  and  contiguous  to 
'colligis. ' 

'■^  There  is  a  marglnal  cross  opposite  the  opening  of  the  Preface,  and  from  it  a  Hne  sloping  to 
the  last  Hne  of  the  constituent.  Here,  and  still  in  the  outer  margin,  is  the  note  '  cc  pf 
(communis  praefatio),  and  under  it,  in  two  lines,  '  Qui  ecclesiam  tuam  totum  scrilje.'  Close 
to  the  '  cc  pf '  is  a  small  manual  cross  ahnost  covering  the  'cc.'  The  writing  is  that  common  to 
notes  on  "jHv.,  89  t'.,  and  154  J'.     See,  for  Preface,  137  v. 

^  A  small  manual  cross  is  pencilled  in  the  adjacent  margin. 

■*  The  MS.  accentuates  the  first  letter  of 'eadeni.' 

"  Carelessly  set  manual  cross  in  outer  margin. 


DE    PLURIMIS    MARTYRIBUS. 


129 


Ut  in  te  exultemus  in  misericordia  : 
in  quo  ille  laetatur  in  gloria  .  per 
christum. 


D 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 
a  quaesumus  domine  deus  nos- 
ter  :  ut  sicut  beati  .N.  martyris 
tui  commemoratione  temporali  gra- 
tulamur  officio  .  ita  perpetuo  lae- 
temur  aspectu  :  per. 

DE    PLURIMIS    MARTYRI- 
BUS». 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  NOS  CONCEDIS  SANC- 
TORUM  MARTYrum  tuorum 
.N.  natalicia  colere  .  da  nobis  in 
aeterna  beatitudine  de  eorum  socie- 
tate  gaudere  :  per. 

SECRETA. 
IV /Tunera  tibi  domine  nostrae  de- 
^^^  uotionis  offerimus  .  quae  et 
pro  tuorum  tibi  grata  sint  honore 
iustorum  .  et  nobis  salutaria  te 
mise||rante  reddantur  :  per  domi- 
num. 

PRAEPHATI02. 

VERE  AETERNE  .  Qui  sanctorum 
martyrum  tuorum  pia  certa- 
mina  ad  copiosam  perducis  uic- 
toriam  :  atque  perpetuum  eis  largiris 
triumphum  :  ut  aecclesiae  tuae 
semper  sint  in  exempkim  .  Praesta 
nobis  quaesumus  ut  per  eorum 
intercessionem  quorum  festa  cele- 
bramus  :  pietatis  tuae  munera 
capiamus  :  per. 

II  fol.  141. 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Praesta  nobis  domine  quaesumus  : 
ut  intercedentibus  sanctis  mar- 

tyribus  tuis  .N." quae  ore  con- 

tingimus  .  pura  mente  capiamus  : 
per. 


IN  NATALI  UNIUS  CONFES- 
SORIS  ET  PONTIFICIS^ 

EXAUDI  DOMINE  PRECES  NOS- 
TRAS  .  QUAS  IN  Sancti  .N. 
confessoris  tui  atquc  pontificis  so- 
lennitate  deferimus  .  et  qui  tibi 
digne  meruit  famulari  .  eius  inter- 
cedentibus  meritis  ab  omnibus  nos 
absolue  peccatis  :  per. 

SECRETA 

Munera  domine  quaesumus  tibi 
dicata  sanctifica  .  ct  interce- 
dente  beato  .N.  confessore  tuo  atque 
pontifice  .  per  eadem^  |nos  placatus 
intende  :  per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE"  AETERNE  :  Et  te  in  sanc- 
torum  tuorum  uirtute  laudare  : 
quibus  pro  meritis  suis  beatitudinis 
praemia  contulisti  .  Quoniam  sem- 
per  in  manu  tua  sunt  et  non  tanget 
illos  tormentum  mortis  :  quos  te 
custodiente  aeternae  beatitudinis 
sinus  includit  .  Ubi  perpetua  sem- 
per  exultatione  letantur  .  ubi  etiam 
sanctissimus  confessor  tuus  .N.  soci- 
atus  exultat  .  Petimus  ergo  ut  me- 
mor  sit  miseriarum  nostrarum  :  et 
de  tua  misericordia  nobis  impetret 
beatitudinis  suae  consortium  :  per 
christum. 

I  fol.  141  V. 


^  In  the  outer  margin  of  140 z'.  (13)  is  a  mark  which  may  be  a  long  '.s'  with  a  horizontal 
stroke  across  it.     Can  it  be  meant  for  '  stet '  ? 

^  Carelessly  set  manual  cross  in  outer  margin  of  line  i.  The  rubric  of  the  Preface  is  at 
the  further  end  of  the  line. 

■'  Blank  erasure  after  '.N.'.     The  cancelled  word  was,  I  think,  '  ut.' 

■*  This  title  is  in  the  outer  margin  marked  as  that  on  1407'.  (13). 

^  Accent  in  MS.  on  first  syllable  of  '  eadem.' 

^'  By  the  initial  there  stands  a  small  carefully  pencilled  manual  cross.  Across  it  is  a 
small  slanting  stroke  which  may  have  been  intentionaily  made. 


M.  R. 


i: 


I30 


IN   ORDINATIONE   BEATI    GREGORII    PAPAE. 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Praesta  quaesumus  omnipotens 
deus  .  ut  de  perceptis  muneri- 
bus  gratias  exhibentes  .  interce- 
dente  beato  .N.  confessore  tuo 
atque  pontifice  .  beneficia  potiora 
sumamus  :  per. 

IN    ORDINATIONE    BEATI 
GREGORir   PAPAE. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QU/  HODIERNAE  festiui- 
tatis  dieni  beati  papae  \GRE- 
GORII  sacerdotii  electione  conse- 
crasti  .  praesta  populo  tuo  :  ut 
cuius  annua  celebritate  deuotis  re- 
sultat  obsequiis.  eius  suffragiis  tuae 
pietatis  consequatur  auxilium  :  per 
dominum. 

SEGRETA. 

Beati  sacerdotis  et  confessoris 
tui  .N.  domine  precibus  adiu- 
uemur  .  pro  cuius  solennitate  offeri- 
mus  munera  tibi  sancta   letantes  . 

per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

O  ancti  .N.  nos  quaesumus  domine 
*^  iugiter  prosequatur  oratio  .  ut 
quod  petitio  nostra  non  impetrat  . 
ipso  pro  nobis  interuenicnte  prae- 
stetur  :  per. 

DE   UNO  CONFESSORE  QUI 
PONTIFEX   NON    FUERIT. 

ADESTO  DOMINE  PRECIBUS  NOS- 
TRIS  QUAS  IN  sancti  confes- 
soris  tui  .N.  commemoratione  de- 
ferimus  .  ut    qui    nostrae   iustitiae 

II  fol.  142. 


fiduciam  non  habemus  .  eius  qui 
tibi  placuit  precibus  :  adiuuemur  : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Propitiare  domine  supplicati- 
onibus  nostris  .  et  interueniente 
pro  nobis  sancto  |  .N.  confessore 
tuo  sacramentis  caelestibus  serui- 
entes  ab  omni  culpa  liberos  esse 
concede  .  ut  purificante  nos  gratia 
tua  his  quibus  famulamur  mysteriis 
emundemur  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Vt  nobis  domine  tua  sacrificia 
dent  salutem  .  beatus  .N.  con- 
fessor  tuus  quaesumus  precator 
accedat  :  per. 

IN     NATALI     PLURIMORUM 
CONFESSORUMl 

DEUS  QUI  NOS  SANCTORUM 
CONFESSORUM  tuorum  .N. 
confessionibus  gloriosis  circumdas 
et  protegis  :  da  nobis  et  eorum 
imitatione  proficere  .  et  intercessi- 
one  gaudere  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Cuscipe^  domine  preces  et  mu- 
*^  nera  .  quae  ut  tuo  sint  digna 
conspectu  .  sanctorum  confessorum 
tuorum  precibus  adiuuemur  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO 

r^  orporis  sacri  et  praetiosi  san- 
^^  guinis  repleti  libamine  .  quae- 
sumus  domine  deus  noster  :  ut 
quod  pia  deuotione  gerimus  .  inter- 

1  fol.  142  V. 


1  '  BEATI '  and  the  first  five  letters  of  'gregorii'  are  vvritten  on  an  erasure  ;  so  too  are 
'  papae'  and  '  or  '  of  the  first  rubric,  which  in  the  MS.  stand  side  by  side.  With  the  exception 
of  the  first  word,  the  beginning  of  the  prayer  as  far  as  'gregorii,'  inchisive,  is  also  on  erasure. 

Under  the  letter  '  B '  of  the  title  is  an  unerased  remnant  of  the  upright  stem  of  some 
capital  letter. 

See  99  z'.  (10)  and  116  (20). 

'^  The  same  mark,  and  similarly  placed,  as  at  (40?'.  (13). 

^  Two  roughly  drawn  strokes  in  outer  margin.  Tliere  is  no  '.N.'  after  'confessorum 
tuoruni.' 


IN    NATALI    UNIUS    UIRGINIS    ET    MARTYRIS. 


131 


cedentibus    sanctis    tuis    .N.    certa      mus  .  ita  piae  deuotionis  erudiamur 
redemptione  capiamus  :  per.  affectu  :  per  dominum. 


IIIN    NATALI    UNIUS    UIR- 
GINIS  ET  MARTYRIS'. 

DEUS  QUI  INTER  CAETERA  PO- 
TENTIAE  TUAE  MIRACuIa 
etiam  in  sexu  fragili  uictoriam 
martyrii  contulisti  :  concede  pro- 
pitius  .  ut  cuius  natalicia  colimus  . 
per  eius  ad  te  exempla  gradiamur  : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Suscipe  domine  munera  quae  in 
beatae  .N.^  martyris  tuae  solen- 
nitate  deferimus  .  cuius  nos  con- 
fidimus  patrocinio  liberari  :  per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE'  AETERNE  .  Et  in  hac 
solennitate  tibi  laudis  hostias 
immolare  .  quae  beatae  .N.  mar- 
tyris  tuae  passionem  uenerando 
recolimus  :  et  tui  nominis  gloriam 
debitis  praeconiis  magnificamus  : 
per  christum. 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Auxiiientur  nobis  domine  sumpta 
-  mysteria  .  et  intercedente  be- 
ata  .N.^  martyre  tua  sempiterna 
protectione  confirment  :  per  domi- 
num  nostrum. 

DE    UNA   VIRGINE    QUAE 
MARTYR   NON    FUERIT. 

EXAUDI    NOS   DEUS    SALUTARIS 
NOSTER  :  UT  sicut  de  beatae 
.N.  uirginis  tuae  festiuitate  gaude- 


II  fol.  143. 


fol. 


[43-6/. 


SECRETA. 

T  Tostias  domine  quas  tibi  offeri- 

A  A    mns     propitius    suscipe    .    et 

intercedente  beata  .N.  uirgine  tua 

uincula  peccatorum  nostrorum  ab- 

solue  :  per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE^  AETERNE  :  Beatae  .N.  na- 
talicia  recolentes  .  Uere  enim 
huius  honorandus  est  dies  :  quae 
sic  terrena  generositate  processit  : 
ut  ad  diuinitatis  consortium  per- 
ueniret  :  per  christum. 


H 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

aec    nos    domine     quaesumus 


eratia    semper    exerceat 


ut 


diuinis  instauret  corda  nostra  mys 
teriis  .  et  sanctae  .N 
intercessione  laetificet  .  per 


uirgmis  tuae 


MISSA    DE   SANOTA  TRINI- 
TATE. 

A  Benedicta  sit  sancta  trinitas  atque 
indiuisa  unitas  confitebimur  ei  quia 
fecit  nobiscum  misericordiam  suam. 

Ps  Benedicamus  patrem  et  filium  cum 
spiritu  sancto  .  Gloria. 

ORATIO. 

II  >^>w  MNIPOTENS  SEMPITERNE 
(  1  DEUS^QUI  DEDISTI  FAMU- 
^-^  LIS  TUIS  IN  CONfessione 
uerae  fidei  aeternae  trinitatis 
gloriam  agnoscere  .  et  in  potentia 
maiestatis  adorare  unitatem  .  quae- 
sumus  ut  eiusdem  fidei  firmitate  . 
ab  omnibus  semper  muniamur  ad- 
uersis  :  qui  uiuis. 

II  fol.  144. 


^  The  same  mark,  and  similarly  placed,  as  at  140  z'.  (13). 

^  At  the  end  of  line  7  '  uirginis  et '  is  pencilled  in  the  margin,  with  a  refereuce  mark  to 
'martyris'  on  the  next  line.  Similarly  '  uirgine  et '  in  the  inner  margin  of  line  16,  with  a 
reference  mark  to  '  martyre '  on   17. 

^  A  diagonally  set  manual  cross  adjoins  the  initial. 

*  A  carelessly  set  maniial  cross  adjacent  to  the  initial. 

^  Here  is  a  similar  mark  to  that  at  140  z'.  (13). 


132 


MISSA   DE   INCARNATIONE   DOMINI. 


AD    CORINTHIOS. 

FRATRES^  .  Gratia  domini  nostri 
iesu  christi  :  et  caritas  dei  . 
Et  communicatio  sancti  spiritus  : 
sit  semper  cum  omnibus  nobis. 

Resp.  Benedictus  es  domine  qui  intueris 
abyssos  et  sedes  super  cherubin.  :  i  - 
Benedicite  deum  caeli  quia  fecit  nobis- 
cum  misericordiam  suam.  AUeluia. 
Uer.^  Libera  nos  salua  nos  iustifica 
nos  obeata  trinitas. 

lOHANNEM. 

IN  illis  :  Dixit  dominus  iesus 
discipulis  suis  .  Cum  uenerit 
paraclytus  quem  ego  niittam  uobis 
a  patre  spiritus  ueritatis  qui  a 
patre  procedit  :  ille  testimonium 
perhibebit  de  me  .  Et  uos  testi- 
monium  perhibebitis  :  quia  ab  initio 
mecum  estis  .  Haec  locutus  sum 
uobis  :  ut  non  scandalizemini  . 
Absque  |synagogis  facient  uos  .  Sed 
ucnit  hora  :  ut  omnis  qui  interficit 
uos  arbitretur  obsequium  se  prae- 
stare  deo  .  Et  haec  facient  uobis  : 
quia  non  nouerunt  patrem  neque 
me  .  Sed  haec  locutus  sum  uobis  : 
ut  cum  uenerit  hora  eorum  re- 
miniscamini  :  quia  ego  dixi  uobis. 

Offert.  Benedictus  sit  deus  pater  uni- 
genitusque  dei  filius  sanctus  quoque 
spiritus  quia  fecit  nobiscum  miseri- 
cordiam  suam. 

SECRETA. 

^anctifica  quaesumus  domine  per 
'--^  tui  sancti  nominis  inuocationem 
huius  oblationis  hostiam  .  et  per 
eam  nosmet  ipsos  tibi  perfice  munus 
aeternum  :  per  dominum. 

I  fol.  144  V. 


PRAEPHATIO. 

T  TERE  AETERNE  :  Qui  cum  uni- 
V  genito  fiHo  tuo  et  spiritu 
sancto  unus  es  deus  :  unus  es 
dominus  .  Non  in  unius  singulari- 
tate  personae  :  sed  in  unius  trinitate 
substantiae  .  Quod  enim  de  tua 
gloria  reuelante  te  credimus  .  hoc 
de  filio  tuo  .  hoc  de  spiritu  sancto  . 
sine  differentia  discretionis  senti- 
mus .  Ut  in  confessione  uerae  sempi- 
ternaeque  deitatis  :  et  in  personis 
proprilletas  .  et  in  essentia  unitas  . 
et  in  maiestate  adoretur  aequalitas . 
quam  laudant. 

C()  V  Benedicmius  deum  caeli  et  coram 
omnibus  uiuentibus  confitebimur  ei 
quia  fecit  nobiscum  misericordiam 
suam. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Proficiat  nobis  ad  salutem  cor- 
poris  et  animae  domine  deus 
huius  sacramenti  susceptio  .  et 
sempiternae  sanctae  trinitatis  con- 
fessio  :  in  qua  uiuis. 

MISSA    DE    INCARNATIONE 
DOMINI. 

y-^ORDA  NOSTRA  QUAESUMUS 
V_-  DOMINE  SANCTUS  SPLENDOR 
tuae  incarnationis  .  Natiuitatis  .  Pas- 
sionis  .  Resurrectionis  .  Ascensionis  . 
et  Aduentu  spiritus  sancti  clementi 
respectu  illustret .  quo  mundi  huius 
tenebris  carere  ualeamus  .  et  te 
ducente  perueniamus  ad  patriam 
claritatis  aeternae  :  qui  uiuis. 

SECRETA. 

In    mentibus    nostris    quaesumus 
domine  uerae  fidei   sacramenta 
confirma  .  ut    qui    conceptum    de 

II  fol.  145- 


^  A  line  crossed  at  its  upper  end  exlends  from  a  place  in  the  margin  opposite  this  word 
to  the  foot  of  the  written  page,  and  is  continued  on  1447.'.,  terminaHng  opposite  'uobis'  (the 
last  word  of  the  Gospel)  at  the  beginning  of  Hne  7.  'i"here  is  a  horizontal  slroke  crossing  its 
lower  end. 


AD    IMPETRANDAM    SAPIENTIAM. 


133 


uirgine  deum  uerum  et  hominem 
firmiter  confitemur  .  per  eiusdem 
salutiferae  incarnationis  .  Natiui- 
tatis  .  Passionis  .  Resurrectionis  . 
et  Aduentus  jspiritus  sancti  po- 
tentiam  .  ad  aeternam  mereamur  . 
peruenire  laetitiam  :  per  eundem. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Praesta  quaesumus  omnipotens 
pater  :  ut  qui  filii  tui  domini 
nostri  iesu  christi  incarnationis  . 
Natiuitatis  .  Passionis  .  Resurrecti- 
onis  .  Ascensionis  .  et  Aduentus 
spiritus  sancti  memoriam  debita 
uenerationis  laude  colimus  .  ipsi 
per  eiusdem  spiritus  sancti  a  morte 
animae  resurgamus  .  et  in  tua 
semper  sanctificatione  uiuamus  . 
per  eundem 


AD     IMPETRANDAM 
ENTIAM. 


SAPI 


DEUS  QUI  PER  COAETERNAM 
TIBI  SAPIENTIAM  hominem 
cum  non  esset  condidisti .  perditum- 
que  misericorditer  reformasti  : 
praesta  quaesumus  ut  eadem^  pec- 
tora  nostra  inspirante  te  tota  mente 
amemus  .  et  ad  te  toto  corde  cur- 
ramus  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Sanctificetur  quaesumus  domine 
deus  huius  nostrae  oblationis 
munus  tua  cooperante  sapientia  . 
ut  tibi  placere  possit  ad  laudem  . 
et  nobis  proficere  ad  salutem  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 

INFunde  quaesumus  domine  deus 
per  haec  sancta  quae  sumpsimus 
llcordibus  nostris  tuae  lumen  sapi- 
entiae  .  ut  te  ueraciter  cognos- 
camus  .  et  fideliter  diligamus  :  per. 


fol.  145  V. 


fol.  146. 


AD     PETENDUM     SANCTAE 
KARITATIS    DONUM. 

OMNIPOTENS  SEMPITERNE  DEUS 
QUI  lUSTITIAM  tuae  legis  in 
cordibus  credentium  digito  tuo 
scribis  :  da  nobis  Fidei  Spei  et 
Karitatis  augmentum  .  et  ut  mere- 
amur  assequi  quod  promittis  .  fac 
nos  amare  quod  praecipis  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Tl^mitte  domine  quaesumus  spiri- 
^  tum  caritatis  .  qui  et  haec 
praesentia  nostra  munera  tuum 
nobis  efificiat  sacramentum  .  et  ad 
hoc  percipiendum  corda  nostra 
purificet  :  per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE  per  christum  .  Per  quem 
discipuHs  spiritus  sanctus  in 
terradaturob  dilectionem  proximi . 
et  de  caelo  mittitur  propter  dilec- 
tionem  tui  .  Cuius  infusio  petimus 
ut  in  nobis  peccatorum  sordes 
exurat  .  tui  amoris  ignem  nutriat  . 
et  nos  ad  amorem  fraternitatis  ac- 
cendat  :  per  quem. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Qpiritum  nobis  domine  tuae  cari- 
^  tatis  infunde  .  ut  quos  uno  pane 
taelesti  satiasti  .  |tua  facias  pietate 
concordes  :  per  .  eiusdem. 

AD    POSCENDAM    GRATIAM 
SPIRITUS    SANCTI. 

A  Spiritus  domini  repleuit  orbem  ter- 
rarum  alleluia  et  hoc  quod  continet 
omnia  scientiam  habet  uocis  alleluia 
alleluia  alleluia.  i^^  Oninium  est  enim 
artifex  omnem  habens  uirtutem  omnia 
prospiciens. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  qui  hodierna  die  corda  fi- 
deliinn  sancti  spiritus  illus- 
tratione  docuisti  :  da  nobis  in  eodem 
spiritu    recta    sapere  .  et    de    eius 

|fol.  1467'. 


^  Accent  in  MS.  over  second  letter  of  '  eadem.' 


134  AD    POSCENDAM    GRATIAM    SPIRITUS   SANCTI. 

seniper  consolatione  gaudere  .  Per  .      Kesp.     Beata   gens   cuius    est    dominus 
einsdem^  llaeus  eorum  populus  quem  elegit  do- 

minus  in  hereditatem  sibi.    Uers  Uerbo 

domini  caeli  firmati  sunt  et  spiritu  oris 

yErasure  of  1-4  line.\  gjyg    omnis    uirtus    eorum.      AUeluia. 

Uers   Veni  sancte  spiritus  reple  tuorum 
LECTIO   ACTUUM    APOSTOLORUM.  corda   fidelium    et   tui   amoris   in  eius 


I 


ignem  accende". 

lOHANNEM. 


N    diebus    ilH.s'^  :  Cum    comple- 
rentur   dies    pentecostes  :  erant 

omnes    discipuli    pariter   in   eodem  1^    "His^'  •   Dixit    dommus    lesus 

loco^  .   Et    factus    est    repente    de  ^    discipulis    suis  .  Si    quis    diligit 

caelo    sonus    tanquam   aduenientis  "^^  :  sermonem  meum  seruabit  .  Et 

spiritus    uehementis    :    et    repleuit  P^^er  meus  diliget  eum  :  et  ad  eum 

totam  domum  ubi  erant  sedentes  .  ueniemus  .  et  mansionem  apud  eum 

Et    apparuerunt     illis     dispertitae  faciemus  .  Qui    non    diligit    me  : 

linguae    tanquam    ignis  .  seditque  sermones    meos    non    seruat  .  Et 

supra    singulos    eorum  .  Et  repleti  sermonem   quem   audistis   non   est 

sunt  omnes  spiritu  sancto  :  et  cepe-  ^eus  :  sed  eius  qui  misit  me  patris  . 

runt  loqui  uariis  linguis  :  prout  Haec  locutus  sum  uobis  :  apud  uos 
spiritus  sanctus  dabat  eloqui  illis*.  y  foi.  147. 

1  With  the  exception  of  the  first  word,  the  whole  of  this  prayer  is  on  an  erasure,  and  in 
another  hand.  After  its  conclusion  on  Hne  9  can  be  deciphered  'dili';  and  on  10  '  gere  .  et 
digne  laud  . .  eamur  .  per  .  eiusdem.' 

^  A  pencilled  mark,  crossed  at  its  upper  end,  extends  along  the  outer  margin  of  this 
Lesson. 

"*  This  '  in  eodem  loco,'  in  another  and  later  hand,  is  on  an  erasure  too  large  for  it. 

^  Inserted  between  leaves  146  and  147  is  a  half-leaf  of  veHum,  rudely  cut,  and  containing  on 
one  of  its  sides  the  following  continuation  of  the  Lesson.  It  is  written  by  another  hand.  Both 
the  spelHng  and  the  punctuation  are  unusually  careless  : — 

Erant  autem  in  ierusalem  habitantes  iudei  uiri  reHgiosi  ex  omni  nacione  que  sub  celo 
est  .  facta  autem  hac  uoce  conuenit  muUitudo  et  mente  confusa  est ;  quoniam  audiebat  unus- 
quisque  lingua  sua  illos  loquentes  siupebant  autem  omnes :  et  mirabantur  dicentes  .  Nonne 
ecce  omnes  isti  qui  loquuntur  gahlei  sunt  :  Et  quomodo  nos  adiuinius  unusquisque  Hnguam 
nostram  in  qua  nati  sumus  :  Parthi  .  et  Medi  .  et  elamite  .  et  qui  habilant  mesopotamiam  . 
Judeam  .  et  capadociam  .  Ponlum  .  et  asyam  .  frigiam  .  et  panphiham  .  Egyptum  .  et  partes 
libie  quae  est  .  circa  cirenen  .  et  aduene  romani  .  Judei  quoque  et  proseHti  .  Cretes  et  arabes  : 
audiuimus  illos  loquentes  nostris  linguis  :  magnalia  dei. 

The  other  side  of  the  half-Ieaf  has  the  following: — 

Oratio  pro  familiaribus. 

T~\eus  qui  caritatis  dona  per  gratiam  spiritus  sancti  tuoiimi  cordibus  fideliuni  infundis  .  da 
^  famulis  et  famulabus  tuis  pro  quibus  tuam  deprecamur  clementiam  sahUem  mentis  et 
corporis  ut  te  tota  uirtute  diligant  .  et  que  tibi  placita  sunt  tota  dilectione  perficiant  .  per. 

Secreta. 

T\/riserere  quaesumus  domine  famulis  et  famulabus  tuis  pro  quibus  hoc  sacrificium  laudis  tue 
^*-  offerimus  maiestati  .  ut  per  hec  sancta  superne  benediccionis  gratiam  optineant  et  gloriam 
feHcitatis  eterne  adquirant  per. 

PoSTCOiMMirNlO. 

TAiuina  libantes  misteiia  quaesumus  domine  ut  hec  salutaria  sacramenta  illis  proficiant  ad 
*-^  prosperitatem  et  pacem  pro  quorum  quarumque  dilectione  hec  tue  obtulimus  maiestati  . 
Per. 

^  The  outer  margin  has  in  six  short  lines,  and  opposite  the  first  three  lines  of  the  ruHng: — 
'  Allehiia.  Paraclitus  spiritus  sanctus  quem  mittet  pater  in  nomine  meo  ille  uos  docebit  omnem 
ueritatem.'     The  writing  is  perhaps  that  of  the  last  note  on  102  v. 

"  An  indistinctly  traced  line,  crossed  at  its  upper  part,  is  drawn  in  the  outer  margin 
opposite  the  first  six  Hnes  of  the  Gospel. 


DE   SANCTA   CRUCE. 


135 


manens  .  Paraclytus  autem  spiritus 
sanctus  quem  mittet  pater  in 
nomine  meo  :  ille  uos  docebit 
omnia  .  et  suggeret  uobis  omnia 
quaecunque  dixero  uobis  .  Paceni 
relinquo  uobis  :  pacem  meam  do 
uobis  .  Non  quomodo  mundus  dat : 
ego  do  uobis  .  Non  turbetur  cor 
uestrum  :  neque  formidet .  Audistis 
quia  ego  dixi  uobis  :  uado  et  uenio 
ad  uos  .  Si  diligeretis  me  :  gaude- 
retis  utique  quia  uado  |ad  patrem  : 
quia  pater  maior  me  est  .  Et  nunc 
dixi  uobis  prius  quam  fiat  :  ut  cum 
factum  fuerit  credatis  .  lam  non 
multa  loquar  uobiscum  .  Uenit 
enim  princeps  mundi  huius  :  et  in 
me  non  habet  quicquam  .  Sed  ut 
cognoscat  mundus  quia  diligo 
patrem  :  et  sicut  mandatum  dedit 
mihi  pater  :  sic  facio. 

Offert*.  Coiifirma  Jioc  deits  quod  opera- 
tus  es  in  iiobis  a  tempio  tito  giiod  est  in 
ierusalem  tibi  offereiit  reges  munera. 
alleluia. 

SECRETA. 

JK/Tvnera  quaesjinms  domine  oblata 
-^*^  sanctifica  .  et  corda  nostra 
sancti  spiritus  illnstratione  emunda  . 
Per  .  eiiisdem. 

Coiii.  Facttis  est  repente  de  cclo  sonus 
aducnientis    spiritus     iieliemeiitis     ubi 

I  fol.  147  V. 


erniit  sedcntes  allcluia  .  et  repleti  suiif 
spiritu  saiicto  loquentcs  magnalia  dei  . 
allelitia  alteluia. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
C^anctispiritus  domine  corda  nostra 
^  ^    niundet    infusio  .  et    sui    roris 
intiina  aspersione  fecundet .  Pcr  do- 
minum  .  eiusdem. 

\Erasure  of  3!  lines^ 

IIDE    SANCTA   CRUCE=. 

S,  Nos  autem  gloriari  oportet  in  cruce 
domini  nostri  iesu  christi  in  quo  est 
salus  uita  et  resurrectio  nostra  per 
quem  saluati  et  liberati  sumus.  Ps. 
Deus  miser. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  qui  unigeniti  filii  tui  domini 
nostri  praetioso  sanguine  uiui- 
ficae  crucis  uexillum  sanctificare 
uoluisti  :  concede  quaesumus  eos 
qui  eiusdem  sanctae  crucis  gaudent 
honore  .  tua  quoque  ubique  pro- 
tectione  gaudere  :  per  eundem. 

AD    PHILIPENSES 

I^RATRES^  :  Christus  factus  est 
pro  nobis  obediens  usque  ad 
mortem  :  mortem  autem  crucis  . 
propter  quod  et  deus  exaltauit 
illum  :  et  donauit  illi  nomen  quod 
est  super  omne  nomen  .  ut  in 
nomine  iesu  omne  genu  flectatur  . 

II  fol.  148,  lin.  2. 


^  Over  this  rubric,  on  1472'-  (7),  there  is  an  interhneated  'confirma'  in  pencil ;  and 
inimediately  after  it  begins  an  erasure  which  has  been  continued  hne  by  Hne  to  the  foot  of 
the  ruHng.  Nothing  has  been  spared  by  the  erasure  but  an  initial  '  S '  just  outside  the  ruHng 
at  the  beginning  of  Hne  19.  There  are,  however,  to  be  traced,  at  the  beginning  of  lines  9 
and  12,  respectively,  an  initial  'H'  and  the  compendium  of  'Vere';  at  the  end  of  9  and 
at  the  end  of  19  the  rubrics  'Secreta'  and  '  Postcommunio'  in  the  middle  of  9  'cor';  at 
the  beginning  of  19  'acrificiam  sakitis'  and  at  the  end  of  20  '  purificatis  mentibus.' 

On  examining  the  outer  margin  we  find  a  now  erased  memorandum  of  the  Offertory 
beginning  opposite  '  Confirma '  on  Hne  7  of  the  ruHng,  and  again  of  the  Communion,  both 
in  ink  ;  the  former  in  five  short  Hnes,  the  latter  in  seven.  The  memorandum,  unHke  the 
new  text,  reads  '  omnes '  between  '  sunt '  and  '  spiritu  '  of  the  Communion. 

The  erasure  on  147  v.  was  continued  to  the  very  end  of  the  Mass  on  148  (2)  and  the 
beginning  of  the  Mass  '  De  Sancta  Cruce.'  It  spared  nothing  but  a  faint  trace  of  'ae 
p  .  .  .  .  yste '  on  Hne  i,  and  on  2   'riis:per. ' 

■'  The  same  mark,  and  similarly  placed,  as  at  140^'.  (13). 

^  Manual  cross  in  margin  opposite  beginning  of  Epistle ;  and  below  it  a  blank  erasure. 


136 


DE   SANCTA    MARIA. 


caelestium  .  terrestrium  .  et  infern- 
orum  .  Et  omnis  lingua  confite- 
atur  :  quia  dominus  iesus  christus 
in  gloria  est  dei  patris. 


Kesp  Christus  factus  est  pro  nobis 
obediens  usque  ad  mortem  mortem 
autem  crucis.  Vers  Propter  quod  et 
deus  exaltauit  illum  et  dedit  illi  nomen 
quod  est  super  omne  nomen.  AUehiia. 
Vers    Dicite  in  gentibus  quia  dominus 


regnauit. 


MATHEUMi, 


IN  illis'''  :  Ascendens  dominus 
iesus  ierosolimam  :  assumpsit 
duodecim  discipulos  suos  secreto  . 
et  ait  illis  .  Ecce  ascendimus  iero- 
solimam  :  et  filius  hominis  tradetur 
principibus  sacerdotum  et  scribis  . 
et  condemnabunt  eum  morte  .  Et 
tradent  eum  gentibus  ad  illuden- 
dum  :  et  flagellandum  .  et  crucifi- 
gendum  .  Et  tertia  die  :  resurget. 

Offert  Protege  domine  plebem  tuam 
per  signum  sanctae  crucis  ab  omnibus 
insidiis  inimicoium  omnium  ut  tibi 
gratam  exhibeamus  seruitutem  et  ac- 
ceptabile  tibi  fiat  sacrificium  nostrum 
allehiia. 

SECRETA. 

T_I  aec  oblatio  quaesumus  domine 
-*--'-  ab  omnibus  nos  mundet 
offensis  .  quae  in  ara  crucis  etiam 
totius  mundi  tulit  offensam  :  per. 


PRAEPHATIO 
AETERNE   :   Qui 


VERE    AETERNE  :  Qui    salutem 
humani  generis  in  ligno  crucis 
constituisti  .  ut    unde    mors   orie- 


fol.  i^Sz'. 


batur  .  inde  uita  resurgeret  .  Et 
qui  in  ligno  uincebat  :  per  lignum 
quoque  uinceretur  :  per  christum. 

COM  Per  lignum  serui  facti  sumus  et 
per  sanctam  crucem  hberati  llsumus 
fructus  arboris  seduxit  nos  fihus  dei 
redemit  nos  alleluia. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Adesto  nobis  quaesumus  domine 
-^^  deus  noster  :  et  quos  sanctae 
crucis  laetari  facis  honore  .  eius 
quoque  perpetuis  defende  subsidiis  : 
per. 

DE    SANCTA    MARIA^ 

A  Salue  sancta  parcns  enixa  puerpera 
regem  qui  caehmi  terramque  regit  in 
saecula  saeculorum.     Ps  Quia. 

ORATIO, 

/  oncede  nos  famulos  tuos  quae- 
^^  sumus  domine  deus  perpetua 
mentis  et  corporis  sanitate  gaudere  . 
et  gloriosa  beatae  mariae  semper 
uirginis  intercessione  a.*  praesenti 
liberari  tristitia  .  et  futura  perfrui 
laetitia  :  per  dominum. 

sapientiae. 

Ab^  initio  et  ante  saecula  creata 
^  *-  sum  :  et  usque  ad  futurum 
saecukim  non  desinam  .  et  inhabi- 
tatione  sancta  coram  ipso  minis- 
traui  .  Et  sic  in  sion  firmata  sum  : 
et  in  ciuitate  sanctificata  simihter 
requieui  .  et  in  ierusalem  potestas 
mea  .  Et  radicaui  in  populo  honori- 
ficato  :  et  in  partes  dei   mei  here- 

II  fol.  149. 


^  Opposite  lines  15 — 18,  and  in  ink,  by,  possibly,  the  hand  that  wrote  the  last  note  on 
102  w.,  and  in  six  hnes,  the  outer  margin  bears  the  foUowing  : — '  Alleluia  Dulce  jignum  dulces 
clauos  dulcia  ferens  pondera  quae  fuisti  sola  digna  sustinere  regem  celorum  ct  dominum,' 
\\ith  transposition  marks  to  '  fuisti '  and  'sola.' 

Opposite  hne  18  a  small  string  of  parchment  has  becn  passed  through  a  punctured  sHt  in  llie 
leaf. 

2  Manual  cross  in  margin  at  beginning  of  GospeL 

*  The  same  mark,  and  similarly  placed,  as  at  140^'.  (13). 

■*  This  word  carries  an  accent  in  the  MS. 

'  Manual  cross  at  beginning  of  Lesson. 


DE    SANCTA    MARIA :    IN    ADUENTU    DOMINI. 


137 


ditas    illius   .    Et    in     plenitudine 
sanctorum  :  jdetentio    mea. 

Resp.  Benedicta  et  uenerabilis  es  uirgo 
MARIA  quae  sine  tactu  pudoris  inuenta 
es  mater  saluatoris.  Ucrs  Uirgo  dei 
genitrix  quem  totus  non  capit  orbis  in 
tua  se  clausit  uiscera  factus  homo. 
Alleluia.  i  ei  s  Post  partum  uirgo 
inuiolata  permansisti  dei  genitrix  in- 
tercede  pro  nobis'. 

LUCAM. 

IN  illis  :  Factum  est  cum  loque- 
retur  dominus  iesus  ad  turbas  : 
extoUens  uocem  quaedam  mulier 
de  turba  .  dixit  illi  .  Beatus  uenter 
qui  te  portauit  :  et  ubera  quae 
suxisti  .  At  ille  dixit  .  Quin  immo 
beati  qui  audiunt  uerbum  dei  :  et 
custodiunt  illud. 

Offert  Felix  namque  es  sacra  uirgo 
MARIA  et  omni  laude  dignissima  quia 
ex  te  ortus  est  sol  iustitiae  christus  do- 
minus  noster  alleluia. 

SECRETA. 

Tua  domine  propitiatione  et 
beatae  MARIAE  semper  uir- 
ginis  intercessione  ad  perpetuam 
atque  praesentem  haec  oblatio 
nobis  proficiat  prosperitatem  .  per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE  AETERNE  :  Et  maiestatem 
tuam  pronis  mentibus  exo- 
rare  :  ut  beatae  semper  et  inteme- 
ratae  uirginis  mariae  ||supplicati- 
one*  placatus  .  et  ueniam  nobis  ex 


fol.  1492/. 


fol.  150. 


omnibus  nostris  tribuas  criminibus 
et  remedia  concedas  sempiterna  : 
per  christum. 

COM    Beata  uiscera  mariae  uirginis  quae 
portauerunt  aeterni  patris  filium. 

POSTCOMIVIUNIO. 

Sumptis  domine  salutis  nostrae 
subsidiis  :  da  quaesumus  nos 
beatae  MARIAE  semper  uirginis 
patrociniis  ubique  protegi  .  in  ciims 
sanctissima  neneracione'^  haec  tuae 
obtuHmus  maiestati  :  per. 

IN    ADUENTU    DOMINI. 

ORATIO, 

/^mnipotens  sempiterne  deus  : 
^-^  qui  terrenis  corporibus  uerbi 
tui  ueritatis  fiiii  uidelicet  unigeniti 
per  uenerabilem  et  gloriosam  sem- 
per  uirginem  mariam  ineffabile 
mysterium  coniungere  uoluisti  . 
petimus  immensam  clementiam 
tuam  .  ut  quod  in  eius  ueneratione 
deposcimus  .  te  propitiante  con- 
sequi  mereamur  :  per  eundem. 

SECRETA. 

Tntercessio  quaesumus  domine 
"  beatae  MARIAE  semper  uirginis 
munera  nostra  commendet .  nosque 
eius  ueneratio  sancta  tuae  maiestati 
|reddat  acceptos  :  per  dominum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
/""^aelesti     munere     satiati     quae- 
^-^    sumus    omnipotens    deus    tua 
nos  protectione  ubique  custodi  .  et 

I  fol.  150  V. 


1  In  the  outer  margin  of  lines  i — 3  and,  possibly  by  the  hand  that  wrote  the  second  and 
third  marginal  additions  on  45  v.,  is,  in  six  short  lines  : — 

Alleluya  per  te  dei  genitrix  nobis  est  uita  perdita  data  que  de  celo  suscepisti  prolem 
et  mundo  genuisti  saluatorem. 

And,  opposite  6 — 10,  in  ten  short  lines  : — 

Gaude  maria  uirgo  cunctas  hereses  sola  interemisti  .  Que  gabrielis  archangeli  dictis 
credidisti  .  Dum  uirgo  deum  et  hominem  genuisti  et  post  partum  uirgo  inuiolata  permansisti . 
Dei  genitrix  intercede  pro  nobis. 

The  writer  was  that  of  the  marginal  note  on  148. 

^  On  the  upper  margin  of  this  page  is  the  pencilled  memorandum,  '  per  te  dei  genitrix  nobis 
est  uita  perdita  data  que  de  celo  suscepisti  prole ' 

^  The  italicized  words  are  on  an  erasure  in  the  MS.,  and  in  another  hand. 


M.  R 


18 


138 


DE   SANCTA   MARIA  :    IN    NATALE    DOMINI. 


castimoniae  pacem  mentibus  nos- 
tris  atque  corporibus  intercedente 
sancta  uirgine  maria  propitiatus 
indulge  .  ut  ueniente  sponso  filio 
tuo  unigenito  .  accensis  lampadibus 
eius  digni  prestolemur  occursum  : 
qui  tecum. 

IN    NATALE   DOM  I  N  I  .  ALI A. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  salutis  aeternae  beatae 
MARIAE  uirginitate  faecunda 
humano  generi  premia  praestitisti  . 
tribue  quaesumus  ut  ipsam  pro 
nobis  intercedere  sentiamus  .  per  . 
quam  meruimus  auctorem  uitae 
suscipere  :  dominum  nostrum  iesum 
christum  filium  tuum. 

SECRETA. 

Muneribus  nostris  quaesumus 
domine  precibusque  suscep- 
tis  .  et  caelestibus  nos  munda  mys- 
teriis  .  et  per  intercessionem  beatae 
dei  genitricis  MARIAE  clementer 
exaudi  :  per  eundem. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Haec  nos  communio  domine 
purget  a  l|crimine  .  et  inter- 
cedente  beata  dei  genitrice  MARIA  . 
caelestis  remedii  faciat  esse  con- 
sortes  .  per  eundem. 

DE    ANGELIS. 

R  Benedicite  dominum  omnes  angeli 
eius  potentes  uirtute  qui  facitis  uerbum 
eius  ad  audiendam  uocem  sermonum 
eius.    Ps    Benedic. 

Ilfol.  151- 


ORATIO. 

Perpetuum  nobis  domine  tuae 
miserationis  praesta  subsidi- 
um  .  quibus*  et  angelica  praestitisti 
sufifragia  non  deesse  :  per. 

tOHANNIS     APOSTOLI. 

IN  diebus  illis  :  Dixit  mihi  an- 
gelus  .  Scribe  .  Beati  qui  ad 
caenam  nuptiarum  agni  uocati 
sunt  .  Et  dixit  mihi  .  Haec  uerba  : 
uerba  dei  sunt  .  Et  cecidi  ante 
pedes  eius  :  ut  adorarem  eum  .  Et 
dixit  mihi  .  Uide  ne  feceris  .  Con- 
seruus  tuus  sum  et  fratrum  tuorum 
habentium  testimonium  iesu  :deum 
adora. 

Resp.  Benedicite  dominum  omnes  angeli 
eius  potentes  uirtute  qui  facitis  uerbum 
eius.  I  Li.  Benedic  anima  mea  domino 
et  omnia  interiora  mea  nomen  sanctum 
eius.     Alleluia^. 

lOHANNEM. 

T  N  ilHs  :  Ascendit  iesus  ierosoH- 
1  mam  .  Est  autem  ierosohmis 
probatica  piscina  quae  cognomi- 
natur  hebraice  bethsaida^  :  |quin- 
que  porticus  habens .  In  his  iacebat 
multitudo  magna  languentium  : 
caecorum  .  claudorum  .  aridorum  . 
expectantium  aquae  motum  .  An- 
gelus  autem  domini  secundum 
tempus  descendebat  in  piscinam  : 
et  mouebatur  aqua  .  Et  qui  prior 
descendisset  in  piscinam  post  moti- 
onem  aquae  :  sanus  fiebat  :  a*  qua- 
cunque  detinebatur  infirmitate. 

I  fol.  151  z/. 


1  Opposite  lines  7 — 14,  and  in  the  outer  margin,  is  the  following,  in  eleven  short  lines  : — 
Deus  qui  miro  ordine  angelorum  ministeria  hominumque  dispensas  .  concede  propicius  :  ut 

quibus   tibi   ministrantibus   in  celo  semper  assistitur  .  ab  his    in  terra  uita   nostra    muniatur  : 

per  dominum. 

*  Opposite  line  1  7,  and  in  2^  short  lines,  is  the  following  : — 

In  conspectu  angelorum  psallam  tibi  domine  deus  meus. 
•'  At  the  foot  of  the  page,  imniediately  below  line  20  is  the  following : — 

lu  Ts  In  cMiispcctu  aiigeloiuin  psallam  tibi  domine  deus  incus. 

*  Accent  over  '  a '  in  MS.     The  word  is  at  the  end  of  a  line. 


DE   SANCTIS    APOSTOLIS    PETRO    ET    PAULO. 


139 


Offert  Stetit  angelus  iuxta  aram  templi 
habens  turibulum  aureum  in  manu  sua 
et  data  sunt  ei  incensa  multa  et  as- 
cendit  fumus  aromatum  in  conspectu 
dei  alleluia. 

SECRETA. 
TTostias  tibi  domine  laudis  ofiferi- 
-*-  ^  mus  .  suppliciter  deprecantes  . 
ut  easdem  angelico  pro  nobis  in- 
terueniente  suffragio  .  et  placatus 
accipias  .  et  ad  salutem  nostram 
prouenire  concedas  :  per. 

Com  Benedicite  omnes  angeli  domini 
domino  ymnum  dicite  et  super  ex- 
altate  eum  in  saecula. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
T3  epleti  domine  benedictione  cae- 
-'-^  lesti  suppliciter  exoramus  :  ut 

quod    fragili    caelebramus    officio  . 

sanctorum  angelorum  atque  ||arch- 

angelorum    nobis    prodesse    senti- 

amus  auxilio  :  per. 

DE  SANCTIS  APOSTOLIS 
PETRO  ET  PAULO. 

DEUS'  cuius  dextera  beatum 
PETRUM  ambulantem  in  fluc- 
tibus  ne  mergeretur  erexit  .  et  co- 
apostolum  eius  PAULUM  tertio 
naufragantem  de  profundo  pelagi 
liberauit  .  exaudi  nos  propitius  .  et 
concede  ut  amborum  meritis  aeter- 
nitatis  gloriam  consequamur  :  qui 
cum  deo  patre. 

SECRETA. 
/^fferimus  tibi  domine  preces  et 
^-^  munera  .  quae     ut    tuo    sint 
digna  conspectu  .  apostolorum   tu- 

II  fol.  152. 


orum  PETRI  et  PAULI  quaesumus 
precibus  adiuuemur  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

TDrotege  domine  populum  tuum  : 
^  et  apostolorum  tuorum  PETRI 
et  PAULl  patrocinio  confidentem  . 
perpetua  defensione  conserua  :  per 
dominum  nostrum  iesum. 

MISSA  IN  UENERATIONE 
SANCTORUM  QUORUM  R  E- 
LIQUIAE  IN  PRAESENTI 
REQUIESCUNT  AECCLESIA. 

I  TDropitiare'''  quaesumus  domine 
^  nobis  famulis  tuis^  per  sancti 
AUGUSTINI  confessoris  tui  atque 
pontificis  .  //ec  nou  et  ceterortini  om- 
iiiuin  sanctoricm  quorum  reliqiciae 
in  presenti  continentur*  aecclesia 
merita  gloriosa  .  ut  eorum  piis  in- 
tercessionibus  ab  omnibus  semper 
protegamur  aduersis  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Ouscipiat  clementia  tua  domine 
^^  quaesumus  de  manibus  nostris 
munus  oblatum  .  quod  per  sancti 
AUGUSTINI  confessoris  tui  atque 
pontificis  nec  non  et  ceterorum  om- 
nium  sanctorum  qnorum  reiiqnie  in 
presenti  continentur  ccclesia^  sacras 
orationes  .  ab  omnibus  nos  emundet 
peccatis  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Diuina    libantes    mysteria    quae 
pro    sancti    AUGUSTINI    con- 
fessoris    tui    atque    pontificis  .  nec 

I  fol.  152  V. 


^  Mark  as  at  i^ov.  (13)  in  the  outer  margin  opposite  the  beginning  of  this  Mass. 

^  Mark  as  at  1402'.  (13),  and  similarly  placed. 

^  Opposite  lines  i  and  2,  and  in  the  outer  margin,  is  a  pencilled  memorandum,  '  sanctorum 
apostolorum  tuoruni  petri  et  pauH, '  in  three  lines ;  and  between  the  lines,  as  an  enclitic  to 
'sancti,'  the  monosyllable  'que.' 

■*  The  words  here  ii.alicized  are  on  a  line  and  a  half  of  erasure,  '  nec  non  et  ceterorum ' 
being  made  to  imitate  the  first  writing. 

*  The  italicized  words  are  in  another  hand  ;  the  tirst  six  on  an  erasure  in  line  ir,  the 
remaining  six  in  the  outer  margin  of  line  12. 


140 


DE  OMNIBUS   SANCTIS. 


11011  ct  ceterornm  oinniuin  sanctorum 
quoruni  rcliquiae  iii  prescnti  conti- 
iientur  ecclcsia^  ueneratione  tuae 
obtulimus  maiestati  .  praesta  do- 
mine  quaesumus  .  ut  per  ea  ueniam 
mereamur    peccatorum  .  ||et    cae- 


lestis 
per. 


gratiae    donis 


reficiamur 


DE    OMNIBUS    SANCTIS. 

ORATIO. 

C^oncede^  quaesumus  omnipotens 
^  deus  :  ut  intercessio  nos  sanc- 
tae  dei  genitricis  MARIAE  .  sancta- 
rumque  omnium  caelestium  uirtu- 
tum  .  et  beatorum  patriarcharum  . 
prophetarum  .  apostolorum  .  Mar- 
tyrum  .  confessorum  atque  uir- 
ginum  .  et  omnium  electorum  tu- 
orum  ubique  laetificet  .  ut  dum 
eorum  merita  recoHmus  .  patrocinia 
sentiamus  :  per  eundem. 

SECRETA. 

Oblatis  quaesumus  domine  pla- 
care  muneribus  et  intercedente 
beata  dei  genitrice  MARIA  cum 
omnibus  sanctis  tuis  a  cunctis  nos 
defende  pericuHs  :  per  eun. 


S 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 

umpsimus  domine  sanctae 
MARIAE  et  omnium  sanctorum 
tuorum  merita  recolentes  sacra- 
menta  caelestia  .  praesta  quaesu- 
mus  :  ut  quod  temporahter  geri- 
mus .  eorum  precibus  adiuti  aeternis 
gaudiis  consequamur  :  per  domi- 
num. 

II  fol.  153. 


PRO     PRAELATIS    ET    SUB- 
DITIS. 

ORATIO. 
I /^mnipotens  sempiterne  deus  . 
^-^  qui  facis  mirabiha  magna 
solus  .  praetende  super  famulos 
tuos,  et  super  cunctas  congregati- 
ones  iUis  commissas^  spiritum  gra- 
tiae  salutaris  .  et  ut  in  ueritate  tibi 
complaceant .  perpetuum  eis  rorem 
tuae  benedictionis  infunde  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Hostias  domine  famulorum  tu- 
orum  placatus  intende  .  et 
quas  in  honorem  nominis  tui  de- 
uota  mente  pro  eis  celebramus  . 
proficere  sibi  sentiant  ad  medelam  : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Quos  caelesti  recreas  munere 
perpetuo  domine  comitare 
praesidio  .  et  quos  fouere  non  de- 
sinis  .  dignos  fieri  sempiterna  re- 
demptione  concede  :  per. 

PRO    PACE. 

DEUS  A  quo  sancta  desideria  . 
recta  consiha  et  iusta  sunt 
opera  .  da  seruis  tuis  illam  quam 
mundus  dare  non  potest  pacem  . 
ut  et  corda  nostra  mandatis  tuis 
dedita  .  et  hostium  sublata  ||formi- 
dine  .  tempora  sint  tua  protectione 
tranquilla  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

DEUS  qui  credentes  in  te  populos 
nulhs  sinis  concuti*  terroribus . 
dignare   preces   et   hostias    dicatae 

I  fol.  153  ^^-  II  fol.  154. 


1  Written  011  an  eiasure. 

^  Opposile  the  first  word,  and  in  the  adjacent  margin,  is  a  mark  like  that  at  140  7a  ('.^)- 

^  Over  the  final  syllahle  of  '  famulos '  and  '  tuos '  are  interlineated  'um,'  '  um,'  and, 
continuously  with  ihe  latter,  '  abliatem  nostrum';  over  the  final  syllables  of  '  cunctas,'  'con- 
gregationes '  and  'commissas'  are  strokes  equivalent  lo  'm,'  'm,'  'm';  'li'  standing  over  the 
second  syllable  of  'illis.'     They  are  all  in  a  small  but  clear  script. 

••  Accent  in  M.S.  over  first  syllable  of  'concuti.' 


PRO   REGE. 


141 


tibi  plebis  suscipere  .  ut  pax  tua 
pietate  concessa  .  christianorum 
fines  ab  omni  hoste  faciat  esse 
securos  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

DEUS  auctor  pacis  et  amator  . 
quem  nosse  uiuere  .  cui  ser- 
uire  regnare  est  :  protege  ab  om- 
nibus  impugnationibus  suppHces 
tuos  .  ut  qui  in  defensione  tua  con- 
fidimus  .  nullius  hostilitatis  arma 
timeamus  :  per. 

PRO    REGE. 

ORATIO. 

QUAESUMUS  OMNIPOTENS  DEUS: 
ut  famulus  tuus  .N.  rex  noster 
qui  tua  miseratione  suscepit  regni 
gubernacula  .  uirtutum  etiam  om- 
nium  percipiat  incrementa  .  quibus 
decenter  ornatus  et  uitiorum  uora- 
ginem  deuitare  et  hostem  superare. 
et  ad  te  qui  uia  ueritas  et  uita  es  . 
gratiosus  ualeat  peruenire  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

|l\/Tunera  domine  oblata  sancti- 
-^»-^  fica  .  ut  et  nobis  unigeniti 
tui  corpus  et  sanguis  fiant  .  et  regi 
nostro  .N.  ad  optinendam  animae 
corporisque  salutem  .  et  ad  pera- 
gendum  sibi  iniunctum  officium  . 
te  largiente  usquequaque  pro- 
ficiant  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Haec  domine  communio  salu- 
taris  famulum  tuum  regem 
nostrum  .N.  ab  omnibus  tueatur 
aduersis  .  quatinus  et  aecclesiasticae 
pacis  obtineat  tranquillitatem  .  et 
post  istius  temporis  decursum  .  ad 
aeternam  perueniat  hereditatem  : 
per\ 

|fol.  15457. 


PRO   ABBATE. 
ORATIO. 

Concede  quaesumus  domine 
famulo  tuo  abbati  nostro  .  ut 
praedicando  et  exercendo  quae 
recta  sunt  exemplo  bonorum  ope- 
rum  animas  suorum  instruat  sub- 
ditorum  .  et  aeternae  remunerati- 
onis  mercedem  a  te  piissimo  pas- 
tore  percipiat  :  per  dominum. 

SECRETA. 

Munera  nostra  quaesumus  do- 
mine  suscipe  placatus  .  et 
famulum  tuum  abbatem  nostrum 
.N.  commis||sumque  sibi  gregem 
benignus  semper  et  ubique  miseri- 
corditer  protege  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Haec  nos  communio  domine 
purget  a  crimine  .  et  famulum 
tuum  abbatem  nostrum  commis- 
sumque  sibi  gregem  benigna  pie- 
tate  conserua  :  per. 

PRO    CONGREGATIONE. 

T^amiliam    huius    sacri    caenobii 

!  ... 

^       quaesumus     domme     mterce- 

dente    beata   dei    genitrice   MARIA 

cum  omnibus  sanctis  . . .  .'^  perpetuo 

guberna  moderamine  .  ut  assit  nobis 

et    in    securitate    cautela  .  et    inter 

aspera  fortitudo  :  per  eundem. 

SECRETA. 

Respice  domine  quaesumus  ad 
hostiam  nostrae  seruitutis  tuo 
conspectui  immolandam  .  ut  pro- 
fessionis  sanctae  propositum  quod 
te  inspirante  suscepimus  .  te  guber- 
nante  custodiamus  :  per. 

II  fol.  155. 


^  Opposite  line  12  is  a  scarcely  distinguishable  note.     With  some  diffidence  I  think  it  to  be 
'  Item  Deus  in  cuius  manu  .  Require  .  .  fine  [or  finem].'     See  fol.  173^'. 
^  Traces  of  erased  '  tuis  '  after  'sanctis.' 


142  SACERDOTIS  PROPRIA. 

POSTCOMMUNIO.  bus    uitiis    contraxi  .  pius    et    pro- 

Suscipe    domine   prcces   nostras  .  pitius    ac    miseratus    indulge  .  ut 

et    muro    custodiae    tuae    hoc  loco   paenitentiae  ac    flumine    lac- 

tuum  ouile  circumda  .  ut  omni  ad-  rimarum    concesso  .  ueniam    a    te 

uersitate  depulsa  .  sit  hoc  semper  merear  accipere  delictorum  :  per. 
domicilium  incolumitatis  et  pacis  : 


per. 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 


T^EUS    qui   uiuorum    es  saluator 


ISACERDOTIS    PROPRIA.  -«--'  omnium    m    te   sperantium  . 

qui    non    uis    mortem    peccatorum 

Oupphciter   tedeuspateromnipo-  1,^^^^  1^^^^;^  j,^  perditione  morien- 

^  tens    qui    es    creator    omnmm  ^-^^     ^^   suppliciter    deprecor  .  ut 

rerum  deprecor  .  ut  dum  me  famu-  concedas  mihi   ueniam   delictorum 

lum     tuum     coram     omnipotentia  ^eorum  .  ut  et  admissa  defleam  et 

maiestatis  tuae  grauiter  deliquisse  ^^^^    modum    non    admittam  .  ut 

confiteor  .  manum     mihi     miseri-  ^^^    j^jhj    extrema    dies    finisque 

cordiae    tuae     porngas  .  quatinus  ^-^^.^^    aduenerit  .  emundatum    de- 

dum    ego    hanc    oblationem    tuae  Hctis  omnibus  me  angeli  sanctitatis 

pietati    pro    peccatis    meis    ofl^ero  suscipiant  .  per^ 
quod    nequiter    admisi  :  clementis- 

sime  digneris  ab.soIuere  :  per.  CONTRA     MALAS    COGITA- 

SECRETA.  TIONES. 

DEUS  misericordiae  .  deus  pieta-  /^mnipotens    et    mitissime    deus 

tis  .  deus  indulgentiae.  quaeso  ^^  respice  propitius  precem  me- 

miserere    mei    serui    tui  .  et    sacri-  am  .  et   libera  cor   meum   de   ma- 

ficium  quod  pietati  tuae  pro  pec-  larum    temptatione   cogitationum  . 

catis  meis  oflero   benigne  dignare  ut  sancti  spiritus  dignum  fieri  habi- 

suscipere  .  et  peccata  quae  labenti-  taculum  inueniatur  :  per  .  eiusdem. 

j  fol.  155  V.  II  fol.  156. 

^  Mark  as  at  140?'.  (13)  in  outer  margin  opposite  this  word. 

-  In  the  outer  margin  of  156,  opposite  lines  3 — 10  of  the  ruling,  and  in  twenty  lines  of 
exceedingly  small  writing,  is  ihe  following  Mass  : — 

Deus  qui  contritorum  non  despicis  gemitum  et  me- 

rentium  non  spernis  affectum  :    adesto  precibus  nostris 

quas  pietati  tue  pro  tribulacione  nostra  offerimus 

implorantes  ut  quicquid  contra  nos  diabolice 

atque  humane  moliuntur  aduersitates  ad 

nichihim  redigas  et  consilio  misericordie  tue  allidas  .  per. 

Deus  qui  tribulatos  corde  sanas  et  mestificatos 
actu  letificas  :    ad  hanc  propicius  hostiam  dig- 
nanter  attende  .  qua  tocius  mundi  uokiisti 
relaxari  delicta  .  et  pro  tribulacione  nostra 
illam  clementer  assume  .  nostraque  cuncta 
crimina  solue  .  tribulacionem  attende  . 
miserias  pelle  .  per. 

Dimitte  quesumus  domine  peccata  nostra  et  tribue 
nobis  misericordiam  tuam  .  orisque  nostri  alloquio 
deprecatus  humihtatem  nostram  attende, 
uincula  sohie  .  delicta  dele  .  tribulacionem 
inspice  .  aduersitatem  repelle  effectumque 
peticioni  nostre  largiens  iugiter  et  cle- 
menter  exaudi  .  per. 


PRO   TEMPTATIONE   CARNIS. 


143 


SECRETA. 

Da  quae.sumus  clementissime 
pater  per  huius  oblationis 
mysterium  meorum  mihi  ueniam 
peccatorum  .  ut  non  ad  iudicium  . 
sed  ad  indulgentiam  huius  pres- 
biteratus  ordo  mihi  proficiat  sempi- 
ternam  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sumentes  domine  salutis  no.strae 
sacramenta  .  praesta  quaesu- 
mus  ut  eorum  participatio  mihi 
famulo  tuo  ad  perpetuam  proficiat 
salutem  :  per. 

IPRO   TEMPTATIONE 
CARNIS. 


U 


RE^  igni  sancti  spiritus  renes 
nostros  et  cor  nostrum  do- 
mine  .  ut  tibi  casto  corpore  serui- 
amus  .  et  mundo  corde  placeamus  : 
per  .  eiusdem. 

SECRETA. 

Dirumpe  domine  uincula  pecca- 
torum  nostrorum  .  ut  sacri- 
ficare  tibi  hostiam  laudis  absoluta 
libertate  possimus  .  retribue  quae 
ante  tribuisti  .  et  salua  nos  per 
indulgentiam  .  quos  saluare  dig- 
natus  es  per  gratiam  :  per  domi- 
num. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Domine  adiutor  et  protector 
noster  adiuua  nos  ut  refloreat 
caro  nostra  uigore  pudicitiae  et 
sanctimoniae  nouitate .  ereptamque 
de  manu  tartari  .  in  resurrectione 
iustorum  aeternis  gaudiis  iubeas 
praesentari  :  per. 

I  fol.  156  Z'. 


PRO  SPECIALIBUS  AMICIS. 

OMNIPOTENS  sempiterne  deus  . 
miserere  famuHs  tuis  .N.  et 
dirige  eos  secundum  tuam  cle- 
mentiam  in  uiam  salutis  aeternae  . 
ut  te  donaiite  tibi  placita  cupiant  . 
||et  tota  uirtute  perficiant  :  per^ 

SECRETA. 

I^roficiat  quaesumus  domine  haec 
oblatio  quam  tuae  supph'citer 
ofiferimus  maiestati  ad  salutem 
famulorum  tuorum  .N.  ut  tua  pro- 
uidentia  eorum  uita  inter  aduersa 
et  prospera  ubique  dirigatur  :  per 
dominum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Q  umentes  domine  perpetuae  sa- 
cramenta  salutis  .  tuam  depre- 
camur  clementiam  .  ut  per  ea  fa- 
mulos  tuos  ab  omni  aduersitate 
protegas  .  per^ 

PRO    FAMILIARIBUS. 

DEUS  QUI  caritatis  dona  per 
gratiam  sancti  spiritus  tuorum 
cordibus  fideHum  infundis  .  da  fa- 
muHs  et  famulabus  tuis  pro  quibus 
tuam  deprecamur  clementiam  sa- 
lutem  mentis  et  corporis  .  ut  te  tota 
uirtute  diHgant .  et  quae  tibi  placita 
sunt  .  tota  dilectione  perficiant  . 
per  .  eiusdem. 

SECRETA. 

Miserere  quaesumus  domine 
famuHs  et  famulabus  tuis  .N. 
pro  quibus  hoc  sacrificium  laudis 
tuae  ofiferimus  maiestati  .  ut  per 
haec  sancta  supernae  benedictionis 

II  fol.  157- 


1  Close  to  the  first  word  of  this  Mass  is  a  mark  like  that  at  i^oz'.  (13). 

2  Over  the  final  syllables  of  'famulis,'  '  tuis, '  '  eos,'  'cupiant '  and  '  perficiant '  in  this  prayer 
the  transcriber  has  in  a  small  clear  hand  written  '  o,'  '  o,'  '  um,'  '  at '  and  '  at.' 

^  Opposite  line  9  of  the  ruling  begins  the  foUowing,  in  6^  short  lines  : — '  Oratio.     Deus  qui 

corda  fidelium  sancti  spiritus  illustratione  docuisti  da  nobis  in  . . .  recta  sapere .  .  et  de  eius 

dere  .  per';  and,  opposite  line  15: — 'Secreta.       Munera  quesumus  domine  nostra  sanctifica  et 
corda  nostra  sancti  spiritus  illustratione  emunda  .  per,'  in  4J  lines. 


144 


MISSA    PRO    PENITENTE. 


gratiam  obtineant .  |et  gloriam  ae- 
ternae  felicitatis  adquirant  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO 

Diuina  libantes  mysteria  quae- 
sumus  domine  ut  haec  salu- 
taria  sacramenta  illis  proficiant  ad 
prosperitatem  et  pacem  .  pro  quo- 
rum'  quarumque  dilectione  haec 
tuae  obtulimus  maiestati  :  per. 

MISSA    PRO    PENITENTE. 

Omnipotens  sempiterne  deus 
confitenti  tibi  famulo  tuo  .N. 
pro  tua  pietate  peccata  relaxa  .  ut 
non  pkis  ei  ualeat  conscientiae 
reatus  ad  paenam  .  quam  indul- 
gentia  tuae  pietatis  ad  ueniam  : 
per  dominum. 

SEGRETA. 

Praesta  quaesumus  omnipotens 
et  misericors  deus  .  ut  haec 
salutaris  oblatio  famulum  tuum 
.N.  et  a  propriis  reatibus  indesi- 
nenter  expediat  .  et  ab  omnibus 
tueatur  aduersis  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Omnipotens  et  misericors  deus 
qui  omnem  animam  confiten- 
tem  et  paenitentem  magis  uis 
emendare  quam  perdere  :  respice 
propitius  super  famulum  tuum  .N. 
et  per  haec  sacramenta  quae  sump- 
simus  auerte  ab  eo  iram  indigna|lti- 
onis  tuae  .  et  omnia  peccata  sua 
ei  dimitte  :  per. 

CONTRA    RAPTORES 
AEGCLESIAE. 

Concede-    nobis    omnipotens    et 
iustissime    deus  .  apud    quem 
nulla   est    iniquitas  .  ut    qui    huius 


I  fol.  157  V. 


fol.  158. 


sanctuarii  tui  possessionem  diripi- 
unt  atque  diripiendo  inuadunt  .  te 
miserante  celeri  satisfactione  corri- 
gantur  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

Hostias  tibi  domine  placationis 
et  laudis  ofiferimus  .  postu- 
lantes  ut  quos  inimicus  ad  in- 
uadendam  et  diripiendam  sanc- 
tuarii  tui  possessionem  suadendo 
attraxit  .  tu  miserando  corrigas  : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Preces  nostras  quaesumus  domine 
placatus  exaudi  .  et  quod  de 
inimicis  et  raptoribus  aecclesiae 
tuae  sanctae  deprecamur  consuetae 
misericordiae  uelocitate  perficere 
non  desinas  .  per. 


PRO     QUACUNQUE     TRIBU- 
LATIONE. 

1NEFFABILEM  misericordiam  tu- 
am  nobis  quaesumus  domine 
clementer  ostende  :  ut  simul  nos  a 
peccatis  omnibus  exuas .  et  a  paenis 
quas  pro  his  meremur  benignus 
eripias  :  per. 

iTDurificet  nos  quaesumus  domine 
A      muneris  praesentis  oblatio  .  et 
dignos    sacra    participatione    per- 
ficiant  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Praesta  quaesumus  omnipotens 
deus  .  ut  terrenis  affectibus  ex- 
piati  .  ad  superni  plenitudinem 
cuius  Hbauimus  sancta  tendamus  : 
per. 

I  fol.  158  V. 


1  In  ihe  outer  margin   of  157  v.  (i — 4)   are  the  traces  of  something  qiiite  irrecoverable. 
It  was,  presumaljly,  the  Postcommunion  of  the  Mass  begun  on  the  previous  page. 

2  The  same  mark  as  at  140^'.  (13)  in  the  outer  margin  of  158  (2,  3). 


PRO   MORTALITATE. 


145 


PRO    MORTALITATE. 

DEUS'  QUI  non  mortem  sed 
paenitentiam  desideras  pecca- 
torum  .  populum  tuum  quaesumus 
ad  te  conuerte  propitius  .  ut  dum 
tibi  deuotus  extiterit  .  iracundiae 
tuae  ab  eo  flagella  amoueas  :  per. 

SECRETA. 
Oubueniat  nobis  domine  quaesu- 
^  mus  sacrificii  praesentis  ope- 
ratio  .  quae  nos  et  ab  erroribus 
uniuersis  potenter  absoluat  .  et 
atotius  eripiat  perditionis  incursu  . 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Tuere  nos  domine  quaesumus 
tua  sancta  laetantes  .  et  ab 
omni  propitius  iniquitate  defende  . 
per. 

MISSA  IN  TEMPORE  BELLI. 

A. 

DEUS  regnorum  omnium  regum- 
que  dominator  .  qui  nos  et 
percutiendo  sanas  .  et  igno||scendo 
conseruas  :  praetende  nobis  miseri- 
cordiam  tuam  :  ut  tranquillitate 
pacis  tua  potestate  firmata  .  ad 
remedia  correctionis  utamur  :  per. 

SECRETA. 
Cacrificium  domine  quod  immo- 
*^  lamus  intende  .  ut  ab  omni  nos 
exuat  bellorum  nequitia  .  et  in  tuae 
protectionis  securitate  consistat  : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sacro  sancti  corporis  et  sanguinis 
domini  nostri  iesu  christi  re- 
fectione  uegetati  supplices  te  ro- 
gamus    omnipotens    deus  :  ut   hoc 

II  fol.  159- 


remedio  singulari  ab  omnium  pec- 
catorum  nos  contagione  purifices  . 
et  a  pericuiorum  munias  incursione 
cunctorum  .  per. 

PRO    ITER    AGENTIBUS. 

ADESTOMomine  supplicationibus 
IV  nostris  .  et  uiam  famulorum 
tuorum  .N.  in  salutis  tuae  pros- 
peritate  dispone  .  ut  inter  omnes 
uiae  et  uitae  huius  uarietates  .  tuo 
semper  protegantur  auxilio  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

y^ropitiare  domine  supplicationi- 
bus  nostris  .  et  has  oblationes 
quas  tibi  ofiferimus  |pro  famulis 
tuis  .N.  benignus  assume  .  ut  uiam 
illorum  et  praecedente  gratia  tua 
dirigas  .  et  subsequente  comitari 
digneris  .  ut  de  actu  atque  in- 
columitate  illorum  .  secundum 
misericordiae  tuae  praesidia  gau- 
deamus  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

DEUS  infinitae  misericordiae  et 
maiestatis  immensae  .  quem 
nec  spatia  locorum  nec  interualla 
temporum  ab  his  quos  tueris  ab- 
iungunt  .  adesto  famulis  tuis  .N. 
in  te  ubique  confidentibus  .  et  per 
quam  ituri  sunt  uiam  .  dux  eis  et 
comes  esse  dignare  :  per. 

PRO  PLUUIA  IMPETRANDA^ 

DEUS  IN  QUO  uiuimus  moue- 
mur  et  sumus  :  pluuiam  nobis 
tribue  congruentem  .  ut  praesenti- 
bus  subsidiis  sufficienter  adiuti  . 
sempiterna  fiduciaUus  appetamus  : 
per  dominum  nostrum. 

I  fol.  159  z/. 


1  The  same  mark,  and  similarly  placed,  as  at  140  z'.  (13). 

-  The  same  mark  as  at  140  z'.  (13)  in  the  outer  margin  of  159  (14). 


1  V.  ii 
IV.   ( I 


^  The  same  mark  as  at  14077.  (13)  in  the  outer  margin  of  159  ?a  (c2,  13). 


M.  R. 


19 


146 


PRO   AERIS   SERENITATE. 


SECRETA. 

Oblatis  domine  placare  muneri- 
bus  .  et  oportunum  nobis  tribue 
pluuiae  sufficientis  auxilium  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

||T^  uere  nos  quaesumus  domine 
-■■  tua  sancta  sumentes  .  et  ab 
omnibus  propitiatus  absolue  pec- 
catis  .  terramque  aridam  aquis 
fluenti  caelestis  dignanter  infunde  : 
per. 

PRO    AERIS     SERENITATE. 
S. 

AD*  TE  NOS  DOMINE  clamantes 
exaudi  :  et  aeris  serenitatem 
nobis  tribue  supplicantibus  .  ut  qui 
iuste  pro  peccatis  nostris  affligimur . 
misericordia  tua  praeueniente  cle- 
mentiam  sentiamus  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Praeueniat  nos  domine  quaesu- 
mus  gratia  tua  semper  et  sub- 
sequatur  .  et  has  oblationes  quas 
pro  peccatis  nostris  nomini  tuo 
consecrandas  offerimus  .  benignus 
assume .  ut  per  intercessionem  sanc- 
torum  tuorum  cunctis  proficiant  ad 
salutem  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

"piebs  tua  domine  capiat  sacrae 
-■-  benedictionis  augmentum  .  et 
copiosis  beneficiorum  tuorum  sub- 

II  fol.  160. 


leuetur  auxiliis  .  quae  tantis  inter- 
cessorum  deprecationibus  adiuua- 
tur  :  per. 

PRO    INFIRMO. 

A. 

I  /^MNIPOTENS  sempiterne  deus 
^  ^  salus  aeterna  credentium  . 
exaudi  nos  pro  famulo  tuo  .N.  pro 
quo  misericordiae  tuae  imploramus 
auxilium  .  ut  reddita  sibi  sanitate  . 
gratiarum  tibi  in  aecclesia  tua  re- 
ferat  actionem  .  per-. 

LECTIO      EPISTOLAE      BEATI      lACOBI 
APOSTOLI. 

Rarissimi* :  Tristatur  aliquis  ues- 
trum  :  oret  aequo  animo  et 
psallat  .  Infirmatur  quis  in  uobis  : 
inducat  presbiteros  aecclesiae  et 
orent  super  eum  unguentes  eum 
oleo  in  nomine  domini  .  et  oratio 
fidei  saluabit  infirmum  .  Et  alle- 
uabit  eum  dominus  :  et  si  in  pec- 
catis  sit  dimittentur  ei  .  Confi- 
temini  ergo  alterutrum  peccata 
uestra  :  et  orate  pro  inuicem  ut 
saluemini. 

Resp.  Saluum  fac  seruum  tuum.  Uers 
Auribus  percipe.  Alleluia.  Uers  Mitte 
ei  domine. 

LUCAM. 

}N  illis  .  Surgens  iesus  de  syna- 
goga  :  introiuit  in  domum  simo- 
nis  .  Socrus  autem  simonis  :  tene- 

I  foL  160  V. 


^  The  same  mark  as  at  140  z'.  (13)  in  the  outer  margin  of  160  (5). 

^  Over  the  final  syllable.s  of  'famulo'  and  '  tuo  '  the  transcriber  has  in  a  small  clear  hand 
written  '  is  '  and  '  is  ' ;  over  '  quo  '  he  has  written  '  bus  '  and  over  the  last  syllable  of  '  referat '  '  n.' 

■*  Between  the  initial  of  the  abbreviated  '  Karissimi '  of  the  MS.  and  the  '  m  '  which  follows  it 
I  clearly  see  the  same  pencilled  mark  as  stands  in  the  margin  of  140  z».  (13).  In  the  outer  margin 
is  a  small  manual  cross,  and  from  it  a  line  is  drawn  which  follows  the  text  to  the  foot  of  the  page 
and,  resuming  its  course  on  161,  stops  only  at  the  end  of  the  Gospel,  where  it  is  arrested  by  a 
transverse  stroke.  Above  the  transom  of  the  cross  and  between  the  stem  and  the  edge  of  the 
leaf  is  the  memorandum  '  circu '  [?]  with  a  small  curved  mark  over  the  second  syllable.  The 
object  may  have  l)ecii  to  rectify  the  punctuation.  There  is  in  the  MS.  no  note  of  interrogation 
after  '  uestrum  '/  or  after  '  uobis.' 


PRO   INFIRMO   IN   AGONIA   POSITO. 


147 


batur  magnis  ||febribus  :  et  rogaue- 
runt  illum  pro  ea  .  Et  stans  super 
illam  imperauit  febri  :  et  dimisit 
illam  .  Et  continuo  surgens  :  minis- 
trabat  illis  .  Cum  sol  autem  occi- 
disset  :  omnes  qui  habebant  in- 
firmos  uariis  languoribus  ducebant 
illos  ad  eum  .  At  ille  singulis 
manus    imponens  :  curabat   eos. 

Offertorium.     Deprofundis  clamaui  ad 
te. 

SECRETA. 

DEUS  cuius  nutibus  uitae  nostrae 
momenta  decurrunt  .  suscipe 
propitius  preces  et  hostias  famuH 
tui  .  pro  quo  misericordiam*  tuam 
egrotanti  imploramus  .  ut  de  cuius 
periculo  metuimus  .  de  eius  salute 
letemur  .  perl 

COMMUNIO.     Illumina. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

DEUS  infirmitatis  humanae  sin- 
gulare  praesidium  .  auxiUi  tui 
super  infirmum  nostrum  ostende 
uirtutem  .  ut  ope  misericordiae  tuae 
adiutus  .  aecclesiae  tuae  sanctae 
representari  mereatur  :  per^ 

PRO    INFIRMO    IN    AGONIA 
POSITO. 
S. 

lORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS*  sempiterne  deus 
conseruator  .  animarum  .  qui 
quos  diligis  corripis  .  et  quos  recipis 
pie  ad  emendationem  coerces  .  te 
inuocamus  domine  .  ut  medelam 
tuam  conferre  digneris  in  animam 

llfol.  161.  I  fol.  161  V. 


famuli  tui  .  qui  in  corpore  patitur 
membrorum  debilitatem  .  uim  la- 
boris  .  stimulos  infirmitatum  ,  da 
ei  domine  gratiam  tuam  ut  in  hora 
exitus  illius  de  corpore  .  absque 
peccati  macula  tibi  datori  proprio 
per  manus  sanctorum  angelorum 
eius  anima  representari  mereatur  : 
per. 

EPISTOLA. 
'T^ristatur  aliquis. 

Resp  Miserere  mihi  domine  quoniam 
infirmus.  Vers  Conturbata  sunt  omnia 
ossa.   Alleluia.    Vers    Mitte  ei  domine. 

EUANGELIUM. 

Surgens  iesus. 

Offert.     Deprofundis. 
SECRETA. 

Adesto  domine  pro  tua  pietate 
-^*-  supplicationibus  nostris  .  et 
suscipe  hostiam  quam  tibi  offeri- 
mus  pro  famulo  tuo  iacenti  in 
grabato  .  salutem  non  solum  cor- 
poris  sed  et  animae  suae  petenti  . 
praesta  ei  omnipotens  ||deus  in- 
dulgentiam  omnium  iniquitatum 
suarum  propter  immensam  miseri- 
cordiam  tuam  .  ut  per  hoc  quod 
sustinet  flagellum  .  a  sanctis  angeHs 
eius  anima  suscepta .  ad  tuae  gloriae 
regnum  peruenire  mereatur  :  per. 

Com    Redime  me  deus  israel  ex  omnibus 
angustiis  meis. 

POSTCOMMUNIO 

Gratias   tibi   agimus  domine   re- 
fecti  multiphcibus  largitatibus 
tuis  .  quibus    animas    in    te    spe- 

II  fol.  162. 


^  By  correction  from  '  misericordiae.' 

'^  The  final  syllables  of  '  famuli '  and  '  tui '  are  surmounted  by  '  is, '  '  is,'  and  '  quo  '  by  '  bus,' 
'  cuius '  by  'quorum,'  and  the  second  syllable  of  '  eius '  by  '  orum.' 

•*  The  final  syllables  of  '  infirmum '  and  '  nostrum '  are  surmounted  by  '  os  '  and  '  os,'  and  that 
of  '  adiutus  '  by  '  i,'  '  merealur '  being  made  convertible  into  'mereantur  '  by  an  interlineated  '  n.' 

^  In  the  outer  margin  of  161  v.  the  same  mark,  and  similarly  placed,  as  at  140  v.  (13). 


148 


PRO   DEFUNCTIS. 


rantium  satiare  consueuisti  .  nam 
et  confisi  de  tua  pietate  deprecamur 
ut  misereri  digneris  famulo  tuo  . 
ne  praeualeat  aduersus  eum  ad- 
uersarius  in  hora  exitus  illiics  de 
corpore  .  sed  transitum  inereatur 
habere  ad  uitam  .  per\ 

I A.  Requiem  aeternam  dona  eis  domine 
et  lux  perpetua  luceat  eis.  p^  Te 
decet  ymnus.  I^ti:^])  Requiem  aeter- 
nam  dona  eis  domine  et  lux  perpetua 
luceat  eis.  Aers  Absolue  domine  ani- 
mas  eorum  ab  omni  uinculo  delictorum^. 
Tract.  Deprofundis  clamaui  ad  te 
domine  domine  exaudi  uocem  meam. 
Uers  Fiant  aures  tuae  intendentes  in 
orationem  serui  tui.  Ucis  Si  iniqui- 
tates  obseruaueris  domine  deus  quis 
sustinebit.  i  .;  Quia  apud  te  pro- 
pitiatio  est  et  propter  legem  tuam  sus- 
tinui  te  domine.  UtTert.  Domine  iesu 
christe  rex  gloriae  libera  animas  om- 
nium  fidelium  defunctorum  de  manu 
inferni  et  de  profundo  laci  libera  eas 
de  ore  leonis  ne  absorbeat  eas  tartarus 
ne  cadant  in  obscuris  sed  signifer 
sanctus  michael  repraesentet  eas  in 
lucem  sanctam.  Quam  olim  abrahae 
promisistiet  semini  eius.  i;  ;  .  Hostias 
et  preces  tibi  domine  offerimus  Tu  sus- 
cipe  pro  animabus  illis  quarum  hodie 
memoriam  agimus  fac  eas  domine  de 
morte  transire  ad  uitam.  Quam  ohm. 
Com  Lux  eterna  luceat  eis  domine 
cum  sanctis  tuis  in  aeternum  quia  pius 
es. 

A    PRIMO    DIE    USQUE    AD 
TRICESIMUM. 

||/^>iUAESUMUS    DOMINE    UT    ANI- 

vV  MAE  famuli  tui  .N.  cuius  obi- 

.tus  diem  .  .^  commemoramus  .  sanc- 


torum  atque  electorum  tuorum 
largiaris  consortium  .  et  rorem 
misericordiae  tuae  perennem  ei  in- 
fundas  :  per*. 

LECTIO    LIBRI    APOK[ALYPSIS]   lOHAN 
NIS    APOSTOLI. 

IN^  diebus  illis  :  Audiui  uocem  de 
caelo  :  dicentem  mihi  .  Scribe  . 
Beati  mortui  :  qui  in  domino  mori- 
untur  .  Amodo  iam  dicit  spiritus  : 
ut  requiescant  alaboribus  suis  . 
Opera  enim  illorum  :  secuntur  illos. 


lOHANNEM. 


N  iUis 


1    Domine  :  si    fuisses    hic 


1  fol.  162  z/. 


fol.  163. 


Dixit  martha  ad  iesum  . 

frater 

meus  non  fuisset  mortuus  .  Sed  et 
nunc  scio  :  quia  quaecunque  popos- 
ceris  adeo  .  dabit  tibi  deus  .  Dicit 
illi  iesus  .  Resurget  frater  tuus  . 
Dicit  ei  martha  .  Scio  quia  resurget 
in  resurrectione  in  nouissimo  die  . 
Dicit  ei  iesus  .  Ego  sum  resurrectio 
et  uita  .  qui  credit  in  me  :  etiam  si 
mortuus  fuerit  uiuet  .  Et  omnis 
qui  uiuit  et  credit  in  me  :  non 
morietur  in  |  [aeternum  .  Credis 
hoc  .-*  Ait  illi  .  Vtique  domine  . 
Ego  credidi  quia  tu  es  christus 
filius  dei  :  qui  in  hunc  mundum 
uenisti. 

SECRETA. 

Adesto   domine    supplicationibus 

^   nostris  .  et    hanc    oblationem 

quam   tibi   offerimus  ob  diem  de- 

I  foL  163  z'. 


^  There  is  a  small  manual  cio.ss  in  the  outer  margin  after  the  end  of  this  Mass,  on  162  (15). 
The  remainder  of  tlie  page  is  blank.     The  itahcized  words  are  011  erasures. 

'•^  This  Verse  is  surmounted  by  '  animae  eorum  in  bonis  demorentur  et  semen  eorum  hereditet 
terram,'  written  in  ink  and  in  cursive  script. 

*  Here— after  '  diem  ' — there  is  a  short  erasure  in  the  MS. 

*  The  final  syllables  of  '  animae,'  '  famuH  '  and  'tui '  are  surmounted  by  '  abus,'  '  orum  '  and 
'orum,'  and  '  cuius '  by  'quorum';  whilst  the  penuhimate  word  '  ei  '  is  made  convertible  into 
'eis'  by  the  .superscription  of  the  letter  's. '  The  script  is  small  and  clear,  and  evidently  that  of 
the  transcriber  himself. 

°  A  hne  crossed  at  its  upper  end  has  been  (bawn  iu  Ihe  margin  from  opposite  the  beginning 
of  the  Epistle  marking  it  and  about  half  of  that  portion  of  the  Gospel  which  hes  on  163. 


F 


PRO   DEFUNCTIS.  149 

positionis  ^  pro  anima  famuli      resiirgent  priini  .  Deinde    nos    qni 

tui-  .N.   placidus    ac   benignus   as-      ninimns    qni    rclinqnininr  :  simnl 
sume  :  per  dominum^  rapiemnr  cnm   illis  iu  nnbibns  ob- 

niam  christo  in  aera  et  sic  seniper 
Lectio  epistolae  heati-  panli  apostoli     cum   domino  erimns    itaqne  conso- 
ad  thessalonicenses.  lamini  innicem  :  in  Jierbis  istis. 

ratres  .  Nolnmns   nos   ignorare  ^  .,•     o       .<•  /■• 

,      ,        ■     .-1  .     ^  ^ceqnentta  b>ancti  ejinangeht  secun- 

^"   dormienttbns  :  nt  non   con-  ^  ?         t  j 

■   ■     ■     .     .       .     ■        ■     .  dnm     ohannem. 

.,, ..,..,, ,Ant  sicnt  et  cetert  qni  spem  ■' 

non  Jiabent .  Si  enitn  credinins  qtiod  7n    illo    teinpore    Dixit    dominns 

iesus  mortuns  est  et  resicrrexit :  ita  -*■     iesns    discipnlis    snis    et    tnrbis 

et  deus  eos  qni  dormiernnt  per  iesttm  iudeornm  .  Ego  snm  panis   ninns  : 

adducet  cnm  eo  .  Hoc  enim  nobis  di-  qni  descendi  .  Siqnis  mandncauerit 

cimus   in   uerbo    domini  :  quia   nos  ex  hoc  pane  .  uinet  in  eternnnt  .  Et 

qui  uitiimus  qui  residui  surnns  in  panis  quem  ego  dabo  caro  mea  est : 

adtientti    domiiti    non   pretietiiemus  pro   mnitdi   uita  .  Litigabaitt   ergo 

eos  qui  dormiernitt .  Quoniam  ipse  iudei  :  ad  innicem  dicentcs  .  Quo- 

dominns  in   iussu  et  in  uoce  arcJt-  modo  potest  Jiic  carnem  suam  itobis 

aitgeli  et  in   tuba  dei  descendet  de  dare  ad  mandticanduin  ?  Dixit  ergo 

celo  :  et  mortui  qui  iit  cJtristo  sunt  eis  iesns  :  Amen  amen  dico  uobis  : 

^  Here — after  '  depositionis ' — there  is  a  blank  space  of  the  value  of  six  or  seven  letters. 

^  Over  the  final  letter  of  each  vvord  ol  the  phrase  '  anima  famuli  tui '  the  variant  forms  '  abus,' 
'  orum,'  '  orum  '  are  interlined  in  small  characters. 

■'  When  first  I  knew  MS.  c.  c.c.  c.  270  the  leaves  here  numbered  163  and  163*  were,  to  all 
appearance,  firmly  stuck  together.  But  when  in  the  summer  of  the  following  year — the  year 
1887 — I  spent  a  week  or  two  over  tlie  book  I  observed  that  the  tvvo  membranes  shewed  a  dis- 
position  to  part  company.  I  called  Mr  Lewis's  attention  to  the  fact,  and,  the  weather  being 
exceedingly  hot  and  dry,  begged  permission  of  him  to  leave  the  vokmie  open  for  a  night.  On 
coming  to  his  rooms  next  morning-July  27th — I  found  the  separation  completed. 

The  present  leaf  163  and  the  present  leaf  165  were  at  one  time  contiguous.  But  \i\  lines  of 
text  being  erased  from  the  verso  of  the  former  and  I2?j  lines  from  the  recto  of  the  latter,  the 
second  text  here  printed  in  itaUcs  was  written  on  the  whole  of  the  first  and  part  of  the  second  of 
these  erasures.  It  comprised  one  Epistle,  '  Nohunus  uosignorare,'  &c.  and  two  (jospels;  but  we 
must  carefully  remark  that,  the  Postcommunion  whicli,  with  the  Preface,  had  disappeared  in  the 
erasure  was  neither  restored  nor  replaced  by  a  substitute  either  on  163  z'.  or  on  165.  One  vvould 
suppose,  tlierefore,  that  the  next  change  w  as  not  long  in  following.     It  was  simply  this  : — 

The  recto  of  the  present  163*  was  firmly  pasted  to  the  verso  of  163,  the  present  164  was  at 
the  same  time  inserted  into  the  volume,  and  the  second  text  on  the  j-ecto  of  165  cancelled  by  two 
strokes  of  red  pigment. 

This  done,  the  verso  of  the  present  163*  was  made  to  carry  so  much  of  the  first  text  as  had 
been  spared  on  i^^j;.  and  besides  this  a  new  Postcommunion.  Then  were  written  tlre  Epistle 
and  the  two  Gospels  just  mentioned  ;  after  them,  on  the  latter  half  of  164,  a  Lesson  and  Gospel, 
and  after  these  again  the  two  Masses  on  164  v. 

The  second  text  now  brought  to  light  on  163  v.  with  its  proper  sequel  on  165  was  written,  I 
.should  say,  by  the  middle-twelftlrcentury  hand  that  made  the  three  marginal  additions  to  45  v. 
The  recto  of  the  inserted  163*  is,  of  course,  blank.  The  writing  on  163*57.  and  on  both  sides  of 
the  other  inserted  leaf,  fol.  164,  is  all  by  a  tliirteenth-century  hand. 

The  erased  text  on  the  verso  of  163  is  almost  irrecoverable.  Of  the  Preface,  besides  the 
rubric  and  initial,  nothing  can  be  deciphered  but  '  per '  and  '  depositionem  '  at  the  end,  respec- 
tively,  of  its  first  and  fifth  Hnes,  and  a  'g'  near  the  beginning  of  its  seventh  line.  The  Preface 
began  on  the  ninth  Hne  of  the  ruling,  and,  presumably,  a  '  Hanc  igitur '  on  the  seventeenth, 
where  traces  of  an  initial  '  H  '  are  visil)le.  The  present  fol.  165  yields  traces  of  a  rubricated 
'  PosTCOMMUNio '  on  its  sixth  line,  of  an  initial  '  O  '  on  line  7,  and  of  '  pia,'  almost  immediately 
before  the  unerased  '  per. '  The  '  pia  '  is  salvage,  I  presume,  from  '  praecipias.'  I  can  discern, 
above  the  second  line  of  this  erased  prayer,  the  following,  interlined  in  a  small  character,  'mas,' 
'  spiritus,'  '  lorum  '  and  '  orum.' 


I50 


PRO    DEFUNCTIS. 


nisi  inanducaueritis  carneni  filii 
hominis  et  biberitis  eius  sangiiineni 
non  Jiabebitis  uitani  in  uobis  .  Qui 
manducat  meani  carnem  et  bibit 
meuni  sanguinem  habet  uitam  eter- 
nam  et  ego  resuscitabo  eum  in  no- 
uissimo  die. 

Secundum  lohannem. 

Tn  illo  tempore  Dixit  dominus 
-*  iesus  turbis  iudeorum  .  Sicut 
/>ater] 

II  [A  blank  page^ 

leternum  .  Credis  hoc  ?  Ait  illi . 
Vtique  domine  .  Ego  credidi 
quia  tu  es  christus  fiHus  dei  : 
qui  in  hunc  mundum  uenisti. 

Secretum. 

Adesto  domine  suppHcationi- 
-  bus  nostris  et  hanc  oblati- 
onem  quam  tibi  offerimus  ob 
diem  depositionis  pro  anima 
famuH  tui  .n.  placidus  ac  be- 
nignus  assume  :  per  dominum. 

Postcommunio. 

Omnipotens  sempiterne  deus 
collocare  digneris  animam 
et  spiritum  famuli  tui  .n.  cuius 
diem  depositionis  celebramus 
in  sinibus  abrahe  .  isaac  .  et 
iacob  .  ut  cum  dies  agnitionis 
tue  uenerit  .  inter  sanctos  et 
electos  tuos  eum  resuscitari 
precipias  .  per. 

Ad  thessalonicenses. 

Fratres  :  Nolumus  uos  igno- 
rare    de    dormientibus    ut 
non  contristemini  sicut  et  ceteri 


qui  spem  non  habent  .  Si  enim 
credimus  quod  iesus  mortuus 
est  et  resurrexit  :  ita  et  deus 
eos  qui  dormierunt  per  iesum 
adducet  cum  eo  .  Hoc  enim 
uobis  dicimus  in  uerbo  domini 
quia  nos  qui  uiuimus  qui  re- 
sidui  sumus  in  aduentu  domini 
non  preueniemus  eos  qui  dor- 
mierunt  .  Ouoniam  ipse  domi- 
nus  in  iussu  et  in  uoce  arch- 
angeH  et  in  tuba  dei  descendet 
de  celo  .  Et  mortui  qui  in 
christo  sunt  resurgent  primi  . 
Deinde  nos  qui  uiuimus  qui 
reHnquimur  :  simul  rapiemur 
cum  iHis  in  nubibus  obuiam 
christo  in  aera  et  sic  semper 
cum  domino  erimus  itaque 
consolamini  inuicem  in  uerbis 
istis. 

Secundum  lohannem. 

IN  iHo  tempore  :  Dixit  domi- 
nus  iesus  discipuHs  suis  et 
turbis  iudeorum  .  Ego  sum 
panis  uiuus  :  qui  de  celo  des- 
cendi  .  Siquis  manducauerit  ex 
hoc  pane  :  uiuet  ||in  eternum  : 
Et  panis  quem  ego  dabo  caro 
mea  est  :  pro  mundi  uita .  Liti- 
gabant  ergo  iudei  :  ad  inuicem 
dicentes  .  Quomodo  potest  hic 
carnem  suam  nobis  dare  ad 
manducandum  ?  Dixit  ergo  eis 
iesus  .  Amen  amen  dico  uobis 
nisi  manducaueritis  carnem  fiHi 
hominis  et  biberitis  eius  sangui- 
nem  non  habebitis  uitam  in 
uobis  .   Qui     manducat    meam 


fol.  163^ 


fol.  \G},'' V. 


fol.  164. 


PRO   DEFUNCTIS. 


151 


carnem  et  bibit  meum  sangul- 
nem  habet  uitam  eternam  .  Et 
ego  resuscitabo  eum  in  nouis- 
simo  die. 

Secundum  Johannem. 

IN  illis  :  Dixlt  domlnus  iesus 
turbls  iudeorum  .  Slcut  pater 
suscltat  mortuos  et  ululficat  : 
sic  et  fihus  quos  uult  ululficat  . 
Neque  enlm  pater  iudlcat 
quemquam  :  set  omne  iudlclum 
dedlt  fiho  .  ut  omnes  honorlfi- 
cent  fiHum  sicut  honorificant 
patrem  .  Qui  non  honorificat 
fiHum  :  non  honorificat  patrem 
qul  mlsit  IHum  .  Amen  amen 
dico  uobls  :  qula  qui  uerbum 
meum  audit  et  credit  ei  qui 
mislt  me  habet  ultam  eternam  . 
Et  in  iudiclum  non  uenlt  :  set 
translet  a  morte  In  uitam. 

Lectio  Hbri  machabeorum. 

IN  dlebus  inis  .  Vlr  fortlssimus 
iuda  coHacIone  facta  :  duo- 
decim  mlHa  dragmas  argenti 
mislt  lerosoHmam  offerri  ea  ibl 
pro  peccatis  mortuorum  .  iuste 
et  reHglose  de  resurrectione 
cogltans  .  NIsI  enim  eos  qui 
ceclderant  resurrecturos  spe- 
raret  :  superfluum  ulderetur  et 
uanum  orare  pro  mortuis  .  Et 
quia  considerabat  quod  hi  qui 
cum  pietate  dormltlonem  ac- 
ceperant  :  optlmam  haberent 
repositam  gratiam  .  Sancta  ergo 
et  salubris  est  cogltatlo  pro 
defunctis  exorare  :  ut  a  pec- 
catis  soluantur. 


Secundum  Johannem. 

IN  inis  :  Dlxit  dominus  iesus 
discIpuHs  suis  .  et  turbis 
iudeorum  .  Omne  quod  dat 
mlchi  pater  ad  me  uenlet  :  et 
eum  qul  uenit  ad  me  non  eiciam 
foras  .  quia  descendi  de  celo 
non  ut  faclam  uoluntatem 
meam  :  set  uokmtatem  eius 
qui  mlslt  me  .  Hec  est  autem 
uoluntas  eius  qul  mlsit  me 
patrls  :  ut  omne  quod  dedit 
mlchi  non  perdam  ex  eo  set 
resuscitem  iHud  In  nouissimo 
die  .  Hec  est  enlm  uokmtas 
patrls  mei  qul  |mislt  me  :  ut 
omnis  qui  uidet  fiHum  et  credit 
in  eum  habeat  uitam  eternam  . 
Et  ego  resuscltabo  eum  :  in 
nouissimo  dle. 

Pro  benefactoribus. 

Miserere  quaesumus  domine 
anlmabus  omnium  bene- 
factorum  nostrorum  defunc- 
torum  et  de  beneficiis  quae 
nobis  larglti  sunt  In  terrls  pre- 
mia  eterna  consequantur  In 
ceHs  .   Per. 

Secretum 

Suscipe  hec  munera  domine 
pro  animabus  omnium  nos- 
trorum  requiescentium  bene- 
factorum  et  pro  beneficiis  eorum 
quibus  sustentamur  da  els  re- 
tributlonem  in  regno  celorum  . 
Per. 

Postcommunio 

Sumpta    sacramenta    domlne 
abluat   nos  ulncuHs  pecca- 

I  fol.  164». 


152 


PRO   EPISCOPO   DEFUNCTO. 


torum  .  et  animabus  nostrorum 
benefactorum  defunctorum  con- 
sortia  obtineant  spirituum  bea- 
torum  .  Per  dominum. 

Oratio. 

Omnipotens  sempiterne  deus 
qui  facis  mirabilia  magna 
solus  :  pretende  super  famulos 
tuos  et  super  cunctas  congre- 
gationes  illis  commissas  spiri- 
tum  gratie  salutaris  .  et  ut  in 
ueritate  tibi  complaceant  per- 
petuum  eis  rorem  tue  bene- 
dictionis  infunde. 

Secr[etum]. 

Hostias  domine  famulorum 
tuorum  placatus  intende 
et  quas  in  honorem  nominis  tui 
deuota  mente  pro  eis  celebra- 
mus  proficere  sibi  sentiant  ad 
medelam  per. 

Postcommunio. 

Qvos  celesti  recreas  munere 
perpetuo  domine  comitare 
presidio  et  quos  fouere  non 
desinis  .  dignos  fieri  sempiterna 
redemptione  concede  .  Per  do- 
minum  nostrum. 

^siiscitat   morttios   et   uiiiificat  :  sj> 


et  filins  quos  uult  uiuificat 
enini  patcr  iudicat  quemqiutfn  :  set 
omne  iucthium  dedit  filw^  7t.t  onines 
honorifia  nt  filiuni  sicniJionorificant 
patrem  .  Qui  nou  iLjnorificat  filiuni : 
non  honorificat  patrem  qui  misit 
illum  .  amefyumen  dico  uobis  quia 
qui  tierbujnmeimi  audit  et„  crcdit  ei 
qui  migit  me  habet  uitam  ete.jniam  . 
et  bfijuiicium  non  uenit :  set  trttnsict 
(/morte  in  uitam.  \ 

II  fol.  i6?. 


\Blank  crasiire  of  \o\  tines.] 


per. 


PRO  EPISCOPO  DEFUNOTO. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  INTER  apostolicos 
sacerdotes  famulum  tuum  .N. 
sacerdotali  fecisti  dignitate  uigere  . 
praesta  quaesumus  ut  quorum 
uicem  gerebat  ad  horam  in  terris  . 
eorum  perpetuo  consortio  letetur  in 
caeHs  .  per. 

SECRETA. 
Cuscipe  domine  pro  anima  famuH 
*^  -^  tui  .N.  sacerdotis  quas  offerimus 
hostias  .  ut  cui  jsacerdotale  donasti 
ministerium  .  dones  et  meritum  . 
per  dominum  nostrum. 

POSTGOMMUNIO. 
T^ropitiare  domine  suppHcationi- 
-*^  bus  nostris  .  et  animam  famuH 
tui  .N.  sacerdotis  .  in  regione  ui- 
uorum  aeternis  iubeas  gaudiis 
sociari  :  per. 

ITEM    ALIA    PRO    UNO    DE- 
FUNCTO. 

/\diuua  nos  domine  deus  noster  : 
et  beatissimae  dei  genitricis 
MARIAE  precibus  exoratus  .  ani- 
mam  famuH  tui  .N.  in  beatitudine 
sempiternae  lucis  constitue  :  per 
eundem. 

SECRETA. 

Suscipe  quaesumus  domine  hos- 
tias  placationis  et  laudis  .  quas 
in  honore  beatae  dei  genitricis 
semperque  uirginis  MARIAE  nomini 
tuo  consecrandas  offerimus  .  et  pro 
requie  famuli  tui  .N.  tibi  suppHciter 
immolamus  .  per  eun. 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 

Ascendant  ad  te  domine  preces 
-^*-  nostrae  .  et  animam  famuH 
tui  .N.  gaudia  aeterna  suscipiant  . 

)  fol.  165  V. 


A 


PRO    UNO   DEFUNCTO. 


153 


et  quem  fecisti  adoptionis  partici- 
pem  .  intercedente  beata  dei  geni- 
trice  semperque  uirgine  MARIA  . 
iubeas  Hhereditatis  tuae  esse  con- 
sortem^  :  per  eundem. 

ITEM    ALIA    MISSA. 

DEUS  cui  soli  competit  medici- 
nam  praestare  post  mortem  : 
tribue  quaesumus  ut  anima  famuli 
tui  .N.  ab  omnibus  exuta  peccatis  . 
in  electorum  tuorum  societate  ag- 
gregetur  :  per. 

SECRETA. 
Ouscipe  sancta  trinitas  hanc  ob- 
^  lationem  quam  tibi  offero  pro 
anima  famuli  tui  .N.  ut  requiem 
aeternam  dones  ei  inter  sanctos 
tuos  et  electos  .  quatinus  illorum 
consortio  .  et  uita  perfruatur  ae- 
terna  .  qui  iduis-. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Da  ueniam  domine  deus  per  haec 
sancta  mysteria  animae  famuli 
tui  .N.  ut  occursu  non  terreatur 
malo  .  sed  tuo  semper  protegatur 
auxilio  .  per. 

ITEM    ALIA    MISSA'. 

DEUS  cui  proprium  est  misereri 
semper  et  parcere  .  te  sup- 
plices  deprecamur  pro  anima  famuli 
tui  .N.  quam  de  hoc  saeculo  migrare 
iussisti  .  ut  non  tradas  eam  in 
manus  inimici  .  nec  obliuiscaris 
[  in  finem  .  sed  iube  eam  a  sanctis 
angelis  suscipi .  et  ad  patriam  para- 
dysi  perduci .  ut  dum  in  te  sperauit 
et  credidit  .  non  paenas  inferni  sus- 
tineat .  sed  gaudia  aeterna  possi- 
deat  :  per. 

11  fol.  166.  I  fol.  166  w. 


SECRETA. 

Oblationes  nostras  quaesumus 
domine  propitiatus  intende 
quas  tibi  offerimus  pro  anima 
famuli  tui  .N.  et  cui  donasti  bap- 
tismi  sacramentum  .  da  ei  aeter- 
norum  plenitudinem  gaudiorum  . 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

I^raesta  domine  quaesumus  ani- 
mae  famuli  tui  .N.  miseri- 
cordiam  sempiternam  .  ut  mortali- 
tatis  nexibus  expedita  .  lux  eam 
aeterna  possideat  :  per. 

IN    ANNIUERSARIO    DE- 
FUNCTORUM. 

DEUS  INDULGENTIARUM  DO- 
MINE  DA  ANIMABUS  famu- 
lorum  tuorum  .N.  quorum  anni- 
uersarium  depositionis  diem  com- 
memoramus  .  refrigerii  sedem  . 
quietis  beatitudinem  .  luminis  clari- 
tatem  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

T^ropitiare  domine  supplicationi- 
^  bus  nostris  .  pro  animabus  et 
spiritibus  famulorum  ||  tuorum  .N. 
quorum  hodie  annua  dies  agitur  . 
pro  quibus  tibi  offerimus  sacrificium 
laudis  .  ut  eas  sanctorum  tuorum 
consortio  sociare  digneris  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
Ouscipe  domine  preces  nostras 
^^  pro  ^.x\m\2.bus  famu^^Xorwxv^  tu- 
orum  .N.  quorum  anniuersarium 
depositionis  diem  commemoramus  . 
ut  si  quae  eis  maculae  de  terrenis 
contagiis  adheserunt  .  remissionis 
tuae  misericordia  deleantur  :  per. 

II  fol.  167. 


1  By  correction  in  the  MS.  from  '  consortes.' 

*  This  '  qui  uiuis '  is  by  a  later  hand,  in  other  ink,  and  on  an  erasure. 
^  Pencilled  'in'  in  outer  margin  of  166  (15). 

■*  These  three  syllables  at  the  end  of  167  {5)  are  on  an  erasure,  in  different  ink  and,  perhaps, 
by  another  hand  ;  in  correction,  it  may  be,  of  '  pro  anima  famuli. ' 

M.  R. 


154 


MISSA    PRO   FRATRIBUS   DEFUNCTIS. 


MISSA    PRO     FRATRIBUS 
DEFUNCTIS. 

INCLINA  DOMINE  AUREM  TUAM 
AD  PRECES  NOSTRAS  .  quibus 
misericordiam  tuam  supplices  de- 
precamur  :  ut    animas    famulorum 

tuorum   .N ^    quas   de   hoc 

saeculo  migrare  iussisti  .  in  pacis 
ac  lucis  regione  constituas  .  et 
sanctorum  tuorum  iubeas  esse  con- 
sortes  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Animas  famulorum  tuorum  .N. 
■  ab  omnibus  uitiis  humanae 
conditionis  quaesumus  domine  haec 
absoluat  oblatio  .  quae  totius  mundi 
tuHt  immolata  peccatum  :  per. 

IPOSTCOMMUNIO. 

Annue  nobis  domine  ut  animae 
famulorum  tuorum  .N.  remis- 
sionem  quam  semper  obtauerunt 
mereantur  percipere  deHctorum  : 
per. 

ITEM    ALIA    MISSA. 

/^mnipotens  sempiterne  deus  . 
^-^  cui  nunquam  sine  spe  miseri- 
cordiae  suppHcatur  :  propitiare  ani- 
mabus  famulorum  tuorum  .N.^  ut 
qui  de  hac  uita  in  tui  nominis 
confessione  decesserunt .  sanctorum 
tuorum  numero  facias  aggregari  : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Propitiare  quaesumus  domine 
animabus  famulorum  tuorum 
.N.^  pro  quibus  tibi  hostias  pla- 
cationis  offerimus  .  et  quia  in  hac 
luce  in  fide  manserunt   cathoHca  . 

I  fol.  1672/. 


in    futura    uita   eis    ....*   retributio 
condonetur  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T)raesta  quaesumus  omnipotens 
'  deus  .  ut  animas  famulorum 
tuorum  .N.''  ab  angeHs  lucis  sus- 
ceptas  .  in  praeparata  habitacula 
deduci  facias  beatorum  :  per. 

PRO     DEFUNGTIS     FRATRI- 

BUS  NOSTRAE  CONGREGA- 

TIONIS. 

||"p\EUS  UENIAE  LARGITOR  et 
i->'  humanae  salutis  auctor  : 
quaesumus  clementiam  tuam  .  ut 
nostrae  congregationis  fratres  qui 
ex  hoc  saeculo  transierunt  .  beata 
MARIA  semper  uirgine  intercedente 
cum  omnibus  sanctis  tuis  .  ad  per- 
petuae  beatitudinis  consortium  per- 
uenire  concedas  .  per. 

SECRETA. 

DEUS  cuius  misericordiae  non  est 
numerus  .  suscipe  propitius 
preces  humiHtatis  nostrae  .  et  ani- 
mabus  fratrum  nostrae  congre- 
gationis  quibus  tui  nominis  dedisti 
confessionem  .  per  haec  sacramenta 
salutis  nostrae  cunctorum  remissi- 
onem  tribuae  peccatorum  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Praesta  quaesumus  misericors 
deus  :  ut  animae  pro  quibus 
hoc  sacrificium  laudis  tuae  obtuH- 
mus  maiestati  .  per  huius  uirtutem 
sacramenti  a  peccatis  omnibus  ex- 
piatae  .  lucis  perpetuae  te  miserante 
recipiant  beatitudinem  :  per. 

II  fol.  168. 


^  Erasure  in  MS.  at  beginning  of  167  (14).  The  cancelled  word  seems  to  have  begim 
with  'f.' 

^  Here  a  catchmark  in  the  MS. — 167  z^.  (7) — points  to  a  note  in  the  outer  margin,  by  another 
hand,  and  in  three  short  lines : — '  fratrum  .  sororum  parentum  .  et  omnium  benefactorum  meorum.' 

*  Here  again — 167  v.  (12) — is  the  same  catchmark  as  at  7. 

^  Erasure  on  167  v.  (15)  after  '  eis.'     Traces  of  the  vvord  '  pia.' 

^  The  same  catchmark  liere — 167  v.  ^17) — as  at  7  and  12. 


PRO    DEFUNCTIS    FEMINIS. 


155 


PRO   DEFUNCTIS   FEMINIS. 

^^UAESUMUS  DOMINE  pro  tua 
v^  pietate  miserere  animabus 
|famularum  tuarum  .N.  et  a  con- 
tagiis  mortalitatis  exutas  .  in  ae- 
ternae  saluationis  partem  restitue  : 
per^ 

SECRETA. 

His  sacrificiis  quaesumus  domine 
animae  famularum  tuarum  .N. 
a  peccatis  omnibus  exuantur  .  sine 
quibus  a  culpa  nemo  liber  existit  . 
ut  per  haec  piae  placationis  officia  . 
perpetuam  misericordiam  conse- 
quantur  .  per^ 


I 


POSTCOMMUNIO. 
Nueniant  quaesumus  domine 
animae  famularum  tuarum  .N. 
lucis  aeternae  consortium  .  cuius 
perpetuae  gratiae  consecutae  sunt 
sacramentum  :  per". 


PRO    PATRE    ET    MATRE. 

DEUS  QUI  nos  patrem  et  matrem 
honorare  praecepisti .  miserere 
clementer  animabus  patris  et  matris 
meae  .  eorumque  omnia  peccata 
dimitte  .  meque  eos  in  aeternae 
claritatis  gaudio  fac  uidere  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Suscipe  sacrificium  domine  quod 
tibi  pro  animabus  patris  et 
matris  meae  offertur  .  eisque  gau- 
dium  sempiternum  in  regione  ui- 
uorum  concede  .  meque  felicitati 
sanctorum  coniunge  :  per. 

I  fol.  168  V. 


II  POSTCOMMUNIO. 

/^aelestis  participatio  domine 
^-'  sacramenti  animabus  patris  et 
matris  meae  requiem  et  lucem 
obtineat  perpetuam  .  meque  cum 
illis  gratia  tua  coronet  aeterna  : 
per. 

PROHISQUilNCIMITERIIS 
REQUIESCUNT. 

DEUS  cuius  miseratione  animae 
fidelium  requiescunt  .  famulis 
et  famulabus  tuis  omnibus  hic^  in 
christo  quiescentibus  .  da  propitius 
ueniam  peccatorum  .  ut  a  cunctis 
reatibus  absoluti .  sine  fine  letentur : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Pro  animabus  famulorum  famu- 
larumque  tuarum  hic  omnium 
catholicorum  dormientium  hostiam 
domine  suscipe  benignus  oblatam  . 
ut  hoc  sacrificio  singulari  .  uinculis 
horrendae  uisionis  exuti  .  uitam 
mereantur  aeternam  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

DEUS  fidelium  lumen  animarum  . 
adesto  supplicationibus  nostris 
et  da  famuHs  et  famulabus  tuis 
quorum  corpora  hic  et  ubique  in 
christo  requiescunt  .  refrigerii  se- 
dem  .  Iquietis  beatitudinem  .  lumi- 
nis  claritatem  :  per, 

PRO    OMNIBUS    FIDELIBUS 
DEFUNCTIS. 

FIDELIUM    DEUS    omnium    con- 
ditor  et  redemptor  :  animabus 


fol.  169. 


fol.  i6gv. 


1  Over  the  penultimate  syllables  of  '  animabus,'  '  famularum,'  '  tuarum  '  and  '  exutas  '  a  later 
hand  has  in  a  distinctly  different  script  interlineated,  respectively,  '  e,'  '  le,'  'e  '  and  '  tam.' 

^  The  same  hand  has,  in  like  manner,  written  '  a'  and  '  le  '  over  the  final  syllables  of  '  animae ' 
and  '  famularum,'  and  over  the  penultimate  of  '  tuarum  '  and  '  consequantur'  '  e '  and  '  a. '  Over 
the  last  syllable  of  '  exuantur  '  it  has  written  '  a.' 

^  Over  the  last  syllables  of  '  animae '  and  '  consecutae '  in  the  Postcommunion  it  has  written 
'  a '  and  '  a  est,'  and  over  the  penultimate  of  '  famularum  '  and  '  tuarum  '  '  le '  and  '  e. '  The  last 
syllable  of  '  Inueniant '  is  surmounted  by  '  t.' 

^  Here  a  reference  mark  after  '  hic ' — 169  (7) — points  to  a  pencilled  '  et  ubique  '  in  the 
outer  margin. 


156 


PRO   SALUTE   UIUORUM    ET    MORTUORUM. 


famulorum  famularumque  tuarum 
remissionem  cunctorum  tribue  pec- 
catorum  .  ut  indulgentiam  quam 
optauerunt  .  piis  supplicationibus 
consequantur  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

Hostias  quaesumus  domine  quas 
tibi  pro  animabus  .  famulorum 
famularumque  tuarum  offerimus 
propitiatus  intende  .  ut  quibus  fidei 
christianae  meritum  contulisti  do- 
nes  et  praemium  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Animabus  quaesumus  domine 
famulorum  famularumque  tu- 
arum  oratio  proficiat  supplican- 
tium  .  ut  eas  et  a  peccatis  omnibus 
exuas  .  et  tuae  redemptionis  facias 
esse  participes  :  per. 

PRO  SALUTE   UIUORUM   ET 
MORTUORUM. 

OMNIPOTENS  SEMPITERNE 

DEUS  .  qui  uiuorum  domi- 
naris  simul  et  mortuorum  omni- 
umque  misereris  quos  tuos  fide 
et  opere  futuros  esse  praenoscis  : 
te  suppliciter  exoramus  .  ||ut  pro 
quibus  efifundere  preces  decreui- 
mus  .  quosque  uel  praesens  adhuc 
saeculum  in  carne  retinet  .  uel 
futurum  iam  exutos  corpore  sus- 
cepit  .  pietatis  tuae  clementia  de- 
lictorum  suorum  omnium  ueniam  . 
et  gaudia  consequi  mereantur 
aeterna  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

DEUS  cui  soli  cognitus  est  nume- 
rus  electorum  in  superna 
felicitate  locandus  .  tribue  quae- 
sumus  ut  uniuersorum  quos  in 
oratione  commendatos  suscepimus  . 
uel  omnium  fidelium  nomina  beatae 

II  fol.  170. 


praedestinationis    Hber   scripta  re- 
tineat  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Piirificet  nos  qnesmmis  omnipo- 
tens  dens  sacranient?tm  qnod 
snmpsimns  et  praesta  nt  non  sit 
nobis  reatns  ad  paenam^  .  sed  inter- 
cessio  salutaris  ad  ueniam  .  sit 
ablutio  scelerum  .  sit  fortitudo  fra- 
gilium  .  sit  contra  omnia  mundi 
pericula  firmamentum  .  sit  uiuorum 
atque  mortuorum  fideHum  remissio 
omnium  peccatorum  :  per. 

ITEM    ALIA    PRO    UIUIS    ET 
MORTUIS. 

SANCTORUM  TUORUM  intercessi- 
onibus  quaesumus  domine  et 
nos  protege  .  et  famulis  et  famula- 
bus  tuis  quorum  commemorationem 
agimus  .  uel  quorum  elemosinas 
recepimus  .  seu  etiam  his  qui  nobis 
famiharitate  iuncti  sunt  miseri- 
cordiam  tuam  ubique  praetende  . 
ut  ab  omnibus  impugnationibus 
defensi  tua  opitulatione  saluentur  . 
et  animas  famulorum  famularum- 
que  tuarum  .  omnium  uidelicet 
fidelium  catholicorum  .  orthodox- 
orum  .  quorum  commemorationem 
agimus  .  et  quorum  corpora  in  hoc 
monasterio  uel  in  cunctis  cimiteriis 
fideUum  requiescunt  .  uel  quorum 
nomina  super  sanctum  altare  tuum 
scripta  adesse  uidentur  .  electorum 
tuorum  iungere  digneris  consortio  : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Propitiare  domine  suppHcationi- 
bus  nostris  .  et  has  oblationes 
quas  pro  incolumitate  famulorum 
famularumque  tuarum  .  et  pro  ani- 
mabus  omnium  fidehum  catho- 
lllicorum  orthodoxorum  quorum 
commemorationem       agimus    .    et 

I  fol.  lyoz'.  II  fol.  171. 


'  Tlie  italicized  portion  of  this  prayer  is  in  the  MS.  — 170  (12 — 14) — written  on  an  erasure. 


DOMINICA   QUARTA   POST    OCT.    EPIPHANIAE. 


157 


quorum  nomina  super  sanctum 
altare  tuum  scripta  adesse  ui- 
dentur  .  nomini  tuo  consecrandas 
deferimus  benignus  assume  .  ut 
sacrificii  praesentis  oblatio  ad  re- 
frigerium  animarum  eorum  te  mi- 
serante  perueniat  :  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Purificet  nos  quaesumus  domine 
et  diuini  sacramenti  perceptio 
et  gloriosa  sanctorum  tuorum 
oratio  .  et  animabus  famulorum 
famularumque  tuarum  .  quorum 
commemorationem  agimus  .  remis- 
sionem  cunctorum  tribue  pecca- 
torum  per. 

[A  blank  lijie^ 

Saluum  fac  seruum   tuum  .  Deus 
meus 

Dominus  custodiat  te  ab  omni 
malo  .  Cu- 
DOMINUS  custodiat  introitum 
tuum  et  exitum  tuum  .  et 
auertat  a  te  spiritum  elationis  . 
amen. 

\Two  blank  /ines.] 

I  DOMINICA.  IIM  .  POST   00- 
TCAUAS]    EPIPHANIAE. 

ORATIO. 

FAMILIAM  tuam  quaesumus  do- 
mine  continua  pietate^  custodi  : 
ut  quae  in  sola  spe  gratiae  caelestis 
innititur  .  tua  semper  protectione 
muniatur  :  per. 

I  fol.  171  w. 


SECRETA. 

Hostias  tibi  domine   placationis 
offerimus  .  ut  et  delicta  nostra 
miseratus    absoluas  .   et    nutantia 
per. 


corda  tu  dirigas 


PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE  AETERNE  .  Ad  cuius  im- 
mensam  pertinet  gloriam  ut 
non  solum  mortalibus  tua  pietate 
succurreres  :  sed  de  ipsa  etiam 
mortalitate  nostra  nobis  remedium 
praeuideres  .  et  perditos  quosque 
unde  perierant  inde  saluares  :  per 
christum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
|UAESUMUS   omnipotens  deus  : 
ut    illius    salutaris    capiamus 
effectum  .  cuius  per  haec  mysteria 
pignus  accepimus  :  per. 

DE    SANCTO    ALFEGO 
ARCHIEPISCOPO. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS  QUI  BEATUM  archipresulem 
ALFEGUM  die  hodierna  dira 
passione  occubentem  perennem 
transtulisti  ||ad  gloriam  .  praesta 
quaesumus  :  ut  illius  adiuuemur 
orationibus  .  qui  tui  nominis  prae- 
dicator  extitit  gloriosus  :  per. 

SECRETA. 

IV /Tensis  sacris  quaesumus  domine 
■'•'■'■  hostiam  sacrare  digneris  im- 
positam  .  ut  interuentu  archipre- 
suh's  et  meritis^  ALFEGI .  uitae  nobis 

II  fol.  172. 


^  A  rough  marginal  note  seems  to  suggest  '  protectione  '  for  '  pietate.'     Cf.  fol.  30  v.,  lin.  12. 

^  Another  hand — probably,  if  not  certainly,  that  of  the  frequent  annotator — has  over  this 
'  meritis '  interlineated  the  word  '  martyris,'  expunctory  dots  being  placed  under  the  former  word. 
This  is  very  interesting.  I  believe  the  two  readings  to  have  heen  derived  from  the  very  book  on 
which  Archbishop  Lanfranc  was  working  when  it  occurred  to  him  to  reconsider  his  doubt  as  to 
the  claim  of  St  Elfege  to  the  crown  of  martyrdom.  I  beHeve  him  in  that  book  aheady  to  have 
erased  '  ac  martyrem  tuum  '  from  the  Oratio  and  already  to  have  changed  '  ac  martyris  tui '  in  the 
Secreta  into  '  et  meritis,'  but  not  yet  to  have  inserted  the  transposition  marks  needed  for  completely 
transforming  the  phrase  into  '  ut  interuentu  et  meritis  archipresuHs  alfegi.'  I  beHeve  him  to 
have  reached  precisely  this  stage  in  his  revision  of  the  text  of,  perhaps,  a  Christ  Church  Missal, 
when  it  occurred  to  him  to  take  counsel  of  Abbot  Anselm  as  to  his  predecessor's  claim  to  be 
styled  martyr  as  weH  as  saint.  Hence  it  is— so,  at  least,  I  would  suggest — that  we  have  the 
words  '  ac  martyre  tuo  '  in  the  Postcommunion.     See  Eadmer  [RoHs  Edition],  pp.  350 — 352. 


158 


PRO   REGE    ET   REGINA    POPULOQUE   CHRISTIANO. 


prospera    praesentis  .  et    gaudium 
futurae  beatitudinis  adquirat  :  per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE  AETERNE  .  Qui  beato 
archipresuli  et  martyri  tuo 
ALFEGO  in  passione  crudeli  con- 
stantiam  talem  condonasti  .  ut  nec 
territus  aufugeret  .  sed  carnificum 
rabiem  in  te  roboratus  inuictus 
deuinceret  .  Hinc  ergo  tuam  sup- 
plices  precamur  clementiam  :  ut 
nos  ab  emulorum  cunctorum  ne- 
quitia  defendas  .  et  in  tua  miseri- 
cordia  ad  regni  caelestis  amena 
perducas  :  per  christum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sumptis  domine  muneribus  sacris . 
intercedente  beato  archipresule 
ac  martyre  tuo  ALFEGO  a  cunctis 
aduersitatibus  eruamur  .  et  gaudiis 
mansuris  inseramur  :  per, 

ILECTIO    LIBRI    MAGHABEORUM. 

IN  diebus  illis  :  uir  fortissimus 
iuda  collatione  facta  :  duodecim 
miHa  dragmas  argenti  misit  iero- 
solimam  ofiferri  ea  ibi  pro  peccatis 
mortuorum  .  iuste  et  reHgiose  de 
resurrectione  cogitans  .  Nisi  enim 
eos  qui  ceciderant  resurrecturos 
speraret  :  superfluum  uideretur  et 
uanum  orare  pro  mortuis  .  Et  quia 
considerabat  quod  hi  qui  cum  pie- 
tate  dormitionem  acceperant  :  opti- 
mam  haberent  repositam  gratiam  . 
Sancta  ergo  et  salubris  est  .  cogi- 
tatio  pro  defunctis  exorare  :  ut  a 
peccatis  soluantur. 

I  fol.  1722'. 


SECUNDUM    lOHANNEM. 

IN  iHis  :  Dixit  dominus  iesus 
discipuHs  suis  et  turbis  hide- 
ormn^  .  Omne  quod  dat  mihi  pater 
ad  me  ueniet  :  et  eum  qui  uenit  ad 
me  non  eiciam  foras  .  quia  descendi 
de  caelo  non  ut  faciam  uoluntatem 
meam  :  sed  uoluntatem  eius  qui 
misit  me  .  Haec  est  autem^  uoluntas 
eius  qui  ||misit  me  patris  :  ut  omne 
quod  dedit  niihi  non^  perdam  ex 
eo  .  sed  resuscitem  \\\ud*  in  nouis- 
simo  die  .  Haec  est .  enim  uoluntas 
patris  mei  qui  misit  me  :  ut  omnis 
qui  uidet  fiHum  et  credit  in  eum 
habeat  uitam  aeternam  .  Et  ego 
resuscitabo  eum  :  in  nouissimo  die. 

Ostende  nobis  domine  misericordiam 
tuam  .  Post  partum  uirgo  .  Tu  es  pet- 
rus  .  Ora  pro  nobis  beate  Augustine  . 
Exurge  domine  adiuua  nos  .  Dominus 
uobiscum. 

DEUS  refugium  nostrum  et  uir- 
tus  .  adesto  piis  aecclesiae  tuae 
precibus  auctor  ipse  pietatis  .  et 
praesta  per  intercessionem  beatae 
dei  genitricis  semperque  uirginis 
MARIAE  .  et  sancti  PETRI  aposto- 
lorum  principis  .  sanctique  AUGUS- 
TINI  patroni  nostri .  ut  quod  fideHter 
petimus  .  efificaciter  consequamur  . 
per  eundem^ 

|PRO  REGE  ET  REGINA  PO- 
PULOQUE   CHRISTIANO^ 

DEUS  in  cuius  manu  corda  sunt 
regum  qui  .  es  humiHum  con- 
solator  et  fideHum  fortitudo  et  pro- 


fol.  173. 


I  fol.  173^'- 


^  On  erasure  in  the  MS.,  and  by  another  hand. 
2  On  erasure  in  the  MS.,  and  by  anolher  hand. 

*  On  erasure  in  the  MS.  — 173  (i) — and  by  the  same  hand  as  '  autem  '  on  172  v.  (20). 
■*  So  too  the  last  two  letters  of  '  illud  '  on  173  (2). 

^  This  batch  of  text — '  Ostende.-.eundem' — on  173  (8 — 18)  vvas  penned  by  another  hand, 
and  in  thirteenth-century  writing. 

The  lower  margin  of  this  page  contains,  in  7^  erased  lines,  traces  of  the  Gospel  given 
on  fol.   163*  z'. — '  Ego  sum  panis  uiuus...in  nouissimo  die.' 

*  In  outer  margin  of  title,  manual  cross,  and  note  as  on   140  w.  (13). 


PRO   REGE   ET   REGINA   POPULOQUE   CHRISTIANO. 


159 


tector  omnium  in  te  sperantium  : 
da  regi  nostro  et  reginae  popu- 
loque  christiano  triumphum  uirtutis 
tuae  scienter  excolere  .  ut  per  te 
semper  reparentur  ad  ueniam  :  per. 

SECRETA. 
Ouscipe  domine  preces  et  hostias 
^  aecclesiae  tuae  pro  salute  fa- 
muli  tui  regis  nostri  et  reginae  et 
protectione  fidelium  populorum 
supplicantes  .  ut  antiqua  brachii 
tui  te  operante  miracula  superatis 


inimicis    secura  tibi   seruiat  chris- 
tianorum  libertas  .  per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Praesta  quaesumus  omnipotens 
deus  .  ut  per  haec  mysteria 
quae  sumpsimus  rex  noster  et 
regina  et  populus  christianus  sem- 
per  rationabih'a  meditantes  .  quae 
tibi  sunt  placita  .  et  dictis  exe- 
quantur  et  factis  :  per  dominum 
nostrum  iesum  christum. 


APPENDIX   A. 


Appended  to  the  Missal  of  St  Augustine's  Abbey,  Canterbury,  and  forming  with  it  part 
of  one  and  the  same  volume,  is  a  fascicuhis  of  eight  leaves  (fol.  174 — fol.  181)  with  a  ruling 
of  twenty  lines  to  the  page.  The  ruling,  however,  is  not  identical  with  that  of  the  Missal 
itself;  and  fourteen  pages  and  a  half  out  of  the  sixteen  are  filled  with  writing  quite  unlike 
anything  in  the  Missal  properly  so  called. 

These  pages  would  seem  to  have  been  a  sample  of  a  proposed  vokime,  which,  though 
combining  the  text  of  the  Antiphonary  with  that  of  the  Lectionary,  would  yet  have  fallen 
short  of  the  excellency  of  a  missale  pUnariuin,  from  the  circumstance  that  the  prayers  proper  to 
the  several  masses  were  not  to  be  given  in  full,  but  merely  indicated  by  the  opeiung  words  of 
each.  This  combination  of  officia  with  the  several  Epistles  and  Gospels  corresponding  to  them 
have  been  made  for  the  five  feasts  of  Easter,  the  Ascension,  St  Augustine  of  Canterbury, 
St  Peter  and  the  Assumption  ;  and  it  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  the  only  bad  reading  to  be 
found  in  them  is  to  be  found  (at  fol.  177,  lin,  19)  under  the  heading  '  De  Sancto  Augustino.' 
Eliminating  this  instance,  I  find  several  noteworthy  peculiarities  of  constituent  and  of  verbal 
text.  On  Ascension  Day,  for  instance  (at  fol.  176,  Un.  3),  immediately  before  the  Gospel  we 
have,  instead  of  '  Dominus  in  Sina  in  sancto  ascendens  in  altum  captiuam  duxit  captiuitatem  ' 
the  Pauline  form  of  the  passage, — '  Ascendens  Christus  in  altum  captiuam  duxit  captiuitatem, 
dedit  dona  hominibus.'  On  the  same  day  the  fasciculus  gives  us  '  Non  uos  rehnquo  orphanos,' 
not  '  Non  uos  relinquam  orphanos '  (John  xiv.  18);  whilst,  though  it  has,  for  Antiphona,  'Viri 
Galilaei...quemadmodum  uidistis  eum  ascendentem  in  coelum  ita  ueniet,'  its  Ofifertory  is  '  Viri 
Galilaei...hic  Jesus  qui  assumptus  est  a  nobis  in  coelum  sic  ueniet  quemadmodum  uidistis 
eum  ascendentem  in  coelum.'  This  Offertory,  peculiar  to  the  fasciculus,  is  a  substitution 
for  that  of  Pam.  and  Rom.,  '  Ascendit  Deus  in  iubilatione '  &c. ,  and  seems  to  betray  a  Vulgate 
influence  which  was  not  at  work  at  the  earlier  date  at  which  the  Antiphona  had  been  selected  ; 
as  well  as  a  tendency  to  make  passages  from  the  New  Testament  take  the  place  of  verses 
from  the  Psalter.     The  Whitsunday  Psalm  may  again  be  mentioned  in  this  connexion. 

We  have  seen  that  on  the  Third  Sunday  in  Advent  the  Canterbury  Antiphonary  gives 
as  Psalm,  not  '  Benedixisti  Domine  terram '  &c.,  but  a  passage  from  the  New  Testament, 
'  Et  pax  Dei '  &c.  The  fasciculus  does  the  like  ;  first  on  Ascension  Day,  when,  as  sequel 
to  the  Antiphona,  '  Viri  Galilaei '  &c.,  it  gives,  not  a  citation  from  the  Psalter,  but  the 
contextual  '  Cumque  intuerentur  in  coelum  euntem  illum'&c.;  and  again  on  St  Peter's  Day, 
when  it  follows  up  the  historical  passage,  '  Num  scio  uere '  &c.,  by  'Exeuntes  autem  pro- 
cesserunt  uicum  unum'  &c.' 

I  have  not  transcribed  the  document  fully.  It  has  seemed  unnecessary  to  do  so.  But  I 
have  noted  all  such  instances  of  difference  from  the  text  of  the  vulgate  Roman  Missal  as  by 
means  of  careful  collation  I  have  been  able  to  find. 

Memorandum.  The  rubricated  portions  of  the  original  are  represented,  both  in  this 
Appendix  and  in  the  next,  by  heavy  type.  There  is,  however,  another  distinction  which  I 
have  not  attempted  to  reproduce.  It  is,  that  the  antiphonarial  portions  of  the  several  masses 
are  written  in  a  smaller  script  than  the  others. 

'  Lower  down,  in  the  Lesson,  the  reading  is  '  Et  exeuntes  processerunt  uicum  unum '  &c. 


APPENDIX   A. 


l6l 


DE    SANCTO   PASCHA. 


Resurrexi...tua  alleluia  alleluia.  Ps  Do- 
mine  probasti  me.  Oratio.  Deus  qui  ho- 
dierna   die^. 

Lect.  E.  B.  P.  A.  Ad  corintMos.  Fratres  : 
Expurgatc.ueritatis.  Grad  Haec  dies...in 
ea.  Vers  Confitemini...eius.  Alleluia.  Pascha 
nostrum  immolatus  est  christus.  Epulemur 
in  azimis  sinceritatis  et  ueritatis.  Alleluia. 
Angelus  domini  descendit  de  caelo  et  accedens 
reuoluit   lapidem  et  sedebat  super  eum.     Re- 


spondens  autem  angelus  dixit  mulieribus  quem 

queritis  illae  autem  dixerunt  iesum  nazarenum. 

Secundiun  Marcum.     In  illis :  Maria  mag- 

dalene.  .  .  Salomae  .  .  (ly^v.) obstupuerunt. 

Qui  dicit  illis  .  . .  precedet  uos . . .  dixit  uobis. 
Oflfert.  Terra  tremuit...deus  alleluia.  Secreta. 
Suscipe  quaesumus  domine.  Praephatio.  Et 
te  quidem.  Infra.  Communicantes.  (175) 
Hanc  igitur.  Com.  Pascha...ueritatis  alleluia 
alleluia.     Fostcom.    Spiritum  nobis  domine. 


DE   ASCENSIONE    DOMINI. 


Vri^  galilei...aspicientes  in  caelum  alleluia 
quemadmodum...ueniet  alleluia  alleluia  alle- 
luia.  Ps.  Cumque  intuerentur  in  caelum 
euntem  illum  ecce  duo  uiri  astiterunt  iuxta 
illos  in  uestibus  albis.  Gloria.  Oratio  Con- 
cede  quaesumus. 

Lectio  actuum  apostolorum.  'Srimum 
quidem...(i75  z/.) . .  (176) .  .  in  caelum.  Alle- 
luia.  Non  uos  relinquam  orphanos  uado  et 
uenio  ad  uos  et  gaudebit  cor  uestrum.  Alle- 
luia.  Ascendens  christus  in  altum  captiuam 
duxit  captiuitatem  .  dedit  dona  hominibus. 


SECUNDUM  MARCUM.  In  illis :  Recum- 
bentibus  . . .  incredulitatem  illorum  . .  .  quia  iis 
qui .  .  .  Et  dixit  illis. . .  (176  z^.)  . . .  locutus  est 
eis  ascendit  in  caelum  . .  .  sequentibus  signis. 
OfFert  Viri  galilei  quid  admiramini  aspicientes 
in  caelum  hic  iesus  qui  assumptus  est  a  uobis 
in  caelum  sic  ueniet  quemadmodum  uidistis 
eum  ascendentem  in  caelum  .  alleluia.  Secreta. 
Suscipe  domine  Praephatio.  Qui  post  resur- 
rectionem.  Infra.  Communicantes.  Com 
Psallite  .  .  .  orientem  alleluia.  Fostcom. 
Praesta  quaesumus. 


DE    SANCTO   AUGUSTINO. 


Gaudeamus  omnes  in  domino  diem  festum 
celebrantes  sub  honore  Augustini  presulis  de 
cuius  solennitate  gaudent  angeli  et  collaudant 
filium  dei.  Ps  Venite  exultemus  Oratio. 
Deus  qui  nos  ueneranda*. 

Lectio  libri  Sapientiae.  Ecce  sacerdos 
magnus...(i77)...similis  illi :  qui  conseruaret 
legem...Cognouit  eum...testamentum  sempi- 
ternum...suauitatis^.  Grad  Domine  preuenisti 
eum  in  benedictionibus  dulcedinis  posuisti  in 


capite  eius  coronam  de  lapide  precioso.  Vers 
Vitam  peciit  et  tribuisti  ei  longitudinem  dierum 
in  seculum  seculi.  AUeluia.  Iste  sanctus 
di^^ie  in  memoriam  uertitur  hominum  qui  ad 
[Alleluia.  Statuit  dominus  beato  Augustino 
testamentum  eternum  et  dedit  illi  sacerdotum 
magnum]^  (177  v.)  gaudium  transiit  atigelo- 
ru?n'^.  Alleluia.  lustus  germinabit  sicut  lilium 
et  florebit  in  aeternum  ante  dominum. 

Secundum  Lucam.     In  illis:  Designauit... 


1  The  words  '  Quere  oracionem  post  canonem '  are  rubricated  in  the  lateral  margin  opposite  these  words. 
The  same  memorandum  is  pencilled  at  the  head  of  the  page  in,  I  think,  the  same  writing  as  that  at  the 
head  of  72  v. 

2  Here  and  elsewhere  peculiarities  of  spelling  are  carefully  exhibited  in  these  extracts. 

3  Opposite  this  the  lateral  margin  has  a  rubricated  note:  'Epistola.     Require  in  .iii.  folio  .  retro.' 

4  Collated  with  the  Lesson  in  the  first  Mass  of  the  Commune  Conf  Pontif.  in  the  Pio-Clementine. 

5  '  AUeluia.     Statuit....sacerdotum  (sic)  magnum.'     On  two  supernumerary  lines  below  ruling  of  177. 

6  'Iste  sanctus...angelorum.'     Written  secunda  manu  and,  in  great  part,  on  two  Hnes  of  erasure. 


M.  R. 


21 


l62 


APPENDIX   A. 


quo  erat  uenturus.  ...calciamenta...requiescet 
super  illam...operarius  mercede  sua^  (178) 
OflFert  Posuisti  domine  in  capite  eius  coronam 
de  lapide  precioso  uitam  petiit  a"  te  tribuisti 
ei.     Secreta.   In  hac  triumphali.    Praephatio. 


Te  deprecantes.  Com  Beatus  seruus  quem 
cum  uenerit  dominus  inuenerit  uigilantem 
amen  dico  uobis  super  omnia  bona  sua  con- 
stituet  eum.     Postcom.  Haec  domine. 


DE    SANCTO    PETRO   APOSTOLO. 


Nunc  scio...iudeorum.  Vers  Exeuntes 
autem  processerunt  uicum  unum  et  continuo 
discessit  angelus  ab  eo  .  Gloria.  Oratio.  Deus 
qui  hodiernam  diem. 

Lectio  actuum  apostolorum.  In  diebus 
ILLIS:  Misit  herodes...carcerem  :  tradiditque 
quattuor...(i78  z'.)...et  calcia  ie...Ctraimda.... 
sequebatur  eum :  quia  uerum  est...Estimabat 
autem...(i79)...iudeorum.     Grad  Constitues... 


tui  .  domine.  Vers  Pro  patribus...tibi.  Alle- 
luia.     Tu  es  Petrus...meam. 

Secundum  Mathaeum.  In  illis  :  Venit 
dominus  iesus...cesareae  philippi...heliam... 
(179  z^.)...Tu   christus    filius.  .symon...qui    est 

in  caelis et  in  caelis.     Offert    Constitues... 

generatione.  Secreta.  Hostias  domine.  Prae- 
phatio.  Et  te  domine.  Com.  Tu  es  Petrus... 
meam.     Postcom.   Quos  caelesti. 


DE   ASSUMPTIONE    BEATAE    DEI   GENITRICIS    MARIE.    (180) 


Gaudeamus  omnes  in  domino  diem  festum 
celebrantes  sub  honore  mariae  uirginis  de 
cuius  assumptione  gaudent  angeli  et  collaudant 
filium  dei.     Ps  Eructauit.     Oratio  Veneranda. 

Lectio  libri  sapientiae.  In  omnibus...in 
Syon...in  partes  dei  mei...in  monte  Syon... 
(180  7'.)...odoris.  Grad  Propter  ueritatem... 
dextera  tua.  Vers  Audi  filia...tuam  .  Alleluia. 
Hodie  MARIA  uirgo  caelos  ascendit  gaudete 
quia  cum  christo  regnat  in  aeternum. 


Secundum  Lucam.  In  illis  :  Intrauit  do- 
minus  iesus...(i8i)...ab  ea.  Offert  Felix  nam- 
que  ees  .sacra  uirgo  MARIA  et  omni  laude 
dignissima  quia  ex  te  ortus  est  sol  iusticiae 
christus  dominus  noster  alleluia.  Secreta. 
Subueniat  plebi  tuae.  Praephatio.  Et  te  in 
ueneratione.  Com  Beata  uiscera  mariae 
uirginis  quae  portauerunt  aeterni  patris  filium. 
Postcom.    Mensae  caelestis. 


Oratio^._  Miserere  quesumus  domine  ani- 
mabus  omnium  benefactorum  nostrorum  de- 
functorum  et  de  beneficiis  quae  nobis  largiti 
sunt  in  terris  premia  eterna  consequantur  in 
celis  .  per. 

Secreta.  Suscipe  hec  munera  domine  pro 
animabus  omnium  nostrorum  requiescentium 
benefactorum,  et  pro  beneficiis  eorum  quibus 


sustentamur,    da    eis    retributionem    in    regno 
celorum  :  per. 

Postcomm.  Sumpta  sacramenta  domine 
abluant  nos*  uinculis  peccatorum  .  et  animabus 
nostrorum  benefactorum  defunctorum  con- 
sortia  obtineant  spirituum  beatorum  :  per 
dominum  ^. 


DE    SANCTA   ANNA. 


Oratio.  Deus  qui  beate  anne  tantam  graciam 
donare  dignatus  es  ut  mariam  matrem  tuam 
in  utero  suo  portare  mereretur :  da  nobis  per 


eius  intercessionem  tue  propiciacionis  habun- 
dantiam :  ut  cuius  solempnia  celebramus,  eius 
(181  V.)   apud    te    suffragia    sentiamus.      Qui 


'  CoUated  with  Pio-CIementine  in  Commune  Evangelistarum. 
^  This  'a'  carries  an  accent  in  the  MS. 

3  This  mortuary  Mass  was,  I  think,  written  by  the  hand  to  which  we  are  indebted  for  the  second  writing 
on  fol.  163 1».  and  fol.  165. 

*  This  word  '  nos '  has  been  interlineated  by,  I  think,  the  hand  that  inserted  the  marginal  prayers  on  45  v. 
5  Written  '  aiTm  '  in  the  MS. 


APPENDIX   B. 


163 


uiuis  et  regnas  cum  deo  patre  in  unitate 
spiritus  sancti  deus. 

Secreta.  Hostias  tibi  domine  beate'  anne 
dicatas  meritis  benignus  assume,  et  ad  per- 
petuum  nobis  tribue  peruenire  subsidium  .  per 
dominum.     Qui  cum. 

Postcom     Concede    quesumus   omnipotens 


deus  :  nos  sancte  anne  exultare  meritis  et  bene- 
ficiorum  eius  attolli  sufifragiis  .  per  dominum 
nostrum. 

Secundum  Matheum.  In  illis.  Dixit 
iesus.  d.  s.  Siquis  uult  post  me  uenire  .  ab- 
neget  semetipsum..  commutationem...secun- 
dum  opera  sua.     Amen...in  regno  suo^. 


APPENDIX    B. 

The  following  are  a  distinct  group  from  the  five  to  which  I  drew  attention  in  Appendix  A. 
The  ruling  of  the  pages  is  new,  as  is  the  script.  I  have  abbreviated  only  where  the  text 
was  in  exact  conformity  with  that  of  the  Roman  Missal. 


(182)  Michi  autem  nimis  honorati  sunt 
amici  tui  deus  nimis  confortatus  est  princi- 
patus  eorum.     Ps  Domine  probasti  me*. 

Lectio  epistolae  beati  pauli  .  ad  ephesios. 
Fratres:  [I]am  non  estis...edificati...in  spiritu 
sancto.  Grad.  Nimis  honorati  sunt  amici  tui 
deus  nimis  confortatus  est  principatus  eorum. 
Vers.  Dinumerabo  eos  et  super  arenam  muUi- 
plicabuntur.  Grad.  Constitues  eos  principes 
super  omnem  terram  memores  erunt  nominis 
tui  domine.  Vers  Pro  patribus  tuis  nati  sunt 
tibi  filii  propterea  popuH  confitebuntur  tibi. 
(182  w.)  AUeluia.  Vos  qui  secuti  estis  me 
sedebitis  super  sedes  duodecim  iudicantes  duo- 
decim    tribus    israel.       Alleluia,     Per    manus 


autem  apostolorum  fiebant  signa  et  prodigia 
multa  in  plebe. 

Secundum  lohannem.  In  illis  :  Dixit  do- 
minus  iesus  discipulis  suis.  Hoc  est  prae- 
ceptum  meum...det  uobis^.  (183)  Michi  autem 
nimis  honorificati  sunt  amici  tui  deus  nimis 
confortatus  est  principatus  eorum'.  In  omnem 
terram  exiuit  sonus  eorum  et  in  fines  orbis 
terrae  uerba  eorum.  Vos  qui  secuti  estis  me 
sedebitis  super  sedes  iudicantes  duodecim 
tribus  israel  dicit  dominus. 

Secundum  lohannem.  In  illis.  Dixit 
dominus  iesus  discipulis  suis.  Haec  mando 
uobis  : . . . ( 1 83  z'.) . . . Sed  ut  impleatur  sermo. . . 
gratis. 


IN   NATALI   UNIUS   MARTYRIS    QUI   PONTIFEX   FUERIT. 


Sacerdotes  dei  benedicite  dominum  sancti 
et  humiles  corde  laudate  deum^.  Ps  Bene- 
dicite  omnia. 

Lectio  libri  sapientiae.     Dilectus  deo  et 


hominibus:  cuius  memoria...regum :  et  unxit 
illum  coram  populo  suo...(i84)...Audiuit  enim 
uocem  ipsius...in  nube.  Et  dedit  illi  cor  et 
precepta...disciplinae.     Grad    lurauit  dominus 


'  From  this  point  to  the  end  of  the  Mass  the  writing  is,  not  improbably,  that  of  fol.  164  and  fol.  164  v. 

*  Collated  with  Vulgate  text  of  Matt.  xvi.  24,  &c. 

"*  This  Mass  lacks  a  title.  At  the  head  of  the  page  and  in  another  handwriting  is  this  memorandum  written, 
with  the  exception  of  '  Ego  autem,'  in  vermilion :— '  In  vigilia  unius  apostoli.  Officium.  Ego  autem. 
Quere  in  fine  libri.'    A  pencilled  marginal  note  opposite  the  Psalmus  has  '  Oratio  omnipotens. ' 

*  At  foot  of  page  under  this,  a  pencilled  note,  '  Secreta.     Suscipe.' 

*  A  penciUed  'AUeluia'  before  'Michi'  and  another  in  margin  opposite  this  place.  Under  it  'Postcom. 
Votiua. ' 

*  Opposite  this,  in  margin,  '  Oro  Deus  qui  nos  .  an.' 


164 


APPENDIX   B. 


et  non  penitebit  eum  tu  es  sacerdos  in  aeternum 
secundum  ordinem  melchisedech.  Vers.  Dixit 
dominus  domino  meo  sede  a'  dextris  meis. 
Alleluia.  Posuisti  domine  super  caput  eius 
coronam  de  lapide  pretioso. 

Secundum  Mathaeum.  In  illis:  Dixit 
dominus  iesus  discipulis  suis.  Nichil  oper- 
tum...quod    non   sciatur...Sed  potius  eum  ti- 


mete... animam  et  corpus  perdere  /«...Vestri 
autem  et  capilli  capitis  :  (184  z'.)...qui  est  in 
caelis.  Off.!^  Gloria  et  honore  coronasti  eum 
et  constituisti  eum  super  opera  manuum  tuarum 
domine.  Quod'^  dico  uobis  in  tenebris  dicite  in 
lumine  dicit  dominus  et  quod  in  aure  auditis 
predicate  super  tecta. 


Df   UHO   MARTYRE   QUI   PONTIFEX   NON   FUERIT\ 


Letabitur  iustus  in  domino  et  sperauit  in  eo 
et  laudabuntur  omnes  recti  corde.  Exaudi 
deus  orationem  meam  cum  dep[recor.  ] 

Sapientiae.  Beatus^  uir  qui  inuentus  est 
sine  macula...in  pecuniae  thesauris...Quis  pro- 
batus  in  illo  et  perfectus  inuentus  est  .  et  erit 
illi  gloria  aeterna?...et  facere  mala...(i85)... 
sanctorum''.  Grad.  Posuisti  domine  super 
caput  eius  coronarn  de  lapide  pretioso.  Vers. 
Desiderium  animae  eius  tribuisti  ei  et  uoluntate 
labiorum    eius   non   fraudasti   eum.      AUeluia. 


Letabitur  iustus  in  domino   et  sperauit  in  eo 
et  laudabuntur  omnes  recti  corde. 

Secundum  loliannem''.  In  illis.  Dixit 
dominus  iesus  discipulis  suis.  Amen  amen^ 
dico  uobis:  nisi  granum...erit.  Si  quis  michi 
ministrauerit'*...pater  meus  qui  est  in  caelis. 
Offert.  In  uirtute  tua  domine  letabitur  iustus 
et  super  salutare  tuum  exultabit  uehementer 
desiderium  animae  eius  tribuisti^*  ei.  Comm. 
Posuisti  domine  in  capite  eius  coronam  de 
lapide  pretioso'^. 


IN    NATALI   PLURIMORUM   MARTYRUM.    (185  z;.) 


Salus  autem  iustorum  a  domino  et  protector 
eorum  est  in  tempore  tribulationis.  Noli 
emulari^^. 

Sapientiae.  lustorum  animae...iter  exter- 
minii...temptauit  ilIos...holocausta  hostiae...in 
perpetuum  ^■*.    Vindica  domine  sanguinem  sanc- 


torum  tuorum  qui  effusus  est.  Posuerunt 
mortalia  (186)  seiiiorum  tuorum  escas  uola- 
tilibus  caeli  carnes  sanctorum  tuoiiun  bestiis 
terrae''*.  Alleluia.  Mirabilis  dominus  noster 
in  sanctis  suis. 

Secundum  Lucam.     In   illis:    Descendens 


i  This  'a'  carries  an  accent  in  the  MS. 

^  Pencilled  'alleluia'  in  margin. 

•*  Reference  mark  at  this  word  corresponding  with  another  beside  pencilled  'Secreta'  in  margin.  Under 
this  last,  in  ink,  '  Com  Magna  est  gloria  eius  in  salutarl  tuo  gloriam  et  magnum  decorem  impones  super 
eum  domine.'     Under  this  again  '  ...nos'  [?  Haec  nos]. 

^  Except  first  letter,  on  erasure,  and  at  end  of  line. 

*  In  adjacent  margin  a  pencilled  '  oratio  praesta  quesumus.' 

*  Ecclus.  xxxi. 

'  Opposite  this  (John  xii.  24)  'Quere  euvangelium  Siquis  uult  post  me  uenire  .  ut  supra  in  tercio 
folio.' 

8  Second  '  amen  '  on  erasure. 

"  These  five  words  on  erasure. 

^"  Opposite  this  pencilled  in  margin  'Secreta  munera.' 

11  Opposite  this,  in  like  manner,  'Postcommunio  Da  quesumus.' 

'^  Opposite  this  a  pencilled  note  in  six  short  lines  as  follows  : — 'Deus  qui  nos  concedis  sanctorum  martyrum 
tuorum  natalicia  colere  da  nobis  in  eterna  beatitudine  sanctorum  societate  gaudere  .  per." 

'■^  Opposite  this  (Wisdom  iii.  i)  '  Grad,'  pencilled. 

'^  Opposite  this,  'Secr,'  pencilled. 


APPENDIX    B.  165 

iesus  de  monte:   stetit...et  maritima  tyri...et  coronasti   nos.      Comm.    lustorum    animae    in 

(186  z^.)    exultate:    ecce  enimi...multa  est  in  manu  dei  sunt  et  non  tanget  illos  tormentum 

caelo^.     Offert.  Gloriabuntur  in  te  omnes  qui  maliciae  uisi  sunt  oculis  insppientium  mori  illi 

diligunt    nomen    tuum    quoniam    tu    domine  autem  sunt  in  pace-^ 
benedices  iusto  ut  scuto  bonae  uoluntatis  tuae 


IN  NATALI  CONFESSORIS  ATQUE  PONTIFICIS^ 

Statuit   ei   dominus   testamentum  pacis   et  Homo  quidam  peregre  proficiscens...Similiter 

principem  fecit  eum  ut  sit  illi  sacerdotii  dig-  qui  duo...(i87  ^/.^...supra  multa...domini  tui®. 

nitas  in  aeternum.     Ps.   Misericordias  domini.  Offert.     Veritas  mea  et  misericordia  mea  cum 

Lectio     sapientiae       Ecce    sacerdos . . .  qui  ipso  et  in  nomine  meo  exaltabitur  cornu  eius. 

conseruaret...Cognouit  eum...(i87)...testamen-  Com.    Beatus   seruus    quem    cum    uenerit  do- 

tum  sempiternum...suauitatis^.     Ecce  sacerdos  minus   inuenerit    uigilantem  amen  dico  uobis 

magnus  qui  in  diebus  suis  placuit  deo.     Non  super  omnia  bona  sua  constituet  eum. 
est  inuentus  similis  illi  qui  conseruaret  legem  Secundum  Mathaeum.     In  illis:  Dixit  do- 

excel-si.    AUeluia.     Inueni  dauid  seruum  meum  minus  iesus  discipulis  suis^.    (188)     Vos  estis 

oleo  sancto  meo  unxi  eum.  sal  terrae ut  uideant  uestra  opera in  regno 

Secundum  Mathaeum.     In  illis:  Dixit  do-  caelorum^. 
minus   iesus   discipulis   suis   parabolam    hanc. 


(188  z^.)    DE  UNO  CONFESSORE  QUI  PONTIFEX  NON  FUERIT». 

Os  iusti  meditabitur  sapientiam  et^"  lingua  Libri  sapientiae.    lustus  cor  suum  tradet.. 

eius  loquetur  iudicium   lex  dei  eius   iu  corde       Et  ipse  palam  faciet...a  generatione  :  in  gene- 
ipsius.     Noli  emulari.  rationem.     Domine   preuenisti   eum    in    bene- 

1  Over  this  in  upper  margin  : — ...preces  nostras  in  sanctorum  martirum  tuorum...solen...celebramus  continuis 
foueamur  auxiliis.  Alia.  Sanctorum  martyrum  quesumus  domine  precibus  adiuuemur  ut  quod  possibilitas 
nostra  non  obtinet  eorum  nobis  qui...inuenti  (?)  sunt  oracione  donetur  .  per. 

'  Opposite  this  (Luke  vi.  17)  'Secr,'  pencilled. 

'  Opposite  this,  in  pencil,  '  Postcomm.  Praesta  nobis.' 

*  Opposite  this,  in  pencil,  'Oratio.  exaudi.'  This  covers  the  beginning  of  a  pencilled  marginal  note,  in 
ten    short    hnes,    almost    obliterated.       But    I    can    just   decipher   'Exaudi  .  .  q  .  .  n  .  .  sancti  .  N  .  .  .  is   tu  .  .  . 

solem  .......  fam  .  .  .  eius at .  .  .  absolue  .  .  .  per.'     See   in   Pio-Clementine   the   Second  Mass  in   the 

Commune  Conf  Pontif. 

^  Opposite  the  concluding  words  of  the  lesson  (from  Ecckis.  xHv.)  is  a  marginal  memorandum,  in  ink,  of 
four  short  lines  : — 'Alleluia  .  lustus  germin  .  sicut  lilium  et  florebit  in  eternum  ante  dominum.'  Immediately 
under  it,  in  pencil,  'inueni  dauid.'     Below  this  again  is  '  uel  [?]....' 

*  Opposite  this  (frora   Matt.  xxv.)  a   marginal   addition,  all   but  obhterated,  in  five  lines.     There   remains 

'  Da  quesumus  omnipotens  deus ssoris  tui '  and,  three  lines  lower  down,  '  omnibus. '     Over  all  this  are  two 

more  recent  notes,  '  Secreta.     Munera'  and  'Postcomm.  praesta. ' 

'  Under  this,  in  lower  margin,  'Adiutor  [?] Et  exaudi  domine  preces  nostras.' 

^  This  passage  'Vos  estis  .  .  .  regno  caelorum'  fills  the  recto  of  fol.  188.  Over  against  the  first  line  is  an 
abbreviated  memorandum,  in  pencil,  which  I  think  may  mean  '  Hic  non.'  A  little  below  it,  in  vermilion  and 
black  ink,  'Quere  in  fine  libri  euvangeliujn  uigilate  :  quia  nescitis.'  A  little  below  the  middle  point  of  the 
lateral  margin  a  note  in  five  short  lines  has  been  erased;  on  the  erasure,  in  vermilion  and  black,  there  is 
'  Quere  euvangeliuin  videte  uigilate  .  in  prittcipio  libri  Kal.' 

9  This  Mass  begins  on  the  first  ruled  line  of  fol.  188  z/.  The  upper  margin  carries,  in  pencil,  'Adesto 
domine  precibus  nostris  quas  in  sancti  confessoris  tui  .  N  .  solennitate  deferimus  .  ut  qui  nostre  iusticie  fiduciam 
non  habemus  .  .  .  qui  tibi  placuit  precibus  adiuuemur  .  per. ' 

'"  In  ink,  on  lateral  margin,  '  Sacerdotes  tui  domine  induant  iu.sticiam  et  sancti  tui  exultent  propter  dauid 
seruum  tuum  non  auertas  faciem  christi  tui.     Ps.     Memento  domine  dauid.' 


i66 


APPENDIX   B. 


dictionibus  dulcedinis  posuisti  in  capite  eius 
coronam  de  lapide  pretioso.  Vitam  petiit  et 
tribuisti  ei  (189)  longitudinem  dierum  in 
seculum  seculi.  Alleluia.  lustus  germinabit 
sicut  lilium  et  florebit  in  aeternum  ante 
dominum.  Alleluia.  Amauit  eum  dominus 
et  ornauit  eum  stola  gloriae  induit  eum. 

Secundum  Mathaeum.  In  illis:  Dixit 
symon  petrus...possidebit'.  Posuisti  domine  in 
capite  eius  coronam  de  lapide  pretioso  uitam 


petiit  a-  te  tribuisti  ei.  Veritas  mea.  Beatus 
seruus  quem  cum  uenerit  dominus  inuenerit 
uigilantem  amen  dico  uobis  super  omnia  bona 
sua  constituet  eum.  Libri  sapientiae.  (1892/.) 
lustum^  deduxit...affuit :  et  honestum...Custo- 
diuit  eum...maculauerunt  eum...aeternam  :  do- 
minus  deus  noster. 

Secundum  Lucam.  In  illis :  Dixit  domi- 
nus  iesus  discipulis  suis.  Nemo  ascendit  (190) 
lucernam...Vide  ergo  :  ne'*...illuminabit  te. 


IN  NATALI  PLURIMORUM  CONFESSORUM. 


Sapientiam  sanctorum  narrant  populi  et 
laudem  eorum  nuntiat  aecclesia  nomina  autem 
eorum  uiuent  in  seculum  seculi.  Ps  Exultate 
iusti  in  domino. 

Lectio  sapientiae.  lusti  in  perpetuum... 
(190  z'.)...  Accipient  armaturam...Induent  pro 
toracc.et  accipient...Sument  ...aequitatem  : 
ibunt  directe  promissiones.  Et  ad  certum 
locum  deducet  illos:  dominus  deus  noster^. 
Grad.  Exultabunt  sancti  in  gloria  letabuntur 
in  cubilibus  suis.     Vers.  Cantate  domino  canti- 


cum  nouum  laus  eius  in  aecclesia  sanctorum. 
Alleluia.  Sancti  tui  domine  benedicent  te 
gloriam  regni  tui  dicent. 

Secundum  Lucam.  In  illis :  Dixit  iesus 
discipulis  suis.  Sint  lumbi  uestri...(i9i)... 
filius  hominis  ueniet".  Oflfert.  Exultabunt 
sancti  in  gloria  laetabuntur  in  cubilibus  suis 
exultationes  dei  in  faucibus  eorum.  Comm. 
Ego  uos  elegi  de  mundo  ut  eatis  et  fructum 
afferatis  et  fructus  uester  maneat. 


DE  UIRGINE  QUE  MARTYR  FUERIT. 


Loquebar  de  testimoniis  tuis  in  conspectu 
regum  et  non  confundebar  et  meditabar  in 
mandatis  tuis  quae  dilexi  nimis.  Ps  Beati 
immaculati  in  uia^. 

Lectio  sapientiae.  Confitebor  tibi  domine 
rex...nomini  tuo  magno  quoniam  (191  ».)... in 


conspectu  persequentium  factus  es...nominis 
tui  de  manibus  quaerentium  animam  meam  . 
et  de  multis  tribulationibus  .  et  a®  pressura 
flammae...a  lingua  iniusta :  liberasti  me. 
Laudabit...de  manibus  angustiae :  domine  deus 
noster".     Grad.    Specie   tua   et   pulchritudine 


1  In  lateral  margin  a  pencilled  'Grad.'  Traces  under  it  of,  possibly,  '  Memento  domine  dauid.'  Below  it 
'offertorium,'  and  again  '  postcomraunio. ' 

^  This  'a'  carries  an  accent  in  the  MS. 

'  This  (from  Wisdom  x.)  is  the  first  word  on  fol.  189?'.  The  upper  margin  has,  in  pencil,  'Officium  lustus 
ut  palma  .  oratio  .  adesto  domine.'  The  laleral  margin  has,  fully  written,  on  six  lines  in  its  upper  portion, 
'Desiderium  animae  .  .  .  pretioso'  and  'beatus  seruis'  [?].  In  the  middle  of  the  lateral  margin  are  traces  of 
an  erased  note  in  ten  lines,  the  first  of  which  carried  '  Beat  .  .  .  of  .  .  .  s  iiiter'  [?];  the  second  'quesumus'; 
the  sixlh  and  seventh  '  omnipotens  deus  ....  imple '  [?].  The  last  three  lines  of  the  erasure  are  overiaid 
by  the  following,  in  ink,  in  seven  lines: — 'Grad.  Os  iusti  meditabitur  sapienciam,  et  lingua  eius  loquetur 
iudicium.     Vers     Lex  dei  eius  in  corde  ipsius  et  non  supplantabuntur  gressus  eius.     Alleluia.     Amauit.' 

The  rubricated  capitals  of  the  text  were  put  in  after  the.se  notes  had  been  written  in  the  margin. 

^  Opposite  this  (from  Luke  xi.)  in  pencil,  '  Off.  Desiderium';  and,  in  ink,  'Desiderium  animae  ....  precioso,' 
in  eight  lines.     Under  it  '  Com.    Beatus.' 

*  Opposite  this  (from  Wisdom  v.),  in  ink,  '  De  confessore  et  uirgine,'  followed  by  'Qui  seminant .  .  .  semina 
sua.     Vers    Venientes  .  .  .  manipulos  suos  .  '  fully  written. 

"  Opposite  this  (from  Luke  xii),  in  pencil,  '  Secreta  .  .Suscipiat.' 

'  Opposite  this,  in  nine  liiies,  in  pencil,  written  in  full,  a  few  letters  lost  here  and  there,  '  Deus  qui  inter 
cetera'  &c.,  as  on  MS.  foll.  79  and  143. 

'  This  word  carries  an  accent  in  the  MS. 

'  Opposite  this  (from  Ecclus.  li.),  a  pencilled  note,  'alia  epistola  domine  deus  meus.'  Below  it,  blank 
erasure  of  note,  in  ink,  of  eleven  lines. 


APPENDIX    B. 


167 


tua  intende  prospere  procede  et  regna.  Vers. 
Propter  ueritatem  et  mansuetudinem  et  ius- 
ticiam  et  deducet  te  mirabiliter  dextera  tua. 
Alleluia.  Veni  electa  mea  et  ponam  te  in 
thronum  meum  quoniam  concupiuit  rex  spe- 
ciem  tuam^. 

Secundum    Mathaeum.     (192)      In    illis : 
Dixit  dominus  iesus  discipulis  suis  parabolam 


hanc.  Simile  est...bonos  in  uasa  sua...  Di- 
cunt  (192  V.)  ei  .  Etiam2...noua  et  uetera. 
0£F.  Offerentur  regi  uirgines  post  eam  proximae 
eius  offerentur  tibi.  Comm.  Simile  est  regnum 
celorum  homini  negociatori  querenti  bonas 
margaritas  inuenta  una  preciosa  margarita 
dedit  omnia  sua  et  comparauit  eam'*. 


DE   UIRGINAE    QUAE    MARTIR   NON   FUERIT. 


Dilexisti  iustitiam  et  odisti  iniquitatem 
propterea  unxit  te  deus  deus  tuus  oleo  laetitiae 
pre  consortibus  tuis*.     Ps.  Eructauit. 

Ad  Corintliios.     Fratres  :  Qui  gloriatur : 

in  domino  glorietur exhibere  christo^.     Di- 

lexisti  iustitiam  et  odisti  iniquitatem.  Prop- 
terea  unxit  te  deus  deus  tuus  oleo  leticie^. 
Propter  ueritatem  et  mansuetudinem  et  iusti- 
tiam  et  deducet  te  mirabiliter  dextera  tua. 
Audi^  (193)  filia  et  uide  et  inclina  aurem  tuam 


quia  concupiuit  rex  speciem  tuam.  Alleluia. 
Emulor  enim  uos  emulatione  despondi  uos  uni 
uiro  uirginem  castam  exhibere  christo. 

Secundum  matheum.  In  illis :  Dixit  do- 
minus  iesus  discipulis  suis  parabolam  hanc. 
Simile  est  regnum...(i93  z'.)...Nouissime  uero 
ueniunt...neque  horam^.  Of.  Offerentur  regi 
uirgines  postea  proximae  eius  offerentur  tibi. 
Com  Diffusa  est  gratia  .  in  labiis  tuis  propterea 
benedixit  te  deus  in  eternum^. 


IN   ADUENTU   DOMINI   DE    SANCTA   MARIA. 


Rorate  caeli  desuper  et  nubes  pluant  iustum 
aperiatur  terra  et  germinet  saluatorem.  Ps 
Et  iustitia  oriatur  simul  simul  ego  dominus 
creaui  eum.  Oratio.  Omnipotens  sempiterne 
deus  qui  terrenis  corporibus  uerbi  tui  ueritatis 
filii    uidelicet    unigeniti    per    uenerabilem    et 


gloriosam  semper  uirginem  mariam  (194) 
ineffabile  mysterium  coniungere  uoluisti :  pe- 
timus  immensam  clementiam  tuam  .  ut  quod 
in  eius  ueneratione  deposcimus  .  te  propitiante 
consequi^"  mereamur:  per  eundem. 

Lectio  Ysaiae  prophetae.    In  diebus  illis: 


1  '  Specie  tua  .  .  .  speciem  tuam.'  On  erasure,  in  a  later  hand.  A  pencilled  note  in  lower  margin  has  '  veni 
.  .  .  cta  m.st.p.t.i.t.m.  quia  con  .  r  .  s  .  t  . ' 

2  A  pencilled  note,  in  three  lines,  in  the  upper  margin  of  fol.  192  v.  carries  the  following  : — '  Deus  qui  beatam 
N  .  uirtute  fidei  et  decore  pudicicie  pollentem  celestia  uirginem  et  martirem  fecisti  intrare  :  eius  intercessionis 
opere  tribue  nos  semper  gaudere  per.  Indulgentiam  n  .  d  .  b  .  N  .  virgo  et  Martir  iniploret  quae  tibi  grata 
extitit  et  merito  castitatis  et  tue  professione  uirtutis.     Per.'     This  Gospel  is  from  Matt.  xiii. 

In  the  upper  part  of  lateral  margin,  in  seven  lines,  '  Afferentur  regi  proxime  ei  of .  t  .  i  .  1  .  et  e  :  adducentur 
in  tem  .  r  .     O.  Com.  Simile  est  r  .  ce  .  ho  .  ne  .  q  .  bo  .  mras  .  in  .  una  .  pr  .  ma  .  ded  .  omnia  sua  et  com  .  eam.' 

*  By  an  economy  of  lineation  by  which  the  page  has  twenty-one  lines  of  writing  instead  of  twenty,  this 
Communion  in  2^  lines  of  writing  has  been  accommodated  in  a  space  meant  for  a  line  and  a  half.  The  writing 
may  be  that  of  the  second  text  on  163  v. 

*  Opposite  this,  in  pencil,  in  seven  lines,  '  Exaudi  nos  deus  salutaris  noster  ut  sicut  de  beate  .  N  .  uirginis 
tue  festiuitate  gaudemus  ita  pie  deuotionis  .  .  a  .  .  .  per.' 

^  '  Christo'  added  by  later  hand. 

*  '  Dilexisti  .  .  .  leticie.'  By  later  hand,  on  erasure.  There  are  traces  of  vermilion  under  '  iniquitatem,'  and 
of  coloured  '  P  '  under  '  te.' 

'  Opposite  last  line  of  fol.  1922'.,  pencilled  note.     It  may  be  a  carelessly  written  '  offertorium.' 

8  In  upper  part  of  lateral  margin  of  fol.  193  w.,  in  twelve  lines,  in  pencil,  'da  quesumus  omnipotens  deus 
ut  intercessione  beate  uirginis  tue  .N.  et  a  presentibus  liberemur  periculis  et  tuo  semper  munimine  protegamur  . 
per.     deus  qui  nos  sancte  uirginis  tue  tribuis  communicare  memoria  eius  nos  fac  semper  gaudere  suffragiis  ,  per.' 

^  '  Diffusa  .  .  .  in  eternum."     On  erasure.     The  lateral  margin  has  '  Com.  diffusa  est." 

10  Accent  in  MS.  on  first  syllable  of  '  consequi.' 


i68 


APPENDIX    B. 


Locutus  est  dominus  ad  achaz  dicens...signum 
a^  domino...parum  est  uobis...uirgo  in  utero 
concipiet...eligere^  bonum.  Tollite  portas 
principes  uestras  et  eleuamini  portae  aeternales 
et  introibit  rex  glorie.  Vers  Quis  ascendet 
in  montem  domini  aut  quis  stabit  in  loco 
sancto  eius  innocens  manibus  et  mundo  corde. 
Alleluia.  Aue  maria  (194  y.)  gratia  plena 
dominus  tecum  benedicta  tu  in  mulieribus-. 


Sequentia  sancti  Euangelii:  Secundum 
lucam-'.  In  illo  tempore :  Missus  est  angelus 
...(i95)...mensis  est  sextus...uerbum  tuum. 
OF  Aue  maria  gratia  plena  dominus  tecum 
benedicta  tu  in  mulieribus  et  benedictus  fructus 
uentris  tui.  COMMUNIO.  Ecce  uirgo  concipiet 
et  pariet  filium  et  uocabitur  nomen  eius  em- 
manuel. 


DE  SANCTA  MARIA  MAGDALENA. 


Dilexisti  iustitiam.  ORATIO.  Sacratissi- 
mam. 

Lectio  Libri  sapientiae.  Sapientia :  uincit 
maliciam.  Attingit  ergo...sponsam  mihi  assu- 
mere...(i95 z».)  ..Generositatem  glorificat...di- 
lexit  eam.  Doctrix  est  enim...operum  illius. 
Resp  Dilexisti  iustitiam  et  odi.sti  iniquitatem. 
Vers   Propterea  unxit  te  deus  deus  tuus  oleo 


laetitiae.     Alleluia.     Optimam    partem    elegit 
sibi  maria  quae  non  auferetur  ab  ea. 

Sequentia  sancti  euangelii:  secundum 
iohannem.  In  illis :  Maria  stabat  ad  monu- 
mentum  ...  (196)  ...  niaria  magdalenae  ...  dixit 
michi.  Of  Angelus  domini  descendit  de  caelo 
et  dixit  mulieribus  quem  quaeritis  surrexit 
sicut  dixit.    Alleluia.     Com  Difusa  est  gratia^. 


Gaudeamus  omnes  in  domino  diem  festum 
celebrantes  .  sub  honore  sanctorum  omnium  . 
de  quorum  solempnitate  gaudent  angeli  et 
collaudant  filium  dei.  Exultate  iusti  in  domino 
rectos  decet  collaudatio  .  gloria  patri. 

(196  V.)  Grad  Timete  dominum  omnes 
sancti  eius  quoniam  nichil  deest  iimeniibus 
deiuii.  Inquirentes  autem  dominum  non  defi- 
cient  omni  hono...Alleluia.  ludicabunt  sancti 
tiatiojtes  et^  dominabuntur  populis  et  regnabit 


illorum  rex  inaeternum. 

Secundum  mathaeum.  In  illis:  Videns 
turbas  \'E'iVS:  ...'Ren- .  pauperes  spiritu...  male- 
dixerint  uobis  homines...et  dixerint  omne* 
Off.  M  Mirabilis  deus  in  sanctis  suis  deus 
israel  ipse  dabit  uirtutem  et  fortitudinem  plebis 
sue  benedictus  deus.  Com  G  Gaudete  iusti 
in  domino  alleluia  rectos  decet  collaudacio  . 
alleluia. 


1  Accent  in  MS.  on  '  a '  and  on  second  syllable  of  '  eligere. ' 

2  'gratia  .  .  .  mulieribus,'  on  supernumerary  line  at  head  of  page. 

3  This  rubric  is  written  slightly  below  a  blank  erasure  extending  over  the  first  liue  of  the  original  ruling 
of  the  page.     The  lateral  margin  has  a  note,  in  ink,  '  S.  lucam.' 

■*  Com.  .  .gratia.\  By  another  hand,  on  erasure.  What  foUows — 'Gaudeamus'  &c. — is  in  quite  a  different 
handwriting. 

5  Grad  ....  deest  ti]  This  is  on  line  i.  The  original  line  2  has  been  erased  to  make  way  for  '  mentibus  .  .  . 
nationes  et'  in  a  crowded  line  and  a  half;  '  dominabuntur'  &c.  is  on  line  3.  There  are  traces  of  vermilion 
in  the  erasure. 

^  Here  the  Gospel  is  cut  short  abruptly  at  the  end  of  line  20.     What  follows  is  outside  the  ruling. 


INDEX. 


Ablative-case  titles  of  masses,  xxi — xxxviii,  cv 
Advent,  Sunday  next  before,  xix 
Advent,  Fourth  Sunday  in,  cxiv,  cxxxviii 
Agapitus,  St,  the  cultus  of,  xxiv ;  a  peculiarity 

of  the  mass  in  his  honour,  xxii 
Agnellus  of  Ravenna  quoted,  clxi,  clxii 
Agne5,  St,  the  Church  of,  near  Rome,  xxxi 
Alexander,   Eventius  and  Theodulus,  SS.,  the 

cultus  of,  ciii ;  a  peculiarity  of  the  mass  in 

their  honour,  cii 
Andrew,  St,  the  Octave  of,  and  its  mass,  cxxii, 

cxxiv 
Antiphonary,  the,  of  St   Augustine's,  Canter- 

bury,    cxxxii — cHx  ;   successive   editions  of, 

cxxxv — clvi ;  its  relation  to  the  Missal,  clvi — 

clviii  ;  its  constituent  text,  cxxxvii ;  its  ver- 

bal    text,     cxxxvii — clvi ;    peculiarities    of, 

clviii 
Ascension-day,  the  officium  for,  clxix 
Augustine,  St,  of  Hippo,  his  Latinity,  clv 
Augustine,  St,  the  date  of  his  arrival  at  Canter- 

bury,  xviii ;  translation  of,  in  1091,  xii 
D'Azevedo's  edition  of  the  Roman  Sacramen- 

tary,  x 


Canterbury,  Archbishops  of,  masses  in  honour 

of,  xi,  xii ;  their  titulation,  cv 
Catacombs,  Pope  Paul  I.  and  the,  xxxi ;  Pope 

Paschal  I.  and  the,  xxv,  xxxi 
'  Chronicon  Casinense,'  the,  quoted,  clxiii 
Circumcision,  the  Feast  of  the,  xvi,  xviii 
Clerical  errors  in  MS.  C.C.C.c.  270,  xviii,  xix, 

Ix,  Ixi,  clvi,  clxxviii,  clxxix 
Clerical  errors  in  earlier  issues  of  the  Gregorian 

Sacramentary,  xlv,  lix,  Ixx,  Ixxi,  Ixxiii 
'  Codex  gelasianus,'  the,  clix,  clxxii,  clxxiv 
Constituents,    a   peculiarity   of  some  ancient, 

Ixxvii 
Cosmas  and  Damian,  SS.,  the  cultus  of,  xcvii 

'  De  locis   sanctis  martyrum,'  the,   quoted  or 

referred  to,  xxxiii,  c 
'  De  numero  portarum  et  sanctis  Romae,'  the. 

See  '  Malmesbury  itinerary.' 
'  Descriptio  regionum  urbis,'  the,  referred  to, 

xxxvii  n 
Desiderius,  Abbot  of  Monte  Cassino,  clxiii 
'  Dicit    Dominus    Ego   cogito,'    the    officiufn, 

cxxxiii,  cxxxiv 


Berno,  Abbot  of  Reichenau,  quoted,  xvii,  clii, 

cliv,  clviii«,  clxii 
Bucherian  indiculus,  the,  quoted  or  referred  to, 

xxiii,  xxvii«,  c,  ciii 
'  BuUarium  Romanum,'  the,  xxxix 

Caecilia,  St,  the  Church  of,  on  the  Appian 
Way,  xxxiii — xxxvii  ;  the  cultus  of,  xxix — 
xxxvii,  xcvi,  civ,  cxxv ;  the  concealment  of 
her  tomb,  xxxii — xxxvii,  cxxx — cxxxii ;  the 
discovery  of  her  tomb,  xxxi,  civ  ;  peculiari- 
ties  of  the  mass  in  her  honour,  xxii,  xcix, 
cxvii,  cxxii,  cxxxi 

Calixii,  the  coemeterium,  its  name,  xxviii,  xxxi ; 
Pope  Paschal  I.  and,  xxxi 

Canon  of  the  Mass,  the,  clix — clxv 

M.  R. 


Egbert,    Archbishop   of  York,  quoted  or  re- 

ferred  to,  ix,  xx,  cxxvi,  cxxvii 
Ember  seasons,  observance  of,  in  England,  ix,  xx 
Ember-week,  the  summer,  ix,  xx  ;  the  masses 

of,  cxxvi — cxxx,  clxviii — clxxvi 
Epiphany,  the  Octave  of  the,  xvii,  xviii ;  Sun- 

days  after,  xvii,  xix 
Equitii,  the  titulus,  xxviii 
Eugenius  II.,  Pope,  ciii 
Euphemia,  St,  xcvi,  43  n 
Eustace,  St,  the  cultus  of,  xxiii ;  a  peculiarity 

of  the  mass  in  his  honour,  xxii 
Exemplar,  the,  of  the  Corpus  MS.,  cviii — cxv 

Fabian,  St,  the  cultus  of,  cxxv,  cxlviii;  masses 
in  his  honour,  cxxi,  cxxiii 

22 


170 


INDEX. 


Fabian  and  Sebastian,  SS.,  a  peculiarity  in  the 

officium  for,   cxlvi ;    a  substitution    in  their 

mass,  clxxx 
Felicissimus  and  Agapitus,  SS.,  the  cultus  of, 

cxxiv,  cxxv ;  masses  in  their  honour,  cxxi, 

clxxx,  clxxxi 
Felicitas,  St,  her  mass,  xxi 
Felix  and  Adauctus,  SS.,  the  cultus  of,  xcvi 

Genitive-case  titles  of  masses,  xxi,  cv 
Gennadius,    '  De  Scriptoribus  Ecclesiae,'  clxi, 

clxii 
George,  St,  the  cuhus  of,  xxii,  xxiii  ;  peculiari- 

ties  of  the  mass  in  his  honour,  xxii,  xcix 
Gregorian  Sacramentary,  printed  editions  of,  x 
Gregory  the  Great,  St,  his  Homilies  quoted  or 

referred  to,  xxi,  Ivi,  Iviii,  Ixxviii,  xciv,  xcv ; 

his   '  Moralia  in   Librum    lob,'  xli,  liii,  Iv, 

Ivi,   Ixiv,   Ixv,   Ixvii — Ixx,  Ixxx,  xciv,  xcvii; 

his  '  In   Librum  Primum  Regum   Expositi- 

ones, '  cliii 

Honorius  of  Autun  on  the  Prefaces,  clxvii 
Hugh   of  Fleury,    Abbot   of  St    Augustine's, 
Canterbury,  xiv 

Illation,  the  long  and   the  short,  xv,  Ixxiv — 

Ixxvii 
Illation,  the  long,  andits  junction  with  Preface, 

Ixxvi 
Illation,  the  short,  its  antiquity,  Ixxvi 

Jerome,   St,  on  the  Psalter,  cxHi,  cli ;  on  Ps. 

44,  cxliii 
John  Baptist,  St,  the  cultus  of,  xciv 
John  and  Paul,  SS.,  the  cultus  of,  xcv 
Julius  I.,  Pope,  and  the  hasilica  Valentini,  xxvii 

Latin  of  MS.  c.c.c.c.  270,  the  : — 

balance  and  antithesis,  xlii,  xliii,  xlvi,  Iviii, 
Hx,  Ixv,  Ixvi,  Ixxi 

'  efficere'  and  '  perficere,'  xlvi 

'  peruenire  '  and  '  pertinere,'  xl 

'reddere'  and  'perficere,'  xHii 

'  sint '  and  '  sunt,'  xlv 
Latin,  the,  of  St  Gregory  the  Great  :■ — 

'  actio,'  liii 

'consors,'  Ixxxiii 

'dies,'  Ixxvii 

'  famulari,'  Ixiv,  Ixv 

'famulus,'  Ixiv 


Latin,  the,  of  St  Gregory  the  Great : — 
'  gaudere,'  xcvii 
'  gloriari,'  xcvii 
'  incessanter,'  Ixvii — Ixx 
'  indesinenter,'  Ixvii — Ixx 
'  particeps, '  Ixxxiii 

'pertinere,'  '  pertingere,'  '  peruenire,'  xli 
'  praestare,'  Ivii,  Ixxxii 
'  prauitas,'  Hii — Ivi 
'premium,'  Ixxxiii 
'promissio'  and  'promissus,'  Ixxxiii 
'  remedium,'  xciv 
'seruire,'  Ixiv,  Ixv 
'seruus, '  Ixiv 
'  subsidium,'  xcv 
'  tribuere,'  Ixxxii 
Latin,  the,  of  the  Leonian  Sacramentary  : — 
'  actio  '  and  '  effectus,'  Iviii 
'  actio  '  and  '  res,'  Hx 
'affectus  '  and  '  effectus,'  Iviii,  xcix,  c 
'  commercia '  and  '  mysteria,'  Ivii 
'  famulari '  and  '  seruire,'  Ixiii 
'  famulus  '  and  'seruus,'  Ixii 
'  gloriari '  and  '  gaudere,'  xcvi 
'  incessanter'  and  '  indesinenter,'  Ixvii 
'  pertinere, '  viii,  xl 
'  prauitas,'  liv 
'  recolere,'  ci 

'  seruire  '  and  '  famulari,'  Ixiii 
'seruitus'  and  'famulatus,'  Ixiii 
Laurence,  St,  masses  in  honour  of,  cxxii,  cxxiii; 

a  substitution  in  his  mass,  clxxx,  clxxxi 
Leo  the  Great,  Pope,  c ;    pecuHaiities  of  the 

mass  in  his  honour,  ci 
Leo  II.,  Pope,  c 

Leonian  Sacramentary,  the,  quoted  or  referred 
to,  see  '  Latin,'  xxi,  xxii,  xxv,  xxvi,  xl,  xlii — 
xHx,  lii,  Hv,   Ivii — lix,  Ixi — Ixiv,  Ixvi,  Ixvii, 
Ixxii — Ixxx,  Ixxxii,  Ixxxviii,  xciv — xcvi,  xcix 
— ciii 
Liber  missalis,  ix,  clxi,  clxii,  clxv 
'  Liber  Pontificalis,'  the,  quoted  or  referred  to, 
xxiii,   xxiv,   xxv,    xxvii,    xxviii,    xxix,    xxxi, 
xxxiii,  c,  cii 
Liber  sacramentorum,  clix — clxv 
Liberian  Catalogue,  the,  quoted  or  referred  to, 

xxvii 
Litanies,  the  Greater,  cviii 
Lombards,  the,  sieges  of  Rome  by,  xxxi,  xxxii, 
cxxxi,    cxlvii — cl  ;    invasions    of    Italy    by, 
cxlvii — cxlix 


INDEX. 


171 


Mai,    '  Scriptorum  Veterum   Nova  CoUectio,' 

quoted,  xxv  «,  xxxi  « 
Malmesbury  itinerary,  the,  quoted  or  referred 
to,  XXV,  xxxv — xxxvii,  c,  cii,  ciii ;  the  Frank- 
fort    edition,    of   1601,    xxxvi ;    Sir   T.    D. 
Hardy's  edition,  xxxvii 
MS.  c.c.c.c.  270: — 
its  date,  xiii,  xiv 
its  exemplar,  cviii — cxv 
its  home,  xi,  xii 
its  nibrics,  xvi — xxxviii 
its  constituent  text,  cxv — cxvii,  cxxi — cxxx 
its  verbal  text,  xxxviii — civ 
Marcellus,   St,  the  cultus  of,  xciv  ;  Preface  in 

honour  of,  xv  n 
Marginal  corrections,  xiii,  li,  cxxviiiw,  clxx — 

clxxii,  clxxx 
Maria,    S-,    ad    Martyres,    institution    of    the 

festuiH,  cviii 
Marini,  '  Papiri  Diplomatici,'  xxi,  cxxv  n 
'  Martyrologium  Hieronymianum,'  the,  quoted 

or  referred  to,  xxiii,  xxv,  xxviii,  xxix,  ciii 
Masses  in  the  Proprium  de  Tempore  specially 
mentioned  :— 

De  S.  Anastasia,  xxii 

Christmas,  First  Sunday  after,  xvi 

Circumcision,  xvi 

Epiphany,     Octave    of,    xvii,    Ixxxvii ; 

Sundays  after,  xvii,  Ixxxvii 
In  Letaniis,  xvii 
De  S.  Maria,  Ixxxi 
Saturday  before   Passion-Sunday,  Ixvi, 

clxxvii 
Thursdays  in  Lent,  xvii,  Ixxxvii,  Ixxxviii 
Tuesday  in  Passion-week,  xliv,  clxxix 
Wednesday   and    Friday   after   Second 

Sunday  in  Lent,  clxxvii,  clxxviii 
Wednesday  after  Third  Sunday  in  Lent, 

clxxvii,  clxxviii 
Whitsunday,  Ixxvii— Ixxix 
Whitsun-week,   the    ferial  and  jejunial 
masses,    xvii,   cxxvi — cxxx,   clxviii — 
clxxvi 
Masses   in   the    Proprium    Sanctorum,    alpha- 
betical  list  of,  and  references  to  special  raen- 
tion  : — 

SS.  Abdon  et  Sennen,  100 

S.  Adriani  Martyris,  109 

S.  Adriani  Abbatis,  72 

De  S.  Agapito  Martyre,  xxiv,  105 

S.  Agathae  Uirginis,  78 


Masses  in  the  Proprium  Sanctorum,  alpha- 
betical  list  of,  and  references  to  special  men- 
tion : — 

S.  Agnetis  Uirginis  et  Martyris,  74 

Octau.  S.  Agnetis  Uirginis,  76 

De  S.  Albano,  92 

SS.  Alexandri  Euentii  et  Theodoli,  cii, 

ciii,  86 
St  Ambrose  [added  in  margin],  83 
In  Uigilia  S.  Andreae  Apostoli,  124 
In  Die,  124 

Oct.  S.  Andreae  Apostoli,  125 
In  Annuntiatione  Dominica,  82 
S.  Apollinaris  Episcopi,  99 
De  .S.  Audoeno  Episcopo,  106 
In     Uigilia    Festiuitatis    S.    Augustini 

Anglorum  Apostoli,  90 
In  Die,  90 
Ordination  of  St  Augustine  of  Canter- 

bury  [added  in  margin],  121 
In  Translatione  S.  Augustini  ceterorum- 

que  sanctorum,  xii,  iio 
De  S.  Augustino  Episcopo,  107 
St  Barnabas  [added  in  margin],  91 
S.  Bartholomei  Apostoli,  106 
SS.  MM.  Basilidis,  Cirini,  Naboris  et 

Nazarii,  91 
De  S.  Benedicto  Abbate,  82 
In  Translatione  S.  Benedicti  Abbatis,  97 
St  Blaise  [added  in  margin],  78 
De  S.  Britio,  121 
S.  Calixti  Papae  et  Martyris,  117 
De  S.  Cecilia,  xxix — xxxvii,  xcix,  122 
S.   Ciriaci  Martyris  Sociorumque   eius, 

102 
S.  Clementis,  xxi,  123 
SS.  Cornelii  et  Cipriani,  1 1 1 
SS.  Cosmae  et  Damiani,  xcvii,  113 
S.  Crisogoni  Martyris,  123 
[SS.  Crispini  et  Crispiniani,  100] 
De    SS.    Crispino    et    Crispiniano    [in 

margin],  118 
SS.   Cristophori   et    Cucuphati    Marty- 

rum,  100 
In  Exaltatione  S.  Crucis,  iio 
In  Inuentione  S.  Crucis,  86 
De  S.  Cuthberto  Episcopo,  81 
S.  Damasi  Papae,  125 
In  Festiuitate  S.   Deusdedit   Archiepi- 

scopi,  xii,  cv,  98 
S.  Dionisii  Episcopi,  116 


1/2 


INDEX. 


Masses  in  the  Proprium  Sanctorum,  alpha- 
betical  list  of,  and  references  to  special  men- 
tion : — 

S.  Donati  Episcopi  et  Martyris,  102 
De  S.  Dunstano  Archiepiscopo,  89 
De  S.  Eadmundo,  122 
De  S.  Elfego  [added  in  margin],  83,  157 
In    Translatione    S.    Elfegi    [added    in 

margin],  91 
S.  Eusebii  Confessoris,  104 
De  S.  Eustachio,  xxiii,  119 
SS.  MM.  Fabiani  et  Sebastiani,   xciv, 

cxxi — cxxiii,  cxlvi — cxlviii,  74 
S.  Felicis  Confessoris,  72 
SS.  Felicis  et  Adaucti,  xcvi,  108 
SS.  Felicis,  Simplicii,   Faustini  et  Bea- 

tricis,  c,  100 
De  S.  Felicitate,  xxi,  xxii,  123 
S.  Fidis  Uirginis  et  Martyris,  115 
S.  Genoueuae  Uirginis,  71 
De  S.  Georgio,  xxii,  xxiii,  xcix,  83 
SS.  Geruasii  et  Protasii,  92 
SS.  Gordiani  et  Epimachi,  87 
S.  Gorgonii  Martyris,  109 
De  S.  Gregorio  Papa,  81 
De  Ordinatione  S.   Gregorii  [added  in 

margin],  108 
S.  Hermetis  Martyris,  107 
De  S.  Hilario  Episcopo,  72 
S.   Hipoliti  Martyris  et  Sociorum  eius, 

104 
De  S.  Honorio  Archiepiscopo,  xii,  cv, 

114 
S.  lacobi  Apostoli,  99 
De  S.  leronimo,  114 
S.  lohannis  Apostoli  ante  Portam  Lati- 

nam,  87 
Decollatio  S.  lohannis  Baptistae,  107 
In  Uigilia  S.  lohannis  Baptistae,  93 
Missa  Mane,  93 
In  Die,  xciv,  cii,  93 
SS.  lohannis  et  Pauli,  xcv,  94 
S.  lulianae  Uirginis,  79 
In  Festo  S.  lusti  Archiepiscopi,  xii,  120 
De  S.  Katerina,  123 
Uigilia  S.  Laurentii  Martyris,  103 
In  Die,  cxxii,  cxxiii,  clxxx,  103 
In  Octaua  S.  Laurentii,  105 
De  S.  Laurentio  Pontifice,  xi,  cv,  77 
S.  Leodegarii  Episcopi  et  Martyris,  115 
S.  Leonis  Papae,  c,  94 


Masses  in  the  Proprium  Sanctorum,  alpha- 
betical  list  of,  and  references  to  special  men- 
tion : — 

De  S.  Leotardo  Episcopo,  87 

De  S.  Luca  Euangelista,  117 

De  S.  Lucia,  126 

SS.  Machabeorum,  loi 

S.  Marcelli  Papae,  xciv,  73 

SS.  Marcellini  et  Petri,  90 

SS.  Marci  et  Marcelliani,  92 

S.  Marci  Papae,  116 

De  S.  Marco  Euangelista,  84 

St  Margaret  [marginal  note],  98 

[De  S.  Maria,  15] 

In  Uigilia  Assumptionis  S.  Mariae,  104 

In  Die,  104 

In  Natiuitate  S.  Mariae  Uirginis,  109 

In  Purificatione  S.  Mariae  Uirginis,  77 

S.  Mariae  Magdalenae,  99 

In    Translatione    uel    Ordinatione    S. 

Martini  Episcopi,  96 
De  S.  Martino  Episcopo,  120 
In  Uigilia  S.  Mathei  Apostoli  et  Euan- 

gelistae,  112 
In  Die,  112 

De  S.  Mathia  Apostolo,  80 
S.  Mauri  Abbatis,  73 
SS.  Mauricii,  Exuperii,  Candidi,  1 13 
In  Festiuitate  S.  MelHti  Archiepiscopi, 

xii,  84 
In  Ueneratione  S.  Michaelis  Archangeli, 

113 

In  Festiuitate  S.  Mildrethae  Uirginis, 

xii,  97 
In  Translatione  S.  Mildrethae  Uirginis, 

88 
SS.  MM.  Nerei  Achillei  et  Pancratii,  88 
De  S.  Nicholao,  125 
S.  Nicomedis  Martyris,  iii 
In  Uigilia  Omnium  Sanctorum,  118 
In  Die,  119 

St  Pancras  [added  in  margin],  88 
S.  Pauli  Apostoli,  xcv,  95 
In  Conuersione  S.  Pauli  Apostoli,  75 
SS.  Perpetuae  et  Felicitatis,  80 
Cathedra  S.  Petri  Apostoli,  79 
In  Uigilia  Apostolorum  Petri  et  Pauli, 

94 
In  Die,  95 
In  Octaua  Apcstolorum  Petri  et  Pauli, 

96 


INDEX. 


173 


Masses  in  the  Proprium  Sanctonim,  alpha- 
betical  list  of,  and  references  to  special  men- 
tion : — 

Ad  Uincula  S.  Petri  Apostoli,  loi 

Apostolorum  Philippi  et  lacobi,  85 

S.  Praeiecti  Martyris,  76 

SS.  Primi  et  Feliciani  Martyrum,  cii,  91 

S.  Priscae  Uirginis  et  Martyris,  73 

S.  Prisci  Martyris,  108 

SS.  Processi  et  Martiniani,  95 

SS.  Proti  et  lacincti,  109 

SS.  Quatuor  Coronatorum,  xcvi,  1 19 

SS.  Remigii  et  Germani,  114 

S.  Rufi  Martyris,  107 

De  S.  Sabina,  xxiv,  xxv,  108 

De  S.  Saturnino  Martyre,  124 

S.  Scolasticae  Uirginis,  78 

SS.  Septem  Fratrum,  96 

In  Festo  S.  Siluestri  Papae,  71 

In    Uigilia    Apostolorum    Simonis    et 

ludae,  118 
In  Die,  118 
SS.  Sixti,  Felicissimi  et  Agapiti,  cxxi — 

cxxiii,  102 
De  S.   Stephano  Episcopo,   xxv,   xxvi, 

lOI 

Inuentio    S.    Stephani  Prothomartyris, 

102 
S.  Theodori  Archiepiscopi,  xii,  cv,  iii 
De  S.  Theodoro  Martyre,  xxiii,  xcix,  1 20 
S.  Thomae  Apostoli,  126 
SS.  MM.  Tiburtii  et  Ualeriani  [atque 

Maximi],  83 
S.  Tiburtii  Martyris,  103 
SS.  Timothei  et  Simphoriani,  106 
DeS.  Ualentino  Martyre,xxvii — xxix,  79 
De  S.  Uincentio  Martyre,  75 
De  SS.  Uirginibus  Undecim,  117 
S.  UitaHs  Martyris,  85 
S.  Urbani  Papae  et  Martyris,  89 
S.  Uuandregisili  Abbatis,  98. 
Maximian  of  Ravenna,  his  'Hbri  missales,'  clxi 
Menard'sedition  of  the  Roman  Sacramentary,  x 
Michael  the  Archangel,  the  cultus  of  St,  cvi ; 
two  festa   in   his    honour,    their   date    and 
locality,  cv — cviii 
'Micrologus,'  the,  quoted,  xvi,  xvii,  xcv,  xcviii, 

cxxvi,  cxxxiv,  cxxxv 
Missale,  ix,  clx 
Missale  plenariu77i,  clx,  clxiii 
Monza  papyri,  the,  xxi,  c,  ciii,  cxxv. 


Muratori's  edition  of  the  Roman  Sacramentary, 

X 

Musaeus  of  Marseilles,    his    'uolumen  sacra- 
mentorum,'  clxi 

'Notitia  ecclesiarum  urbis  Romae,'  the,  quoted 
or  referred  to,  xxix,  xxxiii,  xxxiv,  ciii 

Officia,  the  post-pentecostal,  a  peculiarity  of, 

cxlviii 
Orationes,  a  peculiarity  of  the,  xcvii 

Pamelius's  edition  of  the  Roman  Sacramentary, 

x 
Paschal  I.,  Pope,  his  discovery  of  the  body  of 

St  Caecilia,  xxix,  xxxiv;  his  discovery  of  the 

body  of  St  Scephen  I.,  xxv 
Paul,  St,  the  cultus  of,  xcv 
Paul  I.,  Pope,  and  the  Roman  catacombs,  xxxi 
Pentecost  and  the  baptism  of  fire,  Ixxviii 
Pius  V.,  Pope,  and  the  revision  of  the  Roman 

Missal,  xxxviii 
Ple7ia  hebdomada,  ix,  xxw 
Plena  kebdoTnada  post  pe/ttecosten,  clxviii— clxxvi 
Pontian,  St,  xcvi 

Praetextati,  the  coe77ietcrinm,  xxx,  xxxii,  xxxiii 
Prassede,  the  Church  of  Sta,  at  Rome,  xxxi 
Prayers,  concluding  clauses  of,  xlii,  xlvi,  xlvii, 

Ix,  Ixxii,  Ixxiii,  Ixxvii,  Ixxxii 
Prefaces,  the  erased,  xv,  clxvi — clxviii 
Prefaces    specially   mentioned: — De    B.V.M., 

xiii;  De  Apostolis,  Ixxv,  Ixxvi;  Easter,  xv; 

St  Marcellus,  xv  n 
Primus  and  Felician,  SS.,  the  cultus  of,  cii,  civ; 

a  peculiarity  of  the  mass  in  their  honour,  cii, 

civ 
Proprium  de  Tempore,  the,  its  constituent  text, 

cxv — cxvii ;  its  verbal  text,  xxxviii — xc 
Proprium  Sanctorum,  the,  its  constituent  text, 

cxvii,  cxxi — cxxvi;  its  verbal  text,  xc — civ 
Prototype  and  exemplar,  the,  of  the  Corpus  MS., 

cxvii — cxxx 

Quatuor  Coronati,  the,  their  cultus,  xcvi 

Readings,  alternative  and  conflate,  Ixxiii 

'  Recondere,'  cii 

Reviser,  the   principal,  of  the    Corpus    MS., 

xiii,  xix,  XX,  li,  cxxx 
'  Roma   Sotterranea  Cristiana '  quoted  or  re- 

ferred  to : — xxxii,  xxxiii,  cxxv 


174 


INDEX. 


Rubrical  inaccuracies,  xviii,  xix 
Rubrics,  the  testimony  of  the,  of  MS.  C.C.C.C. 
270,  XX — xxxviii 

Sabina,  St,  the  cultus  of,  xxiv ;  the  church  of, 
ciii ;  peculiarities  of  the  mass  in  her  honour, 
xxii,  xcix 
Sacratnentaria  a/laris,  clxiii — clxv 
Sacramentariwn  and  sacratnentaritis,  clxii 
Scripture,  Holy,  references  to : — 
Acts  i.  II,  clxix,  50,  160,  161 
,,    ii.  I,  Ixxviii 
„    xii.  10,  160,  162 
Eph.  iv.  8,  160 
John  i.  18,  Ivii 

„     xiv.  18,  160 
Matthew  vi.  33,  Ixxix 
Phil.  iv.  7,  160 
Romans  v.  5,  Ixxix,  clxxv 
Sebastian,  St,  the  cuUus  of,  xciv 
Sergius  I.,  Pope,  c 

Simplicius,  Faustinus  and  Beatrix,  SS.,  the 
cuhus  of,  c ;  a  peculiarity  of  the  mass  in  their 
honour,  xcix 
Sixtus,  St,  the  cemetery  of,  xxx — xxxvii;  the 
church  of,  on  the  Appian  Way,  xxxiii,  xxxvii; 
the  cultus  of,  xcvi,  cxxiv,  cxxv;  masses  in 
his  honour,  cxxi,  cxxiii 
'  Sperent  in   te,'  the  officinm,  cxxxiii,  cxxxiv, 

clviii 
Stephen  I.,  the  cultusof  St,  xxv,  xxvi;  a  pecu- 

Harity  of  the  mass  in  his  honour,  xxii 
Stichometry ,  the,  of  the  exemplar  of  the  Corpus 
MS.,  cviii — cxv,  clxix — clxxiv;  of  the  proto- 
type,  cxvii — cxxx 

Terminus  a  quo,  the,  of  the  original  document, 

cxxx — cxxxii 
Terminus  ad  quem,  the,  civ — cviii 
Text,  verbal,  constituent,  structural,  x 
Theodelinda,  Queen,  and  St  Gregory,  cxxv 


Theodore,  St,  the  cultus  of,  xxiii ;  peculiarities 
of  the  mass  in  his  honour,  xxii,  xcix 

Theological  accuracy  of  MS.  c.c.c.c.  270: — 
'actio'  and  'prauitas,'  liii — Ivi 
'augmentum'  and  'effectus,'  Iviii,  lix 
'commercia'  and  'mysteria,'  Ivii 
'deuotionis  oblatio'  and  'deuotio,'  li,  Hi 
'famulari'  and  'seruire,'  Ixii — Ixv 
'indesinenter'  and  'incessanter,'  Ixvi — Ixx 
'mensae  caelestis  Hbatio,'  Ixi 
'munera'  and  'ieiunia,'  1,  li 
'oblata'  and  'ieiunia,'  li,  Hi 
'patientia'  and  '  innocentia, '  Ixxii 
'salus'  and  'salus  aeterna,'  Ix 
'seruitium'  and  'affectus,'  xHi 
'suscipere'  and  'respicere,'  lix 
'unigenitus'  and  'genitus, '  Ivii 

Thomas  of  Elmham's  History  of  St  Augustine's, 
Canterbury,  xii,  xiv 

Tiburtius  and  Valerian,  the  cemetery  of,  xxx, 
xxxvii 

Tillemont's  '  Memoires'  quoted,  xxiv,  xxv,  xxx 

Translation  of  relics  of  Canterbury  saints,  xii 

Urban  H.,  Pope,andthe  Praefatio  B.V.M.,  xni 

Valentinus,   the,   of  the   Bucherian   Kalendar, 

xxvii,  xxviii 
Valentine,   St,   the   cultus  of,  xxvii — xxix ;    a 

peculiarity  of  the  mass  in  his  honour,  xxii,  cv 
Variants  in  Antiphonary,  lists  of,  cxxxvii — cxl 
Variants   in    Proprium    de    Tempore,    list    of, 

Ixxxiv — Ixxxvi  and   Ixxxviiw;    another  list, 

Ixxxix 
Variants  in  Proprium  Sanctorum,  list  of,  xci — 

xciii 
Venantius  Fortunatus  on  St  Caecilia,  xxx 
Vindinense  oppidum,  xxiv 
Voconius,  a  'uolumen  sacramentorum '  by,  clxi 

Whitsunday,  the  officium  for,  clxxv 


/ 


CAMBRIDGE:    PRINTED    BY  J.    AND   C.    F.    CLAY,    AT   THE    UNIVERSITY    PRESS. 


lO  o* 
<0  vo 

<D 

:3 

(D 

.Q 

(Xi 
0} 
«■> 

1 

10  Ll  :'SL£Y   r 

6694  •